Observations topographical, moral, & physiological made in a journey through part of the low-countries, Germany, Italy, and France with a catalogue of plants not native of England, found spontaneously growing in those parts, and their virtues / by John Ray ... ; whereunto is added a brief account of Francis Willughby, Esq., his voyage through a great part of Spain. Ray, John, 1627-1705. 1673 Approx. 1384 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 373 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2006-02 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A58175 Wing R399 ESTC R5715 13212323 ocm 13212323 98511 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A58175) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 98511) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 436:1) Observations topographical, moral, & physiological made in a journey through part of the low-countries, Germany, Italy, and France with a catalogue of plants not native of England, found spontaneously growing in those parts, and their virtues / by John Ray ... ; whereunto is added a brief account of Francis Willughby, Esq., his voyage through a great part of Spain. Ray, John, 1627-1705. Willughby, Francis, 1635-1672. Catalogus stirpium in exteris regionibus. [16], 499, [6], 115 p., [4] leaves of plates (some folded) : ill., port. Printed for John Martyn ..., London : 1673. Issued in 1735 as v. 1 of: Travels through the Low-Countries. The "Catalogue of plants" is in Latin and has special t.p., although signatures are continuous. Pt. 1, p. 109 and p. 111, are taped with loss of print. Pt. 2, p. 10 has print faded and p. 91-92 are stained in filmed copy. Pt. 1, p. 110-115 and pt. 2, beginning-p. 15 and p. 78-end photographed from Cambridge University Library copy and inserted at the end. Errata: p. [16] Reproduction of original in Library of Congress. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Plants -- Catalogs. Europe -- Description and travel. 2005-07 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2005-08 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2005-11 Mona Logarbo Sampled and proofread 2005-11 Mona Logarbo Text and markup reviewed and edited 2006-01 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion OBSERVATIONS TOPOGRAPHICAL , MORAL , & PHYSIOLOGICAL ; Made in a JOURNEY Through part of the LOW-COUNTRIES , Germany , Italy , and France : WITH A Catalogue of PLANTS not Native of England , found Spontaneously growing in those Parts , and their Virtues . By JOHN RAY , Fellow of the ROYAL SOCIETY . Whereunto is added A brief Account of Francis Willughby Esq his Voyage through a great part of Spain . LONDON : Printed for John Martyn , Printer to the Royal Society , at the Bell in St. Paul's Church-yard , 1673. To his Honoured Friend Philip Skippon , Esq SIR , AFter the deplorable Death of that Reverend and Worthy Prelate , John Lord Bishop of Chester , to whom the Dedication of this Work was intended , several weighty considerations induced me to recommend it to your Patronage . As first , that I might thereby take occasion publicly to own my Obligations to you , and profess my gratitude . 2. Because having been much assisted in the Compiling thereof by your Notes and Communications ; you have so great interest in it , that it 's but equal I should present you with it . 3. Having travelled constantly in your Company , during my continuance beyond the Seas , you are well acquainted with most of the particulars therein delivered , and can attest the truth of them if any one should question or deny it . As for the Work it self , my first design was only a Catalogue of outlandish Plants of my own discovering , such as grew wild beyond Sea , and were not common to us in England . The English Observations are but an accession to the Catalogue , and intended only to help deliver the Press of that . Wherefore being hudled up in some haste , upon a deliberate perusal of them I find the Phrase and Language in many places less ornate , and in some scarce congruous . But my main aim having been to render all things perspicuous and intelligible ( which I hope I have in some measure effected ) I was less attentive to Grammatical and Euphonical niceties . The Catalogue I have had already some years by me , deferring the publication thereof , because I still entertain'd some thoughts of making another Voyage beyond the Seas ; and then I doubt not but I should have augmented it by the addition of many Plants , with their Virtues and uses . But now the Death of Friends and other Adversities that have lately befallen me besides my Age having cut off my hopes , and well qualified , not to say quite extinguished my desires of further Travelling , I have ventured it abroad as it is , and submit it to the censure of the Judicious and Candid Reader . If either Catalogue or Observations prove any ways useful to the Public , by affording matter of Information , or if nothing else innocent Diversion to those that abound with leisure , and might perhaps bestow their time worse , I have what I desire , and as much as I can reasonably expect . But to detein you no longer , I am not so ignorant of my own Abilities , or so well conceited of any Composition or Performance of mine , as to think I shall do you any Honour by this Dedication ; I rather hope your Name prefixed will gain Reputation to my Book and procure it acceptance in the World. Be pleased therefore to behold and receive it , according to my intention before intimated , as a token and expression only of the respect and gratitude of SIR , Your much Obliged Servant JOHN RAY . THE PREFACE . WHen I had Travelled over the greatest part of England in search of Plants , and sufficiently informed my self what sorts my own Countrey naturally produced ; I grew desirous to see what Varieties Foreign Countries of a different Soil and Temperature of Air might afford . For which reason I was easily induced to accompany Francis Willughby Esquire , Philip Skippon Esquire and Nathanael Bacon Gent. in a Voyage beyond the Seas . The success whereof , as to the number of Plants found , exceeding my expectation ( notwithstanding the shortness of our stay in most places gave me not leave to make an exact scrutiny ) I thought it might not be amiss for the satisfaction of the curious , and direction of those who may heerafter travel the same places with like design , to publish a Catalogue of all not native of England that I had observed . But considering the paucity of those who delight in studies and enquiries of this nature , to advantage the Catalogue I have added thereto a brief Narrative of our whole Voyage , with some Observations Topographical , Moral and Natural , made by my self and the forementioned Gentlemen . I shall say nothing to recommend them , but only that what I write as of mine own knowledge is punctually and in all circumstances true , at least according to my apprehension and judgment , I not giving my self that liberty which many Travellers are wont to take , and the common Proverb seems to allow them . And for what I write from the Relation of others , though I will not warrant it for certain , yet to me it seemed most likely and probable . What Birds , Beasts , Fishes and Insects I observed abroad , whether common to us in England , or peculiar to other Countries , I have forborn to set down , because the taking notice and describing of them was the particular design and business of that excellent person Mr. Francis Willughby lately deceased ; and he having prepared store of materials for a History of Animals , and likewise digested them into a convenient method , that work ( if God grant leisure and ability to bring it to due perfection ) is intended to be made public , and the Reader may there find what is heer omitted . I might have been more large concerning France but that we were frustrated in our design of making Grand tour ( as they there call it ) being driven out thence by the Fr. Kings Declaration , commanding all the English to withdraw themselves and their effects out of his Dominions within two months time . And yet that Country being near us , much travelled by and well known to those of our Nation , and there being many Itineraries and Descriptions of it extant in Print , I thought it less needful to write much concerning it . As for Spain , it being a Countrey out of the ordinary road of Travellers , and those that have viewed it gi●●ng others little encouragement to follow their example , but rather condemning themselves for their curiosity , as having found nothing there which might answer their trouble and expence , that the Reader may know something of it without the hazard and charge of travelling it , I have added by way of Appendix a short account of Mr. Francis Willughby's Voyage through a great part of it , collected out of his notes ; which had he himself published he would doubtless have enriched with more Observations , and cloathed with better Language . Now whereas in the Narrative , discoursing concerning the petrification of Shells , Fish-bones , &c. I have delivered as my opinion or conjecture , that those bodies , which are commonly known in England by the names of Star-Stones and S. Cutberts Beads , were nothing else but the spines and tail-bones of some Fishes , I must own my self to have been therein mistaken . For my learned and ingenious Friend Mr. Martin Lister hath lately advised me , that he hath found of them ramose and branched like trees : which doth sufficiently evince they were not of that original I supposed . Wherefore unless we will grant them to be primary and immediate productions of Nature , as they are in the form of stones ; we must embrace Mr. Hook's opinion , that they were the roots of some Plants ; though I confess I never as yet saw any Roots or Branches shaped and joynted in that manner . Possibly there may be or have been such kind of submarine Plants or Roots which have hitherto escaped my knowledge . For that the parts not only of Trees but also of Herbs themselves may sometimes petrifie , the stalks of Equisetum which we gathered up on the banks of the River Tanaro in Piemont do abundantly convince and satisfie me . And this is all that I thought needful to acquaint the Reader with by way of Preface . ERRATA . In the Observations . PAge 210 , line 31 lege , extraordinariam , p. 214 l. 32. mutis , p. 215. l. 26. Abano , l. 20 Abano , p. 218. l. 17. temperandum , p. 220. l. 35. far , p. 222. l. 13. Montferrat , p. 223. l. 22. adde us , p. 235. l. 8. ripis Rheni Bononiensis , l. 25. propè , p. 244. l. 35. Castella●● , p. 249. l. 22. Counties , p. 256. l. 37. Globularia , p. 257. l. 23. disjoyned , p. 263. l. 7. the word [ being ] is omitttd , p. 267. l. 24. Neopolitans , p. 276. l. 22. dele upon , p. 277. l. 1. Neopolitana , l. 33. Neopolitano , p. 280. l. 24. vulgari , p. 282. l. 33. Messan , p. 285. l. 10. dele are , p. 287. l. 34. Medica , p. 303. l. 20. Seniour , p. 315. l. 34. inne , p. 316. l. 27. one , p. 318. l. 25. wild , p. 343. l. 35. Bols , p. 414. l. 6. di Dio , p. 415. l. 20. hath , p. 416. l. 2. vessels , p. 418. l. 30. to is omitted , p. 422. l. 16. Friburg , p. 432. l. 11. Versoy , p. 439. l. 30. laevi , p. 446. l. 25. Sanicula , p. 450. l. 2. Characias , ib. l. 21. Frontignana , p. 454. l. 16. 30. p. 480. l. 4. bad , p. 484. l. 37. devotissimus , p. 486 , l. 33. las , p. 489. l. 5. the. In Catalogo . PAge 1. line 37. leptophyllos , p. 3. l 27. fontaine que brusle , ib. l. 32. Ocymi , p. 10 , l. 8. sterilioribus , p. 18. l. 4. maritima , p. 30. l. 14. racemosum , p. 32. l. 40. accensusque , p. 46. l. 33. Dioscoridis , p. 47. l. 33. purpurea , p. 56. l. 8. pro ejus scribe radicis , p. 83. l. 39. dele garis , p. 85. l. 13. ossiculis , p. 86. l. 19. nigricans , p. 8● . l. 35. Pulmonaria , p. 97. l. 17. Zanclaeum , p. 101. l. 23. dele tris . Errata leviora in punctis & literulis quae nec sensum pervertunt , obscurúmve , aut ancipitem reddunt , nec in errores orthographicós aliosve , lectores minùs peritos inducere apta sunt , verùm unicuiquè non prorsus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 manifesta , Lectori benevelo vel condonanda vel emendanda permissimus . OBSERVATIONS Topographical , Moral and Physiological , Made in a JOURNEY Through Part of the Low-Countries , &c. GATES FOR A LOCK TO KEEP UP THE WATER OF ANY RIVER FOR THE VSE OF NAVIGATION ETC. The fourth by some esteemed the fifth Port Town of Flanders which hath the largest and most capacious Harbour of all the rest , viz. Sluys , subject to the States of the United Provinces , we saw not . April 24. We took places in the Passage-Boat for Bruges , and at a League and halfs end came to a Lock or Sluce , where we shifted our Boat. These Locks or Sostegni ( as the Italians significantly call them ) are usually placed at a great Declivity of any Cha●el or Fall of water , and serve to sustain or keep up the Water , ( as the Italian Name imports ) to make a River navigable which either wants Water or hath too s●eep a Descent . There are of them in England ( as we have been informed ) upon Guildford River in Surrey , and have been formerly upon the Trent . They are usually thus contrived , First , there are placed a pair of Folding-doors or Flood-gates cross the Chanel to stop the water descending : Then , a competent space being left to receive Boats and Lighters , &c. another single Gate : In each of these Gates , toward the bottom , is made a Hole or Window sitted with a convenient Shut or Wicket ( Portello the Italians call it ) to open and shut as occasion requires . When a Vessel comes down stream to the Sostegno , first they open the Portello of the foremost Gates and let the Water into the inclosed space , which will necessarily rise there till it come to be equal with the Level of that above the Gates ; then they shut the Portello , and the Stream making no resistance , easily draw back the Gates , and receive in the Boat. Which done , they open the Portello of the lower Gates , whereupon the Stream above presently drives to and keeps fast the foremost Gates , and the Water in the enclosed space sinks till it be even with that in the Chanel below ; and then they open the Gate itself and let the Boat out . When a Boat goes up Stream , they first open the lowermost Gate , and receive it into the middle or enclosed space , then withdraw or set open the Portello in the uppermost Gates , letting in the water till it come to be equal with the level of that above the Gates , and lastly draw back the Gates themselves and let out the Boat. N. B. That both upper and lower Gates open against the Stream , and are driven to and kept shut by it , and that the Leaves of the upper Gates lie not in the same plain when shut , but make an obtuse Angle , the better to resist the force of the Water . THE FIGVRE OF THE GATES AS WELL OF THE INSIDE OF THEM AS THE OVT . An Engine to raise water a chain of Buckets , taken out of Kirchers MVNDVS SVBTERRANEVS Near this City ( as Boetius de Boot , who was Native thereof relates ) digging ten or twenty Ells deep in the Earth , they find whole Woods of Trees , in which the Trunks , Boughs and Leaves do so exactly appear , that one may easily distinguish the several kinds of them , and very plainly discern the Series of Leaves which have fallen yearly . These subterraneous Woods are found in those places which 500 years ago were Sea , and afterwards either left and thrown up by the Sea , or gained from it , the Tides being kept off by Walls and Fences . But before the fore-mentioned term of 500 years , there is no memory that these places were part of the Continent . And yet seeing the tops of these Trees do for the most part lie Eastward , because ( as is probable ) they were thrown down by Western Winds , which on this Coast are most boisterous and violent , it will necessarily follow that in the most antient times and before all memory of man , these places were Firm Land , and without the limits of the Sea. The Describer of Amsterdam tells us , that in Friesfland and Groningland , there are great numbers of these under-ground Trees found and digged up in Mosses and fenny Grounds where they dig for Turves . In E●gland also there are found of them plentifully in many places , the Wood whereof they usually call Moss-Wood , because it is for the most part digged up in the Mosses or moorish boggy Fens and Levels where they get Turves ; though sometimes it be found in firmer Grounds , and sometimes in the sides of Mountains . The Question is , How these Trees came to be buried so deep under ground ? To which we may probably answer , that many Ages ago before all Records of Antiquity , yea before primitive Fame or Tradition itself , these places were part of the firm Land , and covered with Wood ; afterwards being undermined and overwhelmed by the violence of the Sea , they continued so long under water , till the Rivers brought down Earth and Mud enough to cover the Trees , fill up these Shallows , and restore them to the firm Land again . In like manner upon the Coast of Suffolk about Dunwich , the Sea doth now and hath for many years past very much encroached upon the Land , undermining and overwhelming by degrees a great deal of high ground ; insomuch that antient Writings make mention of a Wood a mile and half to the East of Dunwich , which is at present so far within the Sea. Now if in succeeding Ages ( as likely enough it is ) the Sea shall by degrees be filled up , either by its own working , or by Earth brought down by Land-Floods still subsiding to the bottom , and growing up over the tops of these Trees , and so this space again added to the firm Land ; the men that shall then live in those parts ( if the World so long last ) will , it 's likely , dig up these Trees , and as much wonder how they came there , as we do at the present Moss-Wood . And now that I am speaking of filling up and atterrating ( to borrow that word of the Italians ) the Skirts and Borders of the Sea , I shall take leave to add by the by , that to me it seems very probable , that all the Low-Countries have been in this manner gained from the Sea. For Varenius in his Geography tells us , That sinking Well in Amsterdam , at near an hundred foot depth they met with a Bed or Floor of Sand and Cockle-shells , whence it is evident that of old time the bottom of the Sea lay so deep , and that that hundred foot thickness of Faith above the Sand arose from the Sediments of the Waters of those great Rivers , which there emptied themselves into the Sea , and in times of Floods brought down with them abundance of Earth from the upper Grounds : Which yet is a strange thing , considering the novity of the World , the Age whereof according to the usual Account is not yet 5600 years . That the Rain doth continually wash down Earth from the Mountains , and atterrate or add part of the Sea to the firm Land , is manifest from the Lagune or Flats about Venice ; the C●amdrg or Isle of the River Rhosue about Aix in Provence , in which we were told that the Watch-Tower had in the memory of some men been removed forward three times , so much had been there gained from the Sea ; and many places in our own Land : only it is a received Tradition , and may perhaps be true , that what the Sea loses in one place , it gets in another . That the height of the Mountains , at least those which consist not of firm rocks , doth continually diminish , is I think very likely , not to say certain . I have been credibly informed , that whereas the Steeple of Craich in the Peak of Derbyshire in the memory of some old men yet living could not have been seen from a certain Hill lying between Hopton and Wirksworth , now not only the Steeple , but a great part of the Body of the Church may from thence be seen : Which without doubt comes to pass by the sinking of a Hill between the Church and place of View . Hence it would follow , that in process , of time ( but it would be many thousands of years first ) all the Hills and Mountains ( except the rocky ) would by Floods and Shots of Rain be quite washed away and the whole Earth levelled . But to return to the Trees : One material Exception against our Solution still remains , and that is , that a great many of these subterraneous Trees dig'd up in England are thought to be Firs , whereas that kind of Tree doth not at present , and consequently we have reason to believe never did , grow wild in this Kingdom . To which I answer , that this Exception would indeed much puzzle me , were it certain and manifest , that this is Fir-Wood , which is so generally reputed from its Grain , Inflammability and other Qualities . But since it doth not clearly appear to me so to be , I shall respite my Answer , till I be fully satisfied concerning it . From Bruges , April 27. We went be Boat to Gau●t , the greatest City of Flanders ; whence the Emperour Charles V. who was born here , was wont to boast , that he could put Paris into his Gane ; in which word there is an Equivoque , Gane in French signifying a Glove . Yet is the Wall too great for the Buildings , enclosing much void ground . In this City as in Bruges , are 7 Parish Churches , and according to Golu●●x , about 55 Religious Houses . We ascended the Tower called Bellefort about four hundred Steps high , and saw the famous Bell call●d Roland , not so great as we imagined . This City is well built , well wall'd and trench'd about , and the Inhabitants to us seemed very bus●e and industrious . From Gaunt , April 30. we travelled to Brussels , about thirty English Miles distant , passing through Aolst , a fortified Town of some note . Brussels is the capital City of Brabant , where the Spanish Governour of these Provinces , who was then the Marquess of Caracene , usually resides . It is well built , large and populous . The Streets are broad ; the Stadt-house a fair and uniform Building . The Common People here , and also at Antwerp , Lovain , Mechlin , and other Cities of Brabant , ( as hath been noted by others ) make use of Dogs to draw little Carts and Wheel-Barrows laden with Commodities about the Streets . But for the Advantage they make of them , setting aside the maintaining of an old Custom , I think they might as well employ their own Arms and Shoulders . In the Gallery by the Riding - place , is an Echo , which reflects the Voice fifteen times as we were assured : We observed about ten distinct Reflections , the Wind hindering us as to the rest . At this time it happened Ludovicus de Bills to be in Town , whom we visited and saw five Bodies which he had with him , embalmed and preserved after his newly invented manner , entire with all their Entrails and Bowels . He was then going to the University of Lovain , with whom he had made an agreement for Discovery of his Art and reading publick Anatomy Lectures . Our next remove ( May 2. ) was to Lovain , a large City , but neither well built nor well kept , only the Stadt-house is a stately Structure , and makes a fair show at a distance . The Wall is of great extent , more in Circuit than that of Gannt by three Rods , taking in much void ground . The Colleges are in number 43 , the Names whereof together with their Founders are exhibited in the ensuing Catalogue which we there found published in Print . Almae Vniversitatis Lovaniensis Collegia ac Paedagogia Anno Salutis M. D-C.LIV . enumerata . Magnum sive Majus Theologicum , in via quam Praepositi vocant , omnium Academiae Collegiorum primum maximúmque est ; erectum in honorem S. Spiritûs , Anno Dom. 1442. Vniversitatis deeimo-sexto , per Ludovicum Ryckium , Patricium Lovaniensem , a● Principum Brabantiae quaestorem : quod ex tennibus exordiis ( ut pleraque alia ) variorum donationibus itoae excrevit , ut in aliud eidem adhaerens , quod hujus comparatione Minus dicitur , Anno 1562. divisum fuerit . Mirum quam — Humili , eorùm faelicibus , ortu , Creverit auspiciis Academia magna LovanI . Juris Utriusque vulgò Baccalaureorum , S. Ivoni dieatum , in viae nova , Anno 1483. per Robertum à Lacu Gandensem inchoatum , ac ab aliis auctum . S. Donatiani , in viâ Felinâ , Anno 1484. Juris utriusque studiosis fundatum , ita dictum , quia Primus Fundator Antonius Haveron , decretorum Doctor , & Maximiliani I. Consilarius , Praepositus , fuit ad S. Donatiani Brugis : Praecipuum agnoscit fautorem Joannem Caro●deletum , ibidem Praepositum , atque Archiepiscopum Panormitanum . Standonicum , in viâ Proetoriâ , à Joanne Stancdonck , Mechliniensi , Doctore Sorbonico , ( qui & alias pauperum scholarium demos Parisiis , Cameraci , Valencenis & Mechliniae condidit ) in magnum Ecclesiae bonum , Anno 1490. pauperibus fundatum . Atrebatense , in viâ Praepositi , à Nicolao Rutherio , patriâ Luxemburgensi , & Atrebotiorum Episcopo , magnificâ domo atque opimâ dote , Anno 1505. in honorem S. Nicol●i inchoa●um . Winkelianum , in viâ cavâ , auctorem agnoscit ab Anno 1505. Joannem Winkelium , Conservatoris . Academici Notarium : itemque Joannim hujus fil . Doctorem Medicum , qui sua , sororisque bona , circa An. 1554. ex voto patris , ( si uterque , ut accidit , sine legitimâ prole decederet ) in usum Collegii studiosorum J. V. impendit . Houterlaeum , in viá Vaccariâ , Anno 1511. per Henricum de Houterle , Hooghstratonum , D. Petri hîc Scholarcham a● Militem Hierosolymitanum , Anno 1643. renovatum . Buslidianum , vulgariter Trilinguae , quòd Linguae Hebraica , Graeca , Latina in eo doceantur : juxta forum pis●arium , auctorem habet Hieronymum Buslidium , Luxemburgi , è sui cognominis pago oriundum , Proepositum Ariensem ac Francisci Archiepisc . ●isuntini ●tatrem , Anno 1517. Pontificium , in viâ Praetoriât erexi Adrianus VI. Vltrajectinus , Pont. Max. ante Adrianus Flore●itinus dictus , qui illud , cùm hîc in D. Petri Decanus esset , Theologis sub tutelâ S. Augustini destinavit , & postea Pontifex confirmavit Anno 1522. Sabaudiae , in viâ Nummariâ , Anno 1548. ab Eustachio Chapuys , Sabaudo , Annessiacensi J. V. Doctore ac Carolo V. à Consiliis &c. in gratiam suorum popularium , ut & aliud in patriâ in honorem S. Eustachii , magnificè extructum & dotatum . S. Annae , in viâ Praepositi , Nicolaus Goblet , Boviniensis , Dionantensis Praepositius , Anno 1553 , fundavit . Druitianum , in angulo vulgò Cucullinò , à Michaele Druitio , oriundo ex Vollerinchove territorii Casletensis , J. V. Doctore , Prof. & hîc ad D. Petrum Dece●● , qui obiit Anno 1559. Van-dale , in viâ Praepositi , structure magnificentiâ , & hospitio Principum clarum , construxit Petrus Van-dale Antuèrpianus , J. V. Doctor & Decanus Alostanus , Anno 1565. Viglianum , quod eitam Frisonum , in viâ S. Quintini , Anno 1568. à Viglio ab Aytta Zuichemo , Fristo , Praeposito Gandavensi , & apud Belgas privati Concilii Prae●ide , popularibus suis àc Gandavensibus cum amplâ dote aedisieatum . Praemonstratense , in viâ Praepositi , primordia sua debet Carolo vander Linden Parcensi , Aegidio Heyni Averbodiensi , & Michaeli Maleno Ninoviensi Abbatibus , Anno 1571. Quibus postea accesterunt Grintbergensis , Antuerpiensis , Tongerloensis & Heilessemensis . Cranendonck , ad viam Judaicam incoepit Anno 1574. Auctore Marcello à Cranendonck , Taxandro , Tongelrensi D. Jacobi hic Canon . in honorem quinque Vulnerum Christi . Divaei in monte Capelloe , ut vocant , Auctor , est Greg. Divaeus , Bruxellensis , qui Namurci , Româ ex Jubilaeo rediens , ad beneficii mercedem & itineris quietem è vitâ decessit , Anno 1576. atatis suae 22. Brugelianum , unicum Medicorum , in viâ novâ , à Petro Brugelio Sylvaedaucensi Med. Doctore ac Professore , Anno 1577. Seminarium Regium , in viâ Praepositi , à Philippo II. Hispaniarum Rege ac Belgarum Principe , de Academiâ & alii titulis bene merito , procurante Joanne Vendevillio , Anno 1579. Pelssanum , in viâ Praedicatorum , minificentia Joannis Pels à Recklinchifià Westphalt , huic Universitati ab actis , An. 1574. suis conterraneis , fundatum & concinne renovatum , An. 1622. Montense , in viâ novâ , de Bievene , Montensis , J. V. D. ac Professor , moriens reliquit , Anno 1596. Seminarium Leodiense , in via monetali , S. Lamberto sacrum , auspiciis Serenissimi Electrois Ernesti Ducis Bavaria , Episcopi Leodiensis , & An. 1605. Opus & dote & structurâ Auctore suo dignum . S. Willebrordi quod vulgò Sylvaeducense , in viâ novâ , jam ab annis plus minus 20. initium habuit , confirmatum ost 1625. morte Fundatoris sui Nicolai Zoesii Amorsforiii Episc . Sylvaduc . Bayanum sive Bayorum , in viâ cavâ , exordia prima accepit à magno Theologo Michaele du Bay , Hannone , Melinensi , D. Petri hîc Decano , qui illud erigere coeperat ad Ledam D. Augustino dicatum : transtulit deinde ad eum ubi nunc visitur locum precipuus ejus Fundator Jacobus du-Bay è fratre nepos , similiterque S. Th. Doctor & Decanus D. Petri : hujus denique nepos AEgidius S. Th. Doctor & Professor , Anno 1614. solemniter aperuit , aedificiis & dote magnifice auxit . Divae Pulcheriae , in foro Boario , fundatum bonis auspiciis Lovanii , Anno 1616. per divisionem cujusdam Fundationis universitatis Coloniensis , magna quotidie incrementa sumit piâ multorum liberalitate . Ordinis Teutonici , ad vism lapideam exordiebatur Edmondus Huyn ab Anstemraeds Ord. Tent. Eques & Commendator Provincialis Balivioe Juncesanioe , &c. Anno 1617. Canonicorum Regularium S. Augustini , in viâ lapideâ juxta S. Jacobum , 1618. procurantibus Antonio van Berghim Priore in Viride-Valle , & Joanne Petersem Bethlehemi●●co juxta Lovanium . Mylianum vulgò Luxemburgense , in viâ vaccariâ , Auctore Joanne Mylio Luxemburgensi J. V. Doctore , qui ingentem pecuniae summam moriens in hunc finem reliquerat , tandem stabilitum Lovanii vigesimo tertio à morto Fundatoris anne , scilicet Dom. 1619. Hibernicum , in viâ quae Bakelanica vocatur , Auctoritate Apostolicâ per sacram de propag . Fidei Congregationem studio & dote Eugenii Matthoei Archiepise . Dublinensis , An. 1623. inchoatum . Alnense , in viâ quintinianâ , per Edmundum Jonvent Chymacensem , Alnae Ord. Cisterc . Abbatem , pro Monachis ejusdem Coenobii Anno 1626. faelicibus auspiciis aedjificatum . Floreffiense , in Bakelanicâ , Anno 1626. exordia sua aocepit à Joanne Roberti Floreffiensi Ord. Proemonst . Prasule , Suppriore Generali ac Circariarum Floreffiae & Flandrioe Vicario . Joan. Malderi , in viâ Martinianâ , Episcopi Antuerpiensis , Anno 1633. coemptis in eum usum aedibus à V. N. Ludovico Tempelio , Praetore Vrbis Lovaniensis . Franc. Hovii , Londerzelii , S. T. L. Pastoris ad S. Walburgim Antuerpiae , in Monte siliceo , cui Fundator inscribi voluit Patrimonium Christi . Obiit An. 1633. Ibid. Decembris . Minimorum , pro Religiosis Ord. S. Francisci de Paula , Anno 1639. Beggardorum , pro Religiosis sui Ordinis , Anno 1640. Collegium S. Michaelis fundatum per R. & Eruditissimum D. Laurentium Zoenium Sacrae Theol. Licent . Insignis Ecclesiae Collegiatae S. Petri Lovanii Canonicum & Sacerdotem Jubilarium Anno 1649. Obiit 20. Aprilis , 1651. Sequuntur quatuor Paedagogia , ut vocant , in quibus Artes liberales , Philsophiáque docetur , Academiarum omnium famosissimae Scholae , de quibus hoc vulgare Tetrastichon : Quatuor hîc inter sese Collegia certant De Sophiae studiis , & vincere quodque laborat . Porcus alit doctos : volitat super omnia Falco : Castrum bella gerit : florescunt Lilia primis . Lilium , in viâ paganâ , cui nomen ab insigni adhaesit , SS . Joanni Evangelistae , vero castitatis lilio , & Gis●eno sacrum est . Hujus Professor ac Rector Primus cârolus Virulus , Casletensis , suae aetatis Philosophus faminissimus , postquam annos 6. & 50. remit officio & vitâ functus , An. 1493. Falco , in viâ , cavâ à Falcono insigni domus , Regentem & fautorem inter primos babuit Gasparem Kinschotium Turnhoutanum , qui obitt An. 1488. Pedagogium hoc fuit ex alio loco , qui hodièque vetus Falco dicitur , translatum à variis tandem & ipsa Focultate Artium cumulatò auctum : sub intelà est magnorum Philosophorum DD. Dionysii Areopagitae & Catharinoe . Industriâ & liberalitate D. Claudii Losson , Havraei , S. T. ibidem Regentis ac Professoris , hâc , quae modo visitvr , splendidâ aedificii structurâ decoratum , Anno 1636. Castrum , in viâ Castrensi , prium vocavit regentem Godefridum van Gompel , Dessellensem , qui ibidem ante conditam Vniversitatem literas humoniores docuit : electis Patronis Beatiss Mariâ , turri fortissimâ & S. Cornelio Papâ Martyre invincibili . Porcus , in viâ Praetoriâ , structurâ & frequentiâ primum , cui hoc nomon mansit ( cùm aliàs Paedagogium Stanedonck audire malit ) à domo in viâ Praepositi , qua etiamnum ho● infigue Porci prnefert , cui Pedagogium hoc quondam oppositum fuit , inchoatum , Auctore Joanne Widoë ; ejusque primus Rector suit Henricus Loen Lovaniensis , vitae sanctitate clarus . Martini Caverenne Regentis industriâ splendidis aedificiis adornatum . DD. Antonio & Anne hoc sacrum est , in quo adhuc humaniores docentur literae : ut etiam in Vaulxiano , communiter Gandense , in viâ LongoBrulia dictâ , quod initium voto Francisci Ni●uland Gandensis habuit : dotem à Joanise del-Vaulx , Anno 1593. Item Scholae PP . Augustinianorum , in utilitatem Inventutis apertae , Anno 1612. Felixque augmentum precatur J. O. The several Faculties are distinguished by their Habits : Divinity-Students wear constantly Gowns and square Caps ; those of other Faculties wear none , except at their publick Exercises in the Schools . The principal Colleges , called Pedagogies , are four . In these only is Philosophy taught by two Professors , the one called Primarius , the other Secundarius . Those Students that are Gentlemen sit in a higher Form , called Scamnum Nobilium ; and give each of them six Gilders quarterly to the Primarius Professor , and two Patacoons to the Secundarius . Those of inseriour rank who sit in the lower Forms give half so much to each . The Primarius reads in the morning from half an hour after six of the clock till half an hour after seven , then they go to Mass till eight , and after that to their private Studies till ten , then the Professor reads again till eleven . In the afternoon the Secundarius Professor reads from half an hour after one , till half an hour after two . He begins again half an hour after four and reads till half an hour after five . All Students must write after the Professors in a large Note-Book , and in the intervals of Lectures peruse and study what they wrote . The Professors Readings are divided into Dictata , which are Theses or Propositions , and Annotata which are Solutions of Objections . The first thing they require of Students when they come to this University is to be matriculated , and swear their Belief of all the Doctrines of the Romish Church . The Close or End of the Oath is the same with that of our Universities , Ita me Deus adjuvet & haec sancta Dei Evangelia . Young Students give their Names to the President of their College or Pedagogy , and for every time they are absent from Lectures are punished a Stiver , which is somewhat more than a Penny English . For every time they miss a publick Exercise in Law or Physick they pay three Stivers ; if they be to exercise themselves and miss , they are mulcted twenty Stivers . The Students are not allowed to wear Swords about the Streets . The Professors of each Pedagogy chuse yearly 12 of the best Scholars who are of two years standing . These 48 are publickly examined , and out of them about 12 usually chosen to Burses or Exhibitions . The Burses signifie their Diet , Chamber and a greater or less Stipend according as the Burses are . It is very creditable to be chosen to a Burse . He that is the first of the chosen hath a Bell rung for him in his College 48 hours together without intermission . When they are thus chosen , they may go into what College they will and study what they please . They are commonly preferred to Professorships and afterwards to Canons Places . The Degrees here conferred are Batchelour , Licentiate and Doctor . In Divinity after two years standing they may be Baccalaurei ourrentes , after another year Baccalaurei formati . Seven years after this they may be Licentiates in Divinity . They are seldom created Doctors till they attain to 50 years of Age , unless they be very eminent for Learning . Every Batchelor is called Doctissimus : A Licentiate in Medicine Peritissimus , in Law Consultissimus , in Divinity Eximius : Doctors of Medicine and Law are Clarissimi , of Divinity Eximii Domini & Magistri nostri . When any one goes out Licentiate , there is a Treatment made , to which all the Doctors and the Opponents are invited , and have Gloves given them . The Graduate is attended from the Schools with Drums and Trumpets . At his Lodging a Bell is hung up and rung for 24 hours together . He hath liberty to chuse a Coat of Arms , and is immediately reputed a Gentleman . The men of most note for Learning in this University at present [ 1663. ] are Gutischovius , Medicinae & Matheseos Professor . Vopiscus Fortunatus Plempius , Medicinae Professor primarius , called Fortunatus because he was cut out of his Mothers Womb , as we were informed . Dorlix , Med. Doctor . Sinnichius , Theologiae Doctor , an Irish-man . Pontanus , Theologiae Doctor , Dean of S. Peters , and Censor Librorum . Bradhy , an Irish-man , Juris Canonici Doctor . Loyens , Juris Canonici Doctor . Gulinx was Professor of Philosophy here , but is now turned Protestant , and lives at Leyden : Van Verve , Theol. Professor Prim trius . The publick Schools are old , mean and homely . May 4. we walked out of Lovain about half a mile to see the D. of Areschot's Palace , and the Celestines Cloister adjoining . We found among the Corn by the way-sides as we went , plentifully growing Caryophyllus arvensis umbelliferus J. B. and Alsine foliis hederaceis Rutae modo divisis Lob. both in flower . At this City we first observed Storks , Women-Porters and Soldiers begging on Horse-back . From Lovain , May 5. we travelled to Mechlin , Malines the French call it , a very elegant and well-built City , exceeding our expectation both for Beauty and Greatness . It is the Seat of an Archbishop , and with a small Territory of nine Villages about it makes one of the seventeen Provinces , called the Lordship of Mechlin● The Cathedral Church is dedicated to S. Rumbald . Many Manufactures exercised here of the most gainful sort , as making of Linen Cloth , casting of great Artillery and Bells ; and which we especially took notice of , Tanning , there being two or three whole Streets of Tanners . Hence May 5. we boated to Antwerp , a City for Strength and Beauty comparable to any of its bigness in Europe . For the latter in my opinion , it much excels Florence , with which it is wont to be put in competition . And for the former , it is encompassed with a Wall of Earth faced with Free-stone , of that thickness that there are several Rows of Trees and broad Walks upon it ; and with a Ditch of water of a very great depth and breadth , excepting on that side the River Scheld washes it . So that , considering also the advantage of its Situation in a low and level Countrey , it seemed to me the strongest City in all the Netherlands . The Citadel first built by the Duke of Alva , and afterward repaired by the Prince of Parma , of a Pentagonal Figure , serves as well to bridle as defend the Town . The Houses of Antwerp are for the most part of Brick , some few wooden ones of the antient Building here and there remaining , which the Owners are not suffered to repair . The Chappel of the Jesuites College is very rich and sumptuous . The Steeple of S. Maries Church is so curiously built and carved , that the Emperour Charles V. ( as we were told ) was wont to say , that it deserved to be kept in a case and shewn only upon Holy-days . The Exchange or Burse was the Pattern after which our old Royal Exchange was built , but in all respects inferiour to it , the Copy excelling the Original . The Stadthouse is a magnificent Structure . Several other publick Buildings there are that deserve to be viewed , most of which are represented in the adjoined Map. Plantius Printing-House , mentioned by Golnitz and others , is for a thing of that nature the best we have any where seen . This City for Trading and Wealth is much decayed since the Low-Countrey Wars . In the Garden of one Franciscus van Steerbeck a Priest , we saw many rare Plants : Among others we took more especial notice of Lentiscus , Pistacia , Spiraea Theophrasti , Barba Jovis frutex , Cerasus nana , Amygdalus nana , Althaea montis Olbii in Gallo-provincia , Morus fructu albo , Jasminum hederaceum , Lycium , Rosa sine spinis , Capp●ris leguminosa sive Fabago , Convolvulus heptaphyllus , Acanthus aculeatus , Esula rara Venetorum , Petroselinum Macedonicum , Daucus Creticus verus , Convolunlus Althaeae folio , Thapsia latifolia , Ephemerum Matthioli , Pistolochia Virginiana , Pyrethrum verum , Auricula ursi folio & flore Boraginis , Sandalida Cretica , Sahdariffae species , Telephium legitimum Antiquorum , Gnaphalium Americanum flore luteo pleno , Spartum marinum , Laurus Alexandrina , Absinthium arborescens , Lilium Allobrogum majus , Geranium tuberosum Hellebori albi tres species seu potiùs varieetates , Centaurium majus Helenii folio & Scolymi folio , Coralloides , Vrtica fat●a Virginiana , Campanula Damascena lactescens flore purpureo & albo . May 15. we took Boat for Middleburgh ; at Lillo a Fort upon the Scheld , three Leagues below Antwerp , belonging to the States of Holland , our Boat was searcht , as are all Vessels going to and from Antwerp . The Wind and Tide favouring us , we reach'd Middleburgh before Sun-set , having made in all this day about 54 English miles . Upon the Flats we passed over , at a good distance from us , we saw several Sea-Calves upon the Sands . Middleburgh is the capital City of Zealand , large , well-built , having spatious Streets , populous , full of wealthy Merchants , and well fortified , as are generally all Cities and Towns of any account in the United Netherlands . It is situate near the middle of the Isle Walachria , whence no doubt it took it's Name , and not from Metellus , quasi Metelli Burgum , as some have fondly imagined . From that side the Island respecting Antwerp is an artificial Chanel cut up to the Town , capable of Ships of good burthen , which come into the Town , the said Chanel passing through and making Havens in three or four of the Streets . There are ( as we were informed ) about twenty Churches of all sorts in this City , the Lutherans , French , Anabaptists and Jews being here tolerated and allowed places of publick Worship . At the Stadthouse we observed two Eagles kept , which we were told the Citizens were obliged to by their Charter , by which they have great Immunities granted them by the Emperour , as Freedom from Arrests any where but in their own City , &c. May 16. we walked out to Flushing about two miles and an half distant from Middleburgh ; a Town once cautionary to the English , though not so large nor so well built as Middleburgh , and having narrow Streets , yet very considerable for its Strength and Riches , the opportunity of its Situation and conveniency of its Harbour , Ships of good burthen coming up into several Streets of the Town in artificial Chanels , and lying there secure from Wind and Weather . May 19. we took another Walk to Vere , called by the Dutch Ter-Vere or Camp-Vere , some three miles distant from Middleburgh to the Northward ; a Town for bigness inferiour to Flushing , well fortified , having two fair Harbours for Ships with broad Wharfs or Keys within the Walls . We returned back through Armuyden , a small Town consisting of one Street , yet entrench'd about . Here hath been formerly a good Trade driven . By the way we observed the Sea-banks to be faced with a kind of matting of Rushes or Flags staked down as high as the Tide usually arises , to defend them from being washed away by the Water . May 20. we went by Boat from Middleburgh to Bergen op Zome , passing by Rammekens , a strong Fort at the Entrance of the Chanel leading to Middleburgh . Bergen is a place of very great Strength , besides the Wall and Trench , being fortified with Half Moons , Horn-Works , &c. famous for the notable Resistance it made first to the Duke of Parma , and afterwards to the Marquess Spinola besieging of it , Anno 1622 , At our being there it was held with a strong Garrison , consisting of twelve Companies of Foot , two whereof were English , and two Troops of Horse , beside four Companies of Townsmen . May 21. we travelled to Breda , eight hours distant from Bergen , for so they reckon or measure their way in these Countreys , by the time they spend in passing it . This Town is considerable for its bigness , well built and populous ; of great Strength , being encompassed with very thick Walls and Mounts of Earth and two Trenches full of Water , the one broad and deep : At our Entrance in we passed through two Ports , and over five Draw-Bridges . It belongs to the Prince of Orange , who hath a Castle and a fair Palace in the Town . Here are maintained in Garrison for defence of this important Strength thirteen Companies of Foot , two whereof were English at our being there , and four Troops of Horse . Ever since the Surprise of this Town by the Truf-Boat , it is the Custom to search all Boats laden with Commodities that enter here by stabbing them through in sundry places with a Spit . May 22. we travelled from Breda first to S. Gertrudenberg , belonging to the States , no great Town , but well fortified and entrencht , garrison'd by three Companies of Foot , one whereof was English , and a Troop of Horse : and from Gertrudenberg the same day by water to Dordrecht or Dort , a large City , very rich and populous , well built with tall Houses of Brick , not inferiour to those of Antwerp . The Streets elegantly paved , in the middle with Stone , and on each side next the houses with Brick set edgeways , so clean that a man may walk them in Slippers without wetting his foot in the midst of Winter . Thus paved and thus cleanly kept are the Streets of all the Cities and great Towns in Holland . The English Merchants have great Privileges , and keep their Court in this Town . Here are two English Churches and one French. From the Tower of the principal Church we had a fair Prospect of the City and Countrey adjacent , the Steeple of Breda coming into view . In one of the upper Rooms of the Gunners Doel or Guild sate the Synod assembled here , Anno 1611. The Seats round about are still remaining . May 23. we took places in one of the Passage-Boats that go off several times daily to Roterdam , some three Leagues distant from Dort , which brought us thither in five hours . Roterdam is of a triangular Figure , and much larger than I thought it to have been . It equals if not exceeds any City in Holland except Amsterdam and perhaps Leyden . It hath been lately much augmented by the addition of many Streets of new buildings . Near the principal Church dedicated to S. Laurence is a little House where Erasmus was born , over the door of which is placed his Picture , and on one side of that this Distich written , Aedibus his ortus mundum decoravit Erasmus Artibus ingenuis , relligione , fide . Under it in Spanish this , En esta casa es nacido Erasmo Theologo celebrado , Par doctrina sennalado , la pura fee nos a revelado . And in Latin this , Fatalis series nobis invidit Erasmum , At Desiderium tollere non potuit . In a large Piazza stands a stately Brass Statue erected to his Memory , with the Figure of a Book of the same Metal in its hand , and in the posture of turning over a Leaf , of which in drollery the People say , that every time it hears the Clock strike , it turneth over a Leaf . The Citizens of Roterdam exercise no Handicraft or Manufacture to trade withal , but all their Riches proceed from their Sea-Trade and Merchandise . They have a very good Port , Ships of great Burthen coming up in deep Chanels into the very Town : where they lie secure from all danger , and lade and unlade their Commodities at the Merchants doors . The Government is by a President , four Burgomasters , and twenty four Magistrates or Senators , which they call the Vroetschap . These chuse all publick Officers out of their own number . Themselves continue in place during life , and when any one dies , the rest chuse out of the Citizens another into his room . So that the People have no interest or share at all in the Government . The form of Government is most what the same in all the other Cities and Towns of Holland , only the number of Counsellours or the Vroetschap is in some more , in some less . Every hour of the day at the ringing of a Bell goes off a Passage-Boat , somewhat like our Pleasure-Barges on the Thames , to Delft . We took places in one of these , May 25. which in two hours time brought us to Delft , three Dutch miles . This is also a large City , fair and well-built , water runs through many of the Streets . The Stadthouse is a very handsom Structure . Here are two large Churches , the one called the old , the other the new Kirk . In the middle of the Quire of the new Kirk is a stately Monument erected to the Memory of Grave William of Nassaw , Prince of Orange ( who was assassinated here ) with this Inscription : D. O. M. Et Aeternae memoriae Guilielmi Nassovii , Supremi Arausiouensium Prinicipis , Patr. Patr. Qui Belgii fortunis suas posthabuit Et suorum . Validissimos exercitus aere plurimum privato Bis conscripsit , bis induxit ; Ordinum auspiciis Hispaniae tyrannidem propulit : Verae religionis cultum , avitas patriae leges Revocavit , restituit : Ipsam deniq● libertatem tantùm non assertam Mauritio Principi Paternae virtutis ●haeredi filio Stabiliendam reliquit ; Herois vere filii , prudentis , invicti : Quem Philip. II. Hisp . R. ille Europae timor timuit , Non domuit , non terruit ; Sed empto percussore fraude nefanda Sustulit . Foederat . Belg. Provinc . Perenne mentor , monum . Fec . In the Quire of the old Kirk is a Monument to Van Trump with this Inscription : Aeternae Memoriae . Qui Batavas , qui virtutem ac verum laborem amas , Lege ac luge . Batavoe gentis decus , virtutis bellicae fulmen hic jacet , qui vivus nunquam jacuit , & imperatorem stantem mori debere suo exemplo docuit : amor civium , hostium terror , Oceani stupor , Martinus Harperti Trompius : Quo nomine plures continentur laudes quàm hic lapis capit sanè angustior , Et cui Schola Oriens & Occidens , mare materia triumphorum , universus Orbis theatrum gloriae fuit : praedonum certa pernicies , commercii felix assertor , familiaritate utilis non vilis , postquam nautas ac milites durum genus paterno & cum efficacia benigno rexit imperio , post L praelia quorum Dux fuit aut pars magna , post insignes supra fidem victorias , post summos infra meritum honores , tandem bello Anglico tan●ùm non victor , certè invictus , X. Aug. Anno Aerie Christianae MDVCLIII . Aet . LVI . vivere ac vincere desiit . Foederati Belgii Patres Heroi optimè merito M. P. Over his Arms this written , * Vrbs Phoebi cineres jactat , sed currus * honores Ingreditur quoties egrediturque mari . One Jean vander Mere an Apothecary in this Town hath a Musaeum well stored with natural and artificial Rarities , which we viewed , and therein observed among many bother things the following particulars . Zibetta or the Civet Cat. Dens Hippopotami , as he pretended , though it be a Question whether or no there be any such Animal as the Hippopotamus , Dentes Phocoe , Cornu Gazellae , of these we have since that seen in several Cabinets , Costa Sirenis dicta , Cornua hirci Bezoardici , Cornua & pedes Alcis ; This Animal in English we call an Elk , I take it to be the same which in New England and Virginia they call a Moose , it is of the Deer-kind , the biggest and tallest of that genus . The Horns have no Brow-Antlets , but only a broad palm with several Snags upon it . I have seen one of these Horns at Mr. Holney's an Apothecary in Lewis that weighed 25 pounds : The Skin of an Elk stuft we saw in the Great Duke's Gallery at Florence . Cornu-cervi Americani . The Rattle-Snakes Skin . An Elephants Tail , a very small thing considering the bigness of the Animal . Lacertus Indicus squamosus . Acûs piscis 4 species . A piece of a Rhinocerot's Skin . At the Anatomical Theatre we saw the whole Skin of a young Rhinocerot stuft . The Head of a Dolphin . A Giants tooth , si credere fas sit . The Head of a horned Hare . A Chamaeleon . A Soland-Goose out of Groenland . A Tatou or Armadillo . Os petrosum Balaenae . A young Whale . A Morse or Sea-horses Head. Guaina , a Fish from the Island Mauritius . Petim-buaba or the Tobacco-pipe Fish . Orbis echinatus . Cancer Moluccanus ex novo Belgio , which some call the Sea-Spider . Corallium nigrum sive Antipathes . Spongia infundibuli specie . Mustela Africana . Indian Habits , an Indian Saddle , several sorts of Indian Bread , Indian Dice , several antient Idols . The Cup Prince William of Nassaw last drank out of . Penecillum Sinense . A Japan Letter written to the Dutch Governour , odly painted . Passer Brasiliensis . Several sorts of Tominio's or humming Birds . A Feather-Garment from the Streights of Mageliane . Siliqua arboris sacciferae . Nidus avis ex Surat . Cancer Americanus . Many sorts of Indian Tobacco-Pipes from New Belgium . A Dart from Fretum Davis , wherewith the Natives kill Fish . A Locust of that sort that S. J. Baptist ate in the Wilderness . Onocrotali caput . Rostrum Rhinocerotis avis sive Corvi Indici cornuti of Bontius , which is worth twelve Florens at Amsterdam . A Cassawaries or Emeus Egg. A Pelecans Skin and Bill . Many sorts of Indian Weapons from Brasil . Eggs of an Indian Goose . Cor Veneris [ a Shell like a Nerites . ] Star-Stones from Compostella . Several Indian and exotick Fruits and Seeds . Putorius Africanus with Hairs spotted like the Quills of a Porcupine . In this City is a Chirurgical and Anatomical Theater , where Lectures are read every Wednesday , and several Rarities preserved , as the Skin of a young Rhinocerot stuft , before-mentioned . Lacertus squamosus of a different kind from what we had before seen . Manucodiatae seu avis Paradisi nova species . A flying Squirrel . The Sceleton of a Dolphin . The Tail of an Indian Peacock . The Head of an Elephant . The Horns of a Hare . The Head of a Babiroussa ; it hath two long Tushes on the lower Jaw , and on the upper two Horns that come out a little above the Teeth and turn up toward the Eyes . In the Entry below hangs a Groenland man in his Boat , of which we have seen in several places , particularly in the Trinity-House at Hull . This Town is noted for good earthen Ware , as Stone-Jugs , Pots , &c. of which great Plenty is made here . The Government is by a Praetor , two Burgomasters , seven Eschevins , and forty Senators , which they call here as in other Towns of Holland , the Vroetschap . May 28. we went by Boat in an hours time from Delf to the Hague , which though not walled about is rather a great City than a Village . It hath fair Streets , stately and beautiful Houses , especially about the Palace where the States sit . Near this Town is a large Grove full of pleasant Walks ; where we first observed Monophyllum growing wild in great plenty . At Scheveling a Village by the Sea-Side , a mile from the Hague , we found a sort of Spartum maritimum much taller and larger than our English kind . From the Hague we made an excursion to a Village called Lausdun , distant about an hour and halfs riding , famous for the Burial of the Countess of Zealand and her 365 Children . The two Brass Basins in which they are reported to have been baptized hang up still in this Church , an over them this Inscription , which contains the History . En tibi monstrosum nimis & memorabile factum , Quale nec à mundi conditione datum . Margarita Hermanni Comitis . Hennenbergiae Vxor Quarti Florenti Comitis Hollandiae & Zelandiae Filia , Gulielmi Regis Romanorum ac postea Caesaris seu gubernatoris Imperii atque Aletheiae Comitis Hannoniae Soror ; cujus Patruus Episcopus Trajectensis , Avun●uli autem filius Dux Brabantiae , & Comes Thuringiae , &c. Haec autem illustrissima Comitissa , annos quadraginta circiter nata , ipso die Parasceues , nonam circiter horam , Anno 1276. 365 enixa est pueros , qui priùs à Guidone Suffraganeo Trajectensi omnes in duabus ex aere pelvibus baptizali sunt , quorum masculi quotquot erant Joannes , puellae autem omnes Elizabethae vocatae sunt , qui simul omnes cum matre uno eodemqùe die fatis concesserunt , atque in hoc Lat●sdunensi templo sepulti jacent . Quod quidem accidit ob● pouperculam quandam foeminam , quae ex uno partu gemellos in ulnis gestabat pueros , quam rem ipsa Comitissa admirata dicebat , id per unum virum fieri non posse , ipsamque contumeliose rejecit ; unde hae● paupercula animo perturbata atque perculsa , mox tantum prolium numerum ex uno partu ipsi imprecabatur , quot vel totius anni dies numerentur . Quod quidem praeter naturae cursunt obstupenda quadam ratione ita factum est , sicut in hac tabula in perpetuam hujus rei memoriam , ex vetustis tam manuscriptis quàm typis excusis Chronicis breviter positum & enarratum est . Deus ille ter maximus hac de re suspiciendus , honorandus ac laudibus extollendus in sempiterna secula . Amen . May 31. we took places in one of the Passage Boats from the Hague to Leyden , which brought us thither in three hours . These Boats are drawn to and fro by Horses . Leyden is next to Amsterdam I think the greatest City in Holland ; and well built . In the great Church dedicated to S. Peter , are many Monuments set up to the Memory of persons eminent for Learning , as Heurnius the famous Physician , Bontius , Tho. Erpenius , Rembertus Dodonaeus , Antonius Thysius , Festus Hommius , Everardus Bronckhorst , and others , their Inscriptions you may find in Hegenitius his Itinerarium Hollandiae . In the French Church lie buried Joseph Scaliger , Carolus Clusius , Willebrordus Snellius and Joannes Polyander à Kerckhove . The Schools are Pile of Building of Brick , three Stories high , containing two Rooms on a Floor . The lower two are the Divinity and Physick Schools . The middle the Law and Philosophy Schools . The uppermost or Garrets are the Officina Elzeviriana . The following Series Lectionum ( of which sort there is one yearly printed and affixed to the School-gates ) will give an account , what were the Names of the Professors in each Faculty at the time of our being there , and what Books and at what hours they read . Rector & Senatus Academiae Lugduno-Bat . Lectori Salutem . CVmin constitutione Academiarum nihil magis spectetur , quam Lectionum series , quae in omni Facultate hybernis & aestivis temporibus habentur : visum nobis fuit , ut de his non nostris tantum , sed & exteris constaret , brevem indicem earum , & tabellam quasi dare : ut qui Academiae hujus nostrae celebritatem apud alios commemorari audiunt , quid in ea doceatur , intelligant , priusquam ad eam accedant : aut potius ut accedant , cultumque animi in ea percipiant . Ordo LECTIONUM Aestivarum in Academia Batava Leidensi . Anno 1663. MANE . HORA OCTAVA . D. Joannes van Horne , Anat. & Chir. Profess . ord . in Institutionibus Medicinae praelegit Methodum Medendi . HORA NONA . D. Joannes Cocceius , SS . Theol. Doct. & Professor , Epistolam Pauli ad Philippenses succinctè explicat . D. Albertus Rusius , J. V. D. & Prof. Institutiones Juris interpretatur . D. Jacobus Golius , Prof. Matheseos , Element● Astronomica exponit . HORA DECIMA . D. Abrahamus Heidanus , SS . Theol. Doct. & Professor , locos communes profitetur . D. Daniel Colonius , J. V. D. & Professor , Academiae à Secretis , Codicem interpretatur . D. Adolfus Vorstius , Med. Doct. & Professor primarius , interpretatur Aphorismos Hippocratis . D. Henricus Bornius , Philosophiae Professor , Studiorum Celsissimi Arausionensium Principis Ephorus ; Ethicam profitetur . D. David Stuartus , L. A. M. SS . Theol. Doctor & Philosophiae Professor Logices Praecepta & Quaestiones illustres Metaphysicas , alternis interpretarur . HORA UNDECIMA . D. Joh. Antonides vander Linden , Doct. & Professor Medicinae Practicae primus , Morbos particulares cognoscendi & curandi methodum juxta Rationalis Medicinoe praecepta tradit . D. Antonius Thysius , J. V. D. & Eloquentiae Professor , Illustriss . & Praepot . D. D. Ordinum Holland . & West Fris . Historicus , & Bibliothecoe publicae proefectus , ad Pomponium Melam memorabilia totius terrarum orbis exponit . Diebus autem Mercurii & Saturni Jus publicum interpretatur . A MERIDIE . HORA PRIMA . D. Jacobus Golius , in Arabicis Alcoranum interpretatur , & ubi opus est refutat . D. Johannes Fredericus Gronovius , J. V. D. & Linguae Graecae Groecarumque Historiarum Professor , alteruis Herodianum & Historiam Romanam recitabit . HORA SECUNDA . D. Johannes Hoornbeek , SS . Theol. Doctor & Professor , librum Mosis explicat , Leviticum . D. Adrianus Beeckerts à Thierien , J. V. D. & Professor , Acad. in praesens Rector , Pandectas interpretatur . D. Franciscus de le Boe , Sylvius , Medicinoe practic● Professor , Affectus graviorts , frequenti●sve in Praxi Medieâ obvenienies tractat . HORA TERTIA. D. Allardus Uchtmannus , Hebr. Ling. Professor , Pentateuchi capita selecta & difficiliora interpretabitur in Genesi , & Hebraeam Grammaticam . D. Georgius Hornius , Historiarum Prof. alternatim C. Tacitum & Historiam Vniversalem interpretatur . HORA QUARTA . D. Stephanus Marchant , J. V. D. & Prof. Institutiones Juris interpretatur . D. Joannes de Raei , L. A. M. Medicinoe Doctor & Philosophiae Professor ordinar . profitetur Physicam . D. Adolfus Vorstius , Medicinae & Botanices Professor primarius , Plantas in Horto Acad. demonstrat . D. Petrus à Schooten , Math. Prof. Belgicus , Fortificationem exponit , deinde Perspectivam , tum communem , tum curiosam , ejusque in Cosmographia & Gnomonicis usum scientifice est explicaturus : Hora undecima loco solito . D. Johannes Antonides vander Linden , Med. practicae Professor primus , alternis trimestribus in publico Nosocomio Studiosos Medicinae singulis septimanis aliquoties in aegrotorum visitationibus , & morborum , qui sese offerunt , cognoscendi atque curandi ratione instruit , causasque mortis in cadaveribus dissectis ad oculatam , quantum fieri potest , fidem demonstrat . D. Franciscus de le Boe , Sylvius , Medicinae Practicae Professor in Nosocomio publico trimestribus alternis , diebus singulis , exceptis Dominicis , Studiosos Medicinae in Morborum dignotione per sua signa , cognitione per suas causas , & curatione per sua indicata exercet , atque sic ad praxin manuducit . Quicquid autem de partibus verè affectis & eausis affectuum latentibus capi sensibus potert , id omne in demortuorum sectione rimatur & patefacit . Exercitia Anatomica publica fient mensibus Hybernis à D. Joanne van Horne , Anatomes & Chirurgiae Professore Ordinario . D. Antonius Thysius , Eloquentiae Professor , Collegium Oratorium publicum instituit . D. Henricus Bornius , Philosophiae Professor , Studiorum Celsissimi Arausionensium Principis Ephorus , in omni Philosophiae parte Collegia habet & Disputationes , ac in illustr . V. H. Grotii lib. de Jure Belli ac Pacis Exercitationes instituit . D. Johannes Fredericus Gronovius Graecae Linguae & Gr●●carum Historiarum Professor , Graecos & Latinos auctores antiquos , quos studiosi desiderabunt , privatis Collegiis interpretabitur . Ex Authoritate publica , diebus Mercurii & Saturni , Georgio Hornio Collegii Oratorii publici Praeside , in omnis generis & illustris argumenti Orationibus , ut & disputationibus Politicis habendis , publicè exercere se possunt , quotquot illis studlis operam suam addixerunt . D. David Stuartus Philosophiae Professor Collegia Explicatoria , Examinatoria & Disputatoria per totam Philosophiam auspicatur ter in anno , mense videl . Sept. Jan. April . eaque trimestri constanter absolvit ; ut Academica juventus Philosophiae stadium saepius decurrat a●●ispatio . Disputationes etiam publicas de illustribus materiis habet , cum praesto sunt Respondentes , singulis septimanis . Adjoining to the School-Yard is the Physick-Garden , a Square of less than an Acre of Ground , but well stored with Plants , of which there have been at sundry times several Catalogues printed . Here are no Colleges for Students to live in , as in our Universities , ( excepting two of the nature of Hospitals for the maintenance only of poor Scholar● ) but the Students live in private Lodgings in the Town , where they can best provide themselves . No Scholastical Habits as Gowns or Caps worn by any of the Students , but they walk up and down , come to the Schools , and perform their Exercises in Cloaks . The Professors when they read Lectures or preside at Disputations wear Gowns . No capping Professors or University-Officers in the publick Schools , but all the Students are covered both at Lectures and Disputations , not only in the University , but in all the Universities we have been at beyond the Seas . If an desire to be admitted of the University , they go to the Rector magnificus , who gives them each a Seal , and then they are freed from paying Exeise . The Students usually list themselves under some Professor , who reads to them in private , running through a whole Faculty , which they call Collegium instituere , and for this they give a Gratuity to the Professor . In conferring Degrees here is no Respect had to Standing . When any one intends to commence in any Faculty , he makes Theses upon the Subject he intends to answer , which Theses are printed , and these he is obliged to defend against all Opponents . The Respondent hath his Seat under the Prosessors , as in our Schools : for the Opponents there is no particular Seat , but in any part of the Schools where they happen to be , they arise and there stand and oppose , first asking leave of the Professor that presides at the Act. Any one that pleases may oppose with the Professors leave . Liberalium Artium Magister and Doctor are the only Degrees conferred here . Each of the Professors have 200 or 300 l. per an . stipend allowed them by the States . The chief Trade of this City is Clothing . The Roofs of the Houses are more steep than ordinary , made so on purpose to cast the Rain-Water into a Chanel or Trough , which conveys it into a large Cistern , where it is kept for the uses of the House . Great Chanels of Water pass through many of the Streets . On the Tower of the Stadthouse stands a Watchman , who blows a Trumpet every hour , and if any Fire happens he sounds an Alarm . Below stands a Guard of thirty armed Soldiers , and at each Port ten . Every hour of the night a man goes about the Streets , and making a noise with a Rapper , tells with a loud voice what of the Clock it is . In the Anatomical Theater are preserved many Sceletons of Men and Beasts , Skins of Beasts , parts of exotic Animals , and other Rarities . We noted a horned Beetle from the East-Indies ; an Armadillo ; petrified Mushromes ; Lapis ceraunias ; Caput porci fluviatilis è Brasiliâ Ala Hirundinis marinae ex Oceano Orientali ; Gammari Aethiopici ; Thus fossile Moravicum ; Capsula Chinensis cum capite animalis partim cervinam , partim porcinam naturam repraesentante ex insulâ Celebes Indiae Orientalis ; Niduli crustacei ex cautibus regni Jehovae , quae à Chinensibus in deliciis habentur , these we saw afterwards in Kircher's Musaeum at Rome and elsewhere ; Folium Betle sive Siri , it resembles the great Satyrion Leaf : Of these Leaves and the Fruit of the Tree Arek mingled with a little Chalk is made the Indian Betle which is very stomachical and a great Regale at visits . Faba Aegyptia sive Bonamicia ; Elephants Skulls ; Guandur formicas vorans or the Ant-Bear , Myrenceter , bigger than an Otter , having a very long Snout , long crooked Claws , coarse bristly Hair , and a long brush Tail ; Grallae sive Calopodia Norvegica ; a Fish with two Feet ; Capriscus Rondeletii , Tigris capta in Jacatra regno . In the publick Library are preserved the Manuscripts of Joseph Scaliger , and Libri Orientales quos Vir Cl. Jacobus Golius impensis publicis ex Oriente huc advexit . This Town is well walled and trencht about , encompassed with pleasant Walks of Lime-Trees . He that desires more particular Information concerning the University and publick Buildings of the City , &c. may consult Meursius his Athenae Batavae and Hegenitius his Itinerarium Hollandiae . Before we left Leyden we made a by-Journey to Sevenhuys , a Village about four leagues distant , to see a remarkable Grove , where in time of year several sorts of Wild-Fowl build and breed . We observed there in great numbers ( 1. ) Scholfers i. e. Gracculi palmipedes , in England we call them Shags , they are very like to Cormorants , only less . We were much surprised to see them , being a whole-footed Bird , alight and build upon Trees . ( 2. ) Lepelaers , called by Gesner Plateoe sive Pelecani , by Aldrovandus Albardeolae , we may term them in English Spoon-Bills . ( 3. ) Quacks or Ardeae cinereae minores , the Germans call this Bird the Night-raven , because it makes a noise in the Night , Nocte clamat voce absonâ & tanquam vomiturientis . Gesner . ( 4. ) Reyers or Herons . Each sort of Fowl hath its several Quarter . When the young are ripe , they who farm the Grove with an Iron Hook fastned to the end of a long Pole lay hold on the Bough on which the Nest is built , aud shake the young ones out , and sometimes Nest and all down to the ground . Besides the fore-mentioned Birds there build also in this Wood Ravens , Wood-Pigeons and Turtle-Doves . This place is rented for 3000 Gilders per Annum of the Baron of Pelemberg , who lives at Lovain , only for the Birds and Grass . By the way to this Place we observed in the Ditches Lysimachia lutea flore globoso , and Arum sive Dracunculus aquaticus . All the Countrey about Sevenhuys towards Leyden is a flat or fenny Level , full of shallow Pools of Water ; there we observed their manner of making Turf . They rake or fish up Mud from the bottom of the Water with a Net like a Hoop-Net fastned to the end of a Pole , and fill therewith a flat-bottomed Boat. Out of the Boat they throw this Mud with a long Shovel or Scoop on an even piece of ground , making of it a Bed of an equal thickness so near as they can ; there it lies to drain and dry : After a while they tread it with broad Boards fastned under their feet to make it close and smooth . When it is moderately dry , they cut the whole Bed with a kind of Spade into pieces of the bigness of a Brick . These they pile up in small conical Stacks or long Ranks , laying the Turves so , that a man may see through the Stacks , and the Wind blow through them , to be further dried . At last they house them in Barns that are thatcht , the sides not walled up close , but made of wooden Bars set at a little distance one from another . June 6. we took Boat for Haerlem , where we arrived at four hours end . This is a large , populous and pleasant City , strongly wall'd and entrenched . Water is brought through many of the Streets . Without the Walls towards Leyden are pleasant Groves . In the Summer-House in the Garden of the Princes Court here , is a Picture of Laurentius Costerus , in a furr'd Gown , holding the Letter A in his Hand , and this Inscription over it , M. S. Viro Consulari , Laurentio Costero Harlemensi alteri Cadmo , & Artis Typographicae circa Annum Domini MCCCCXXXX Inventori primo . His Statue and the Inscription on his House in the Market-place , mentioned by Hegenitius , we could not find , being as we were told , lately bought and removed thence . The Butchery of this Town is a handsome Building and covered with Lead , which we thought not unworthy the notice-taking , it having been the first publick Building that we saw so rooft since we left England . The Citizens here drive a great Trade of Weaving as well Silks , v. g. Damask , Velvet , Sattin , Taffaty , &c. as Linen Cloth , Tiffany , Holland , &c. On the Sea-Coast near Haerlem and all along North-Holland , are great sandy Hills or Downs , which are a great defence to the Countrey hereabout against the Encroachments of the Sea. June 8. From Haerlem we boated to Amsterdam , two hours distant . ● About the mid-way we passed by two great Mears where we changed our Boat. At the Port of Amsterdam stand two armed Soldiers , one within , the other without . This is the greatest City in all the Low-Countries , and one of the richest and best traded Empories of the whole World. At our being there we judged it to be about the bigness of Venice , and lesser than one half of London ; but they had then taken in and enclosed with a substantial Wall and Trench , a great space of Ground , wherein they had designed and set out Streets , with intention to make their City for bigness also comparable with the best of Europe , London and Paris not excepted . I hear since , that this void Ground is filled with Rows of stately and beautiful Houses . The publick Buildings we especially took notice of were , ( 1. ) The New Stadthouse lately erected , the old one having been burnt down to the Ground in three hours space ( as we were told ) June 7 , 1651. but ( as I find it in the Printed Description of Amsterdam ) in July 1652. This is a magnificent Pile of Building , of a square figure , large and tall . The Outside or Facing of the Walls round about is of Free-Stone , the body of the Walls of Brick . It is reported , that the Foundation of this Structure under ground cost as much as the Superficies above ground , viz. 100000 l. sterling . The Describer of Amsterdam saith , that it standeth upon 13659 great Masts or Piles driven into the ground . ( 2. ) The Burse or Exchange , like our old Royal Exchange at London , but not a perfect Square , being longer than it is broad . The first Stone of this Building wad laid May 29 , 1608. and the first meeting of the Merchants there August 1 , 1613. Merchants of all Nations resort thither , but of all Strangers the Jews are the most numerous , who fill one Walk . ( 3. ) The Admiralty-House , a handsome Building with fair Rooms . ( 4. ) The Magazine , and ( 5. ) the several Hospitals and Houses of Correction . In this City is an Athenaeum or Schola illustris , in which are maintain'd six Professors , who read publick Lectures in several Faculties in Summer-time . Here is also a publick Physick-Garden . The Jews are here allowed the free and open Exercise of their Religious Worship . They live together in one Quarter of the City , and are said to be in number about 20000 souls . They are in better condition and richer than in most places where they are tolerated . They are for the most part of a dark or tawny Complexion and have black hair . Not only the Jewish but all other Religions , the Romish not excepted , are here tolerated . But if any beside those of the State-Religion build Churches , they are prohibited to erect Steeples , or make use of Bells for the assembling of the Pople . In the new Church is a handsome Monument to John van Galen , with this Inscription : Generosissimo Heroi Johanni à Galen Essensi Qui ob res fortiter & feliciter gestas , sexies uno anno , Dunkerckanorum Praedatorum navem captam , & à Barbaris opima spolia reportata , Ordinum Classi in Mari Mediterraneo Praefectus memorabili praelio ad Livornam , Deo auxiliante , Anglorum navibus captis , fugatis , incendio & submersione delctis , commercium cum dicti maris aceolis restituit , idlbus Martii , A ▪ MDCLIII . El altero pede truncatus , nono die post Victoriam , annos natus XLVIII obiit , ut in secula per gloriam viveret . Illustriss . & Praepotent . Foederati Belgii Ordinum decreto , Nob. & Pot. Senatus Archithalass . Qui est Amstelodami M. H. P. In this Church is a stately Pulpit said to have cost 1000 l. sterling the building . We were told that in this City there were 24 Ministers pensioned by the States . The Government is by a Scout or Praetor , four Burgomasters , nine and Scabins , and 36 Counsellors , or Senators , which they call the Vroetschap . The Scout is Stadtholder of Holland , ad hath the first place in the Bench of Scabins . He is chosen to this Office by the Burgomasters with the consent and approbation of the Vroetschap for three years : though he may continue in Office six or more , if they see good . He must have been a Freeman at least seven years fore he be chosen . His Office is with the Burgomasters and Scabins to make Laws and Constitutions : to apprehend and imprison all Malefactors within the Liberties of the City . He , as chief Judge in civil as well as criminal Causes , hears the Pleadings , and with consent of the Burgomasters Scabins pronounces Sentence , condemning the guilty to Death , if the Cause require , and taking care that the Sentence be executed . In other Cities the Praetor hath to do only in criminal Causes , being no more than the Commonwealths Solicitor or publick Accuser and Prosecutor of Malefactors . The number of Burgomasters is twelve , whereof four are regent yearly . They must not be under forty years of age . Every year by the major Vote of all the Burgomasters that have ever been Scabins , three out of the twelve are chosen to be Regents , which three newly elect take to themselves a fourth out of the three chosen the year before , who gives the three new ones their Oaths , and hath the Presidency the three first Moneths . Out of the other eight are other Officers chosen , as Treasurers , Masters of Hospitals ; one for the Convention of the States at the Hague ; one for the Council of the Admiralty in Amsterdam , &c. The Burgomasters Office is to govern the City , to arbitrate differences between man and man , to take care of the Streets , Walls , Houses and publick Buildings , &c. When one of the twelve dies , another is chosen into his room by the Vroetschap . As for the Scabins , the Vroetschap chuse fourteen persons , out of which the Burgomasters take seven ; but so that none of them be near of kin to the Scout or the Regent Burgomasters . To these seven the new and old Burgomasters with the new chosen Scabins do by most voices add two out of the seven that were chosen the last year ; the which two for that year are the first and second Presidents . The Scabins are Judges in all Causes civil and criminal . The Council of 36 or Vroe●schap continue in place during Life , and when one dies the rest chuse another into his room , but none under 25 years of age . This Council chuses the fourteen Scabins , and is assembled upon important occasions by the Burgomasters for their Advice and Direction in the weighty Affairs and Concerns of the City . The Supreme Power seems chiefly to rest in these . Formerly none was capable of being Burgomaster except his Father had been a Freeman a year and six weeks before he was born ; but of late they have made a Constitution , that he who will pay five hundred Gilders , may be made free of the City , and capable of being Burgomaster after seven years . Any one may be made a Freeman for fifty Gilders , but then he shall never be capable of being chosen Burgomaster . The Describer of Amsterdam saith that there were in that City 18 years ago 54000 Houses , whereas in Paris there were then but 46000 , which is a thing by no means to be credited . The Militia of Amsterdam consists of 54 Companies divided into five Regiments , each containing eleven Companies , and every Company consisting of 150 men , so that the whole amounts to 8250. Two Companies watch every night for the guard of the City . June 16. we took Boat for Vtrecht , where we arrived at six hours end . This is a great Town and the head of a Province , environed with a thick and high Wall and a deep Trench . The Streets and Buildings far short of the Elegancy , Beauty and Cleanliness of those in Holland ; much like the Houses and Streets of our English Towns. Water runs through many of the Streets in deep Chanels . The Domo or Cathedral Church hath a great tall Tower , ascended by 460 Steps , from whence we had a fair Prospect of the City and Countrey round about . Here is an University erected by the States of the United Provinces in the year 1636. Who were the Professors in each Faculty at the time of our being here , the following Series Lectionum will acquaint the Reader . Series Lectionum in Acad. Ultrajectina , Anno Christi M.DC.LXIII . Priore Semestri . MANE , HORA OCTAVA . D. Antonius Matthaeus , J. V. D. & Professor , diebus Lunae & Martis Institutiones , Jovis autem & Veneris Selectiores Pandectarum titulos interpretabitur . D. Regnerus à Mansvelt , Philosophiae Doctor , Logices & Metaphysices Professor , diebus Lunae & Martis Logic●m cum quaestionibus Metaphysicis ; Jovis vero & Veneris , Naturalem Theologiam docebit . HORA NONA . D. Cyprianus Regnerus ab Oosterga , J. V. D. & Professor , Codicem Academicâ & Forensi explicatione explanabit . D. Henricus Regius , Eques Auratus & Medicinae Professor Primarius , suos Medicinoe Medicationumque libros interpretabitur ; & di●bus Veneris Stirpium demonstrationes in Horto Publico instituet . D. Daniel Berckringer , L. A. M. & Philosophiae practicoe atque Eloquentioe Professor , diebus Lunae & Martis Institutiones suas Ethicas , Jovis verò & Veneris Politicas , cursoriè interpretabitur . HORA DECIMA . D. Gisbertus Voctius , SS . Theologiae Doctor & Professor , diebus Jovis & Veneris perget in explicatione Politicae Ecclesiasticoe ; diebus verò Lunae & Martis , in Explicatione prioris partis Locorum Communium . D. Isbrandus de Diemerbroeck , Med. Doct. ac Medicinae Practieae & Anatomes Professor , diebus Lunae & Veneris in Academia explicabit Historias morborum capitis , quibus absolutis , perget ad Historias morborum thoracis , diebus Martis & Jovis in Nosocomio decumbentes aegrotos inviset , eorumque examen & medicationem docebit , ac praxeos specimina exhibebit . Demonstrationes vero anatomicas in theatro publico instituet , quum subjecti humani copia dabitur . HORA UNDECIMA . D. Andreas Essenius , S. Theologiae ac Philosophiae Doctor , illius Professor , diebus , Lunae , Martis , & Jovis Controversias tractabit ad selecta loca V. T. Veneris quoque Historiam Ecclesiasticam saeculi Christiani duodecimi , enarrabit . D Johannes Georgius Graevius , Philosophiae Doctor , Historiarum & Eloquentiae Professor , diebus Lunae , Martis & Jovis explicabit C. Taciti Annales , die verò Veneris Ciceronis orationem pro Milone . A MERIDIE , HORA PRIMA . D. Paulus Voet , J. V. D. & Professor , Juris Pandectas continuatâ serie , interpretabitur . D. Johannes Leusden , L. A. M. & Linguae Sanctae Professor , diebus Lunoe , Martis & Jovis explicabit Psalmos Hebraioos ; diebus verò Veneris interpretabitur Rabbinum aliquem , vel selectos & difficiliores 564 versus Psalterii , in quibus omnes ejus voces & pleraeque radices V. T. continentur . Post explicationem textualem semper addet quaestiones Philologicas , concernontes Phi●ologiam Hebraicam , Controversias & Ritus Judaeorum & quidem eo ordine , quo eoe post invicem describuntur in Spicilegio Philologico . HORA SECUNDA . D. Franciscus Burmannus , SS . Theologiae Doctor & Professor , diebus Lunae & Martis Euangelistam Matthaeum cum necessariis quoestionibus & observationiobus , quâ poteri● brevitate , enarrabit ; diebus verò Jovis & Veneris Oeconomiam salutis humanae sub Foedere Vet. ac Novo tractabit . D. Johannes de Bruyn , L. A. M. Physicae & Matheseos Professor , & p. t. Academiae Rector , diebus Lunae & Martis in Pbysicis lectionibus perget ; Jovis verò & Veneris continuabit explicationem fundamentorum Mechanicorum . De Heer Hugo Ruys , sal Woensdaeghs en Saterdaeghs van Elftot Twaelf uyren inde Fortificatie continueren . The Garrison consisted of eight Companies of Soldiers , whereof one was English . The Government is by an upper and under Scout , and four Burgomasters , whereof two new chosen yearly . June 18. we went by Boat to Vianen , passing over a Branch of the River Rhene called the Lech . This is a privileged Town , wall'd and trench'd about , subject to the Lord of Brederode . Here we noted an Engine or wheel for the weaving of Inkle and Tape , which moves many Shuttles at once . The same day we travelled on to Leerdam , three hours distant from Vianen , a small inconsiderable Town , belonging to the Prince of Orange . June 19. we passed through Asperen a small wall'd Town , and further on ferried over the River Wale ( Vahalis in Latine ) to a pretty pleasant wall'd Town called Bommel standing in an Island . Here lay in Garrison four Companies of Soldiers , whereof one of Scotchmen . Not far from hence we ferried over the Mose , and passed by a strong Fort nigh the Water called Crevecoeur , and not much further another called Engelen , and after four hours came to the Bosch , Hertogenbosch the Dutch call it , and the French Bois le duc , i. e. Sylva Ducis . Before we entred the Town , we passed through a Water and over two Draw Bridges . This Place is situate on a Hill in the midst of a low fenny Level of a great extent , the greatest part whereof is ( at least now was ) covered with Water , so that the only Avenues to the Town are upon artificial Causways . It is encompassed with a strong Wall and a deep Trench . At one end stands a Citadel strongly fortified , which commands the Town . By reason of its Situation and Fortifications , one would judge this Place impregnable , yet hath it been taken in the late Wars . At our being there were kept in Garrison for the Defence of this important Strength 21 Companies of Foot and four Troops of Horse . In the Quire of S. Johns Church are painted the Arms of many of the Knights of the Golden Fleece and over the upper Stalls or Seats this written in French , Le treshaut & tres puissant Philip , dit le bon , &c. which because it contains the History of the Authors first Institution and Model of this Order , I thought fit to translate into English , and here set down . The most High and Mighty prince Philip called the Good , by the Grace of God Duke of Burgundy , Lorain and Brabant , in the year 1429. in the City of Bruges , did in imitation of Gedeon create and institute to the Honour of God and the virgin Mary , and for the sake of S. Andrew Protector and Patron of Burgundy , a Company or Society of Honourable Knights , into which might be received Emperors , Kings , Dukes , Marquesses and other Personages , as well of his own Subjects as of forein Countries , provided they were of Noble bloud and good fame : and called these great Persons , Knights of the Golden Fleece , to whom he gave for perpetual Chief , him that should be lawful Duke of Burgundy , and have the Seigneury or Lordship of the Low-Countries ; limiting their number to 24 , comprehending also the Chief . And for occurrences and use of the Order he created four Honourable Officers , viz. A Chancellor , a Treasurer , a Secretary , and a King of Arms. And for the Establishment and well regulating of this Order he made notable Statutes and Ordinances . The Houses of this Town are of a different make from those of Holland , the outside being covered with Boards , like those of Edenburgh in Scotland . We observed great store of wild Fowl to frequent the Waters hereabout ; and found growing wild Herniaria hirsuta on the sandy and gravelly Banks . June 20. We took a Wagon drawn by three Horses abreast , as is usual in these Countries , which in six hours time brought us to Eindhoven , a small wall'd Town ; and thence in four hours more to Haumont . a pitiful walled Town belonging to the Bishop of Liege . June 21. Three hours Riding brought us to another little wall'd Town called Bry ; the Houses whereof were old and decaying . Between Haumont and this place , we rode over Heaths of great extent , called the Champagne . We then left the level Countrey and ascended some Hills , from whence we had a pleasant Prospect of the Mose and Maestricht , where we arrived this Evening , though it be accounted seven hours distant from Bry. This City is fortified with good Outworks , besides a strong Wall and Trench , garrisoned with 31 Companies of Foot , and six Troops of Horse , it being a great Town and a Frontier . Half of the Magistrates are Protestants and half of the Romish Religion . The greater part of the Citizens Romanists . There are in Town near 20 Cloisters or Monasteries of both Sexes ; and they have the free and publick Exercise of their Religious Worship . For the Protestants there are three Dutch Churches , and one English and French , which those Nations use alternately . The old Buildings of his City are like those of the Bosch ; but since the States have been Masters of it , it is become a rich and thriving place , and they are building fair new brickt Houses space . They were also setting up a large Stone Stadthouse , of a square Figure , resembling that at Amesterdam . The River Meuse divides the City into two parts , which are joined together by a broad stone-Bridge of nine Arches . The lesser part over the Water is called , Wick . The Garrison-Soldiers are all Protestants . The Common People of Holland , especially Inn-keepers , Wagoners ( Foremen they call them ) Boat-men and Porters are surly and uncivil . The Wagoners bait themselves and their Horses four or five times in a days Journey . Generally the Dutch men and women are almost always eating as they travel , whether it be by Boat , Coach or Wagon . The men are for the most part big-boned are gross-bodied . The first Dish at Ordinaries and Entertainments is usually a Salade , Sla they call it , of which they eat abundance in Holland . Their Meat they commonly stew and make Hotchpots of it . Puddings neither here nor in any place we have travelled beyond Sea do they eat any , either not knowing the goodness of the Dish , or not having the Skill to make them : Puddings and Brawm are Dishes proper to England . Boil'd Spinage minc'd and buttered ( sometimes also with Currans added ) is a great Dish all over these Countreys . The Common People feed much upon Cabiliau ( that is Cod-fish ) and pickled Herrings , which they know how to cure or prepare better than we do in England . You shall seldome fail of hung Beef in any Inn you come into , which they cut into thin slices and eat with Bread and Butter , laying the slices upon the Butter . They have four or five sorts of Cheese , three they usually bring forth and set before you . ( 1. ) Those great round Cheeses , coloured red on the outside , commonly in England called Holland-Cheeses . ( 2. ) Cummin-seed Cheese . ( 3. ) Green Cheese , said to be so coloured with the juice of Sheeps Dung. This they scrape upon Bread buttered , and so eat . ( 4. ) Sometimes Angelot's . ( 5. ) Cheese like to our common Countrey Cheese . Milk is the cheapest of all Belly-Provisions . Their strong Beer , ( thick Beer they call it , and well they may ) is sold for three Stivers the Quart , which is more than three pence English . All manner of Victuals both Meat and Drink are very dear , not for the Scarcity of such Commodities , but partly by reason of the great Excise and Impost wherewith they are charged , partly by reason of the abundance of Money that is stirring here . By the way we may note , that the dearness of this sort of Provisions is an argument of the Riches of a Town or Countrey , these things being always cheapest in the poorest places . Land is also here sold at 30 or 40 years Purchase , and yet both Houses and Land set at very high annual Rents : So that were not the poor Workmen and Labourers well paid for their pains , they could not possibly live . Their Beds are for the most part like Cabbins , inconveniently short and narrow , and yet such as they are , you pay in some places ten Stivers a night the man for them , and in most six . There is no way for a Stranger to deal with Inn-keepers , Wagoners , Porters and Boat-men , but by bargaining with them before-hand . Their Houses in Holland are kept clean with extraordinary ordinary niceness ; and the Entrance before the Door curiously paved with Stone . All things both within and without , Floor , Posts , Walls , Glass , Houshold-stuff marvellously clean , bright , and handsomly kept : nay some are so extraordinarily curious as to take down the very Tiles of their Pent-houses and cleanse them . Yet about the preparing and dressing of their Victuals our English Houswives are , I think , more cleanly and curious than they . So that no wonder Englishmen were formerly noted for excessive eating , they having greater temptation to eat , both from the goodness of their Meat , and the curiosity of the dressing it , than other nations . In the principal Churches of Holland are Organs , which usually play for some time after the Sermon is done . The Collections for the Poor are made in Sermon-time , a Purse with a Bell hanging at the bottom of it and fastned to the end of a Pole being by the Collector reach'd to every one . The Psalm to be sung is marked upon Slates , which are hung up and down the Churches . The People of these Countreys buy and sell small Commodities , and travel by Wagon or Boat upon the Lords Days . Their travelling Wagons are some covered and some open : few travel on Horseback . No Beggars to be seen in all Holland , care being taken to set on work all that are able , and Provision made for the aged and impotent . There are in this one Province of Holland three or four and twenty walled Towns and Cities , and six of these at least , beside Amsterdam , bigger than any we have in England except London ; and Amsterdam by this time well approaches to the Bigness of London . To these I shall add some Observations concerning the Low-Countries , made by my much honoured Friend Francis Barnham Esq deceased , at his being there in the Retinue of my Lord Ambassadour Holles . In all the Cities and Towns of Note throughout the Vnited Netherlands there is a continual Watch kept night and day upon the highest Steeple , for the more ready and speedy discovery of Fires , or other things of a surprising nature , which we have already noted in our Description of the City of Leyden . All Differences arising between Skippers and Foremen , &c. are decided by casting the Die : this we often observed them to do , when several of them strove who should carry us . The Rain that falls upon the Houses is by Pipes and Gutters conveyed into a Cistern , and there reserved for the uses of the House , as at Venice in Italy . This particular we have also before taken notice of in the Description of Leyden . The generality of the Dutch from the better sort to the meanest , do much dread their Superiours : I think the cause is , because upon Complaint made , there is speedy care taken to do Justice . The generality of the People of all sorts are strangely given to the humour of running up and down to see any new or strange thing . The Common sort have any thing that is rich or gay in great admiration , insomuch that when my Lord Holles made his Entry into Breda , the Coronets that were on the top of his Coach were talkt of with wonder all the Countrey over . The People universally are great lovers of Money , very covetous and greedy of Gain , yet in their Bargains punctual and just . The Knowledge of most of them extends no further than the Arts of getting Money , and an ability to talk of State-Affairs , wherein you shall meet with mean persons very well seen : I think the Reason may be , because the lowest of them is not without hopes of coming to be a Burger , and at last one of the States . I cannot allow the Low-Dutch to be of a valiant and couragious temper generally , notwithstanding they fight so well at Sea ; For the Constitution of their Bodies which is Phlegmatic , and the temperature of the Air which is moist , and their Diet which is gross and foggy , forbid it . Yet are there few or none in these Countries that die of Consumptions . There is Liberty of all Religions and Professions , but abundance of Spies to watch them , that they disturb not the publick Peace . I think it harder to be a Traitor under the Government of Holland than under any other Kingdom or State , because they seem to be more watchful and suspicious . The People say and print what they please , and call it Liberty . The better , much more the worse , sort have little sense of Honour , governing themselves more by the Rules of Profit and Advantage , than of Generosity and Decorum . Murder is not prosecuted with so much diligence and concern as Felony or Theft . The times of the day for Marriages and Burials are limited , but with difference is respect of places ; for at Breda they must bury their dead before 12 of the clock , and at Amsterdam not till the Afternoon . When any famous Deed or Exploit is done by any of their Nation , it is represented to the People with all insinuating circumstances , to make them proud of the Honour of being Subjects in a State where such mighty deeds are done . Besides , for encouragement there is for the most part a Monument or Statue erected to the memory of them who do great things . Their Solemnizations of Victoirs , as they call them , seems to me of great use , like Triumphs among the Romans . For those Bonfires and other expressions of Joy do make glad the People , and give them better thoughts of their Governours , and dispose them to their service . In the service of God the People seem more delighted and concerned in that part of Worship which consists in singing than any other , and they provide more for it . For in their Churches there are few other Books among them than Psalters bound up with the Church-Catechism . The common sort of Women ( not to say all ) seem more fond of and delighted with lascivious and obscene Talk than either the English or the French. The Women are said not much to regard Chastity while unmarried , but when once married none more chast and true to their Husbands . The Women even of the better sort do upon little Acquaintance easily admit saluting with a Kiss : and it is familiarly used among themselves either in Frolicks or upon Departures and Returns though never so short . The Women are in a sense Privy-Counsellors to their Husbands● for they are for the most part privy to all their Actions : and the Men seldom do any thing without their Advice and Consent . Yet doth not this Indulgence enamour them of their own Nation ; for it is said , that if a Woman can get an English Husband , she will never marry a Dutch. The Dutch when they see their Friends at the point of Death , and past all hope of Recovery , out of Pity and Tenderness desirous to rid them out of their Pain , will sometimes hasten their end by withdrawing the Pillow or the like . Thus far Mr. Barnham . In most of the Cities and Towns in the Netherlands there are a great number of chiming little Bells which seldom rest , but were to us troublesome with their frequent Jangling . But for Rings of great Bells all Europe cannot shew so many as England alone , so that it might well be called the Ringing Island . A multitude of Storks frequent these Countries , building upon their Chimnies in the Towns and Cities as well as Villages ; but not in the Territories of Common-wealths only ( as some imagine ) but of Kings and Princes also , as at Lovain and elsewhere in the King of Spain's Countrey , and in Germany in several Princes Dominions . June 22. we travelled from Maestricht to Liege four Leagues distant . In the side of a Hill we ascended at some distance from Maestricht , we saw an arched Passage into a Vault ( as we were informed ) some two hours in length . A good way within under ground they dig Stone which here they bring out in Carts . It being a wet season we made no stay to go into this Vault , therefore I have added here the Description of it out of the Philosophical Transactions Numb . 67. pag. 2051. There is an excellent Quarry within Cannon-shot of Maestricht upon the very brink of the River Mase , lying in a Hill , where there are about 25 Fathoms of Rock and Earth over head ; the length of the Hill being of some miles extending along the River towards Liege , situate on the same River ; and towards Maestricht having in breadth some half or quarter of a mile , but somewhat more further off . This Quarry hath one Entry towards the River , where Carts can pass with great case , and unload the Stones upon the brink of the River , the Quarry within lying parallel to the Horizon or Level , ( which is a great advantage ) and elevated but very little above the River . This same Quarry which hath well nigh undermined the whole Hill , affords one of the most surprising Prospects , when well lighted with many Torches , that one can imagine . For there are thousands of square Pillars in large level Walks , and those almost every where above twenty , and in some places many more foot high , and all wrought with so much neatness and regularity , that one would think it had been made rather with curious Workmanship for an under-ground Palace , than that those Pillars and Galleries were made by Quarriers that did it only for getting Stone to build above ground . This Quarry serveth the People that live thereabouts for a kind of impregnable Retreat when Armies march that way . For being acquainted with all the ways in it , they carry into it whatsoever they would have safe , as well their Horse and Cattel as their moveable Furniture , till the danger be over , there being so vast a deal of room , that 40000 people may shelter themselves in it . And he that should attempt to seek them out in this vast Wilderness of Walks and Pillars , without an expert Guide , would not only be in hazard of losing his way , but of being knockt on the head at the corner of every Pillar , where People lurking in the dark with their Carbines and Fowling-Pieces would have fair opportunity of shooting at them by the Light of their own Torches , &c. vide . Further upon the Downs we saw three or four more of these Passages , and from hence had again a very pleasant Prospect of Maestricht and the Countrey about the River Mose . Liege or Luyck is a large City , but not comparable to the Holland Towns for Beauty or Riches ; built for the most part of Timber ; some of the Houses being covered with boards after the Scotch fashion , and some with Slate [ the Walls I mean , ] the rest uncovered and of Clay . The Streets are neither broad not clean-kept . The River Mose here divides itself , and runs through the Town in two or three Branches , over which are several Bridges . Here is a convenient Key , and upon the River we observed Boats of an extraordinary length , the like whereto we had before seen at Vtrecht and Dort. This City is pleasantly situate and environed almost round with Hills . On the Brow of a Hill which hangs over it , stands a Fort or Castle which commands it . Upon the sides of these Hills are abundance of Orchards and Cherry-Gardens : On those near the City we first saw Vineyards ; though there are near Lovain , which we saw not . All Belly-Provisions are cheap here . A great many of Poor and Beggars you meet with at every corner , but they are not importunate if denied . The Countrey People are civil , well-manner'd and kind to Strangers . The Women are of a dusky Complexion , and generally not so handsom as the Hollanders . They do a great deal of Drudgery , the poorer sort carrying Coals and other Burthens on their backs in Baskets of a Conical Figure , to the end or bottom of which they apply a stiff Baston , and so rest themselves without setting down their Burthens . Near this City are gotten Coals in great plenty , but they lie very deep under ground ; some of us went down into a Pit 150 yards deep . The Coal are like our Stone-Coal . The arts they use to get Air enough to serve them in the bottom of these Delfs see in the Philosoph . Transact . At Luyck they use also for Fewel a sort of round Balls made of Clay mixed with a certain proportion of Coal , beaten small , tempered together , and dried in the Sun , which they call Hotshots . These we never saw used any where but here , though the making of them is described in many Books . They serve to slake the Heat of the Fire , and keep the Coals from burning out too fast . Here and at Namur ( as we were told ) are made Stone-Pots and Jugs . The Cathedral Church is dedicated to S. Lambert , to which belong 60 Canonici majores , who must be all of Noble Blood , except some few Scholars which they may chuse in . By these the Bishop and Prince of Liege is elected . Besides these there are twelve Canonici mediocres and twelve minores sive parvae mensae . On weighty occasions the Prince assembles the States of the Countrey for their Advice . The Clergy , Gentry and Commons send their several Deputies to these Conventions . No Law can be made nor any great Tax imposed without their consents . In this City are an incredible number of Monasteries or Religious Houses as they call them . In the Garden of the English Jesuites College we saw many ingenious Dials invented by Franciscus Linus . In the Church of the Gulielmites Cloister without the Walls we saw Sir John Mondeville's Tomb-Stone . In the Vestry are kept his Saddle , Spurs and Bridle-bit , as also two great Knives , which the Monks , who shew'd us these things , told us were given him by the Emperor of the Turks , being such as himself used . Upon his Tomb-Stone was this Inscription : HIC JACE● VIR NOBILIS DNS JOES DE MANDEV●LLE AL' DICTUS AD BARBAM MILES DNS DE CAPDI NATUS DE ANGLIA , MEDICINE PROFESSOR , DEVOTISSIMUS ORATOR ET BONORUM LARGISSIMUS PAUPERIBUS EROGATOR , QUI TOTO QUASI ORBE LUSTRATO , LEODII DIEM VITE SUE CLAUSIT EXTREMUM ANNO DNI M o CCC o LXXI o MENSIS NOVEMBRIS DIE XVII . Thereon was also engraven the Figure of an armed man , treading on a Lion , having a forked Beard , his Hand lift up to his Head in a blessing Posture , and these words going out of his Mouth , VOS KI PASEIS SOR MI POVR L' AMOVR DEIX PROIES POR MI. Which is old French , signifying You that pass over me for the love of God pray for me . June 26. we travelled hilly and stony way from Liege to the Spaw , seven hours distant . We had in prospect on the left hand as we rode , Franchimont Castle , and soon after came to the view of a deep Valley , in the bottom of which lay the Spaw . It is a pleasant little walled Town , though called a Village , indifferently well built for a place so remote from Commerce . The Inhabitants reap no small benefit from the frequency of Strangers , which in the Summer-time repair thither in great numbers to drink the Medicinal Waters . There is one Well called Pouhont , within the Town , in the Market-place , which tasts strong of Vitriol , the Virtues whereof are contained in this Distich written over it Obstructum reserat , durum terit , humida siccat , Debile fortificat , si tamen arte bibis . The other Wells are at a good d●●●nce from the Town . ( 1. ) Sauvenir , to the Eastward , about an hours walk remote , ( 2. ) Geronster , as far to the Southward , and ( 3. ) Tonnelet , about the mid-way between Pouhont and Sauvenir . These Waters seemed to me more brisk and sprightly , and better sated with Mineral Juices than any I have tasted in England , and doubtless are more nimble and vigorous in their Operations . But of their several Natures and Virtues Henricus ab Heer 's hath written a particular Treatise , entitled Spadacrene , to which I refer the Reader that is desirous to know more of them . In the Woods and upon the Rocks near this Town we found many rare Plants , which we had not before met with , I mean spontaneously growing in their natural places , viz. Asclepias flore albo , Polygonatum minus , Cyanus major , Rapunculus spicatus , Campanula persicifolia , Sideritis flore pallido similis Ladano segetum , &c. June 28. From the Spaw we travelled to Aken , passing through Limbourg three hours distant , a Town considerable for its Strength , being situate on the side of a Hill , and encompassed with a strong Wall and Trench ; not for its Bigness , it consisting only of one short broad Street , nor for its Beauty , the Buildings being all of Wood. The Garrison at our being there was about 300 Soldiers . Before we entred the Town we were met upon the way by some of these Soldiers , who very insolently stopt our Horses , demanding Money of us , which we were forced to give according to their discretion , before they would let us pass , which though it were no considerable Sum , yet was more than we were willing should be violently extorted from us . When we were past the Town , we met also with many of these Straglers , by whom ( it was told us ) many Robberies are committed hereabout . Aken , called by the French Aix la Chappelle , to distinguish it , I suppose , from Aix in Provence , is a free City of the Empire , very considerable for its Strength and Greatness , being encompassed with a double Wall , and having in it 30 Churches . About now some 15 years ago here happened a lamentable Fire which almost ruined the Town , burning down to the ground 4500 Houses , from which Calamity it was not half recovered at the time of our being there . In the great Piazza or Market-place is a handsom Fountain , with this Inscription about the edges of the Basin : Hîc aquis per Granum Principem quendam Romanum , Neronis & Agrippae fratrem inventis , calidorum fontium thermae à principio constructae , postea verò per D. Carolum Magnum Imp. constituto ut locus hic sit caput & regni sedes trans Alpes , renovatae sunt : quibus thermis hîc gelidus fons influxit olint , quem nunc demum hoc aeneo vase illustravit S. P. Q. Aquisgranensis , Anno Domini 1620. The Iron Crown wherewith the Emperor is crown'd , and the Sword of Charlemaigne , which he holds when he is crown'd ; and is obliged to wear by his side three days together , and wherewith he creates Noblemen ; as also the Gospels , said to be written by the Evangelists own hands , are here kept , and every Coronation sent to Frankfurt . The Chair wherein the Emperor sits when he is crown'd here , hath its Sides of Ivory , and its Bottom as they fondly imagine of the Wood of Noah's Ark. This City ( according to the best information we could get there , ) is governed by a Maior , two Consuls or Burgomasters , fourteen Scabins and about 120 Senators or Counsellors . The Maior is President of the Scabins and executes their Sentences ; he is put in by the Duke of Gulick and continues during Life , modò bene se gesserit . The Consuls are chosen by the Suffrage of the several Companies of the City , and continue two years modò bene se gesserint ; every year there is one chosen . One that is no Senator may be chosen Consul or Burgomaster , and yet these have the chief power . The Scabins are Judges and continue during Life ; when one of them dies , the rest chuse another in his place . The Senators are chosen by the several Companies , of which there are about fourteen or fifteen in this City . Every Company chuses eight . Half the Senate are yearly chosen . The Territory of this City is large , containing about 200 Villages , and is for the most part encompassed with Mountains . We saw here the manner of making Brass of Copper , by mingling and melting therewith Lapis Calaminaris , which changes the colour thereof from red to yellow , and increaseth the weight by thirty in the Hundred . But that for which this Place is most remarkable , and from which it took its Name , are the Hot Baths , of which there are several within the Walls and others without , at Borcet a great Village less than an English mile distant . The Waters of Borcet at the Sources where they issue out of the Earth are much hotter than those of the Bath in England , and the Springs more plentiful . The People there told us , and I can easily believe them , that they will serve to boil Eggs in . Their Tast seemed to us saltish . They are used outwardly for Bathing , and taken inwardly for many Diseases . As we walked to Borcet we could not but take notice of a Pool whose Waters were almost tepid by reason of a little Stream from the Hot Baths running through it , wherein we were assured were bred and fed good store of Fish , which are put into cold Water for a moneth or two before they eat them . But of the Nature , Kinds , Ingredients and Uses of the several hot Waters , as well those of the City , as of Borcet , the following abstract of an Epistolary Discourse concerning them written in French , and published by Francis Bloudel M. D. will give the Reader more particular Information . Observations concerning the Baths of Aken , collected out of an Epistolary Discourse Published in French by Francis Blondel , M. D. NOt to trouble the Reader with the various Opinions of Antient and Modern Philosophers concerning the Cause of the actual Heat of natural Baths , our Authors accompt thereof in reference to these of Aken is in brief as follows . These Waters ( saith he ) passing through a certain argillaceous Earth , pregnant with a kind of nitrous Salt , almost of the same tast with the Waters of the Baths ( which is to be found in good quantity in the lands about this City ) charge themselves therewith , and so become a menstruum capable of dissolving such Minerals and Metals as are conteined in the Veins of the Earth through which they run . This Solution he conceives is made by piercing and corroding the Minerals after the same manner as Spirit of Nitre and other Aquae Stygiae are wont to do , which usually causes a great Ebullition and Heat . So then the actual Heat of these Springs proceeds from the Mixture and Encounter of their Waters ( impregnate as is before intimated ) with the Mineral and Metallic Substances , Juices and Spirits conteined in the Veins of the Earth through which they have their Course . The nitrous Salt fore-mentioned may perhaps be the Hermetic Salt of Monsieur Rochas , or the esurine Salt of Helmont . Now the Water once heated , being conteined in the Vaults of the Mountains as in a Stove , continues hot a long time , the Eruption thereof being , it is likely , at a good distance from the place where it did at first conceive its Heat . At the long continuance and duration of the Heat of these Waters for so many ages past no man need wonder : For ( 1. ) It is generally taken for granted that all sorts of Mines do grow and increase by addition , converting the more refined , subtile part of the Earth , and which hath a seminal disposition of such a change , into their own nature . ( 2. ) The nitrous Salts , the first Ingredients of these Waters , are also restored in their Matrices , after the same manner as we see it happens in the Caput mortuum of Vitriol , which though the Vitriol hath been once or twice extracted from it , will by being exposed to the Air again recover more ; whether it be by conversion of its Matrix into its own nature by a kind of Aggeneration and Transmutation , or by imbibing and retaining those subtile and volatile saline Exhalations , which continually ascend out of the Earth or wander up and down the Air. As for the Ingredients of these hot Waters in general he saith , That besides a threefold Salt-Nitre fixed , volatile and mingled or Armoniack , they partake of a fixed and volatile Sulphur , a Manna of Alum , some Vitriol , divers Metals , as Copper and Iron , a very little volatile Earth , a certain Argilla , Sand and Calaminary Flowers . That they participate of Copper he proves in that the Territory of Aken abounds in divers places with Lapis Calaminaris , which is as it were the Aliment of Copper : For being mingled in the Furnaces with red Copper it augments it by the addition of 30 pound weight per Cent. and gives it a yellow or golden Tincture . As for Iron , the many ferrugineous Springs that are found within and without this City are an evident testimony that there are plenty of Iron Mines hereabout ; and therefore most likely it is , if not certain , that these hot Waters charge themselves with that Metal . That they contain a threefold nitrous Salt , he proves from their natural Evaporations . ( 1. ) The fixed is found in the Wells of Borcet and the Emperor , crystallized into small shining square grains , mingled with a little Flower of Sulphur , sticking to the Covers of those Wells , which have not been of a long time opened . It may be also found in the Chymical examination of these Waters by Evaporation or Destillation . ( 2. ) The Volatile is carried up by the volatile Sulphur , as is hereafter shew'd in the Description of the first sort of these Baths . ( 3. ) The mingled or Armoniac is daily seen in all the Waters of the City and of Borcet , swimming in little Cylinders on the surface of the Water , and this is that Cream or Scum which is ordinarily found upon the Waters in the Basins . That they contain the rest of the fore-mentioned Ingredients shall be shewn in the Description of the particular Baths : the Waters whereof our Author reduces to four sorts . 1. Nitro-sulphureous , such are those of the Emperors Bath , the Little Bath , and S. Quirin's Bath . 2. Sulphureo-nitrous , such are those of Compus or the Poor-mens Bath , the Rose-Bath and S Cornelius his Bath . 3. Sulphureo-nitro-vitriolic , such is another Bath of the same S. Cornelius . 4. Salso-alumino-nitrous , viz. those of Borcet a Village adjoining to Aken . I. As for the Nitro-sulphureous kind , those of the Emperors Bath and the Little Bath are but one Water coming from the same Source , and collected in one and the same Well . That part reserved in the Emperors Bath is divided into five great Basins or Receptacles : that in the Little Bath into three . All which might be renewed daily , if time would permit , the Spring is so copious . But by reason of the excessive Heat of the Waters , it is necessary oft-times that they stand in the Basin 16 or 18 hours to cool , before they be fit for the Patients use . Notwithstanding when they are come to a just temper , one may bath in them and endure them a long time , as those of Borcet , without any Inconvenience . This Source hath that of peculiar to itself , that in its Well one may find distinctly a quantity of Nitre coagulated , and good plenty of Flowers of Sulphur very light , purely fine and well sented . The Nitre sticks to the sides of the Well , and so do the Flowers of Sulphur above that : The which sometimes whether by the extraordinary boiling up of the Fountain , or by the impetuosity of the ascending Vapours , or by their own weight are broken off , and fall back into the Source ; from whence being no more dissolved by the Water , they come forth intire into the Basins . If you take of this Water , and let it stand in a Vessel certain days , it will precipitate of these yellow Flowers of Sulphur to the bottom of the Vessel . Besides these volatile Flowers , these Waters contein also fixt Flowers of Sulphur , a competent quantity of Nitre and volatile , fixt and mixt or Armoniac , a little Alum , less Vitriol , the Spirits and Principles of Copper and Iron , a very little volatile Earth , Argilla and Sand : no Bitumen , for let them stand as long as you please , you shall find no fatty substance swimming upon them as upon the Spaw Waters . The volatile Sulphur evaporates so strongly that it carries up with it a quantity of Nitre , as one may see after the solution of the Vapours congeled and frozen in Winter-time , when it remains incorporated upon the Walls in the places where the Iceicles were . These Waters are in weight equal to those of the Spaw ; coming fresh out of the Source they appear whitish or bluish , but having stood a while and grown cold , greenish . They are very pure and leave no kind of Mud or Lutum thermale behind them ; in cooling they yield a small Scum or Cream of Nitre . Far from their Source , being wrought upon by the Air , they let fall a little whitish Sediment , as those of Bor●et do a blackish one . They preserve the colour of Roses put into them and cause them not to wither , as doth common Water . The Vapours ascending from them make Silver Plate black , as those of Boreet make it white . The other Source of S. Quirin's Bath differs from these in no other respect , save that the Water thereof is cooler . It is reserved in three Basins . In this Well you find neither Sulphur nor Salt-peter sticking to the sides , probably because it is open or uncovered . II. The second or Sulphureo-nitrous sort of Compus , &c. though they spring up in several places and have different Wells , yet is the Nature of them all , their Composition and Mineral Ingredients the same . The Poor mens Bath hath one great Basin or Receptacle , the Rose Bath four , whereof two only are used , and S. Cornelius's Bath of this Mine two . These Waters are fit for use at all seasons , being of a temperate Heat , more efficacious and of greater force in their Operations than the first sort ; they weigh two per Cent. more than they , and are of a stronger Sent. In these is never found any Sulphur condensed , no not in their Wells though they be covered : but when they are emptied and new Water let in ( as in the Rose-Bath ) the Water running down along the Walls and Seats into the bottom of the Basins or Conservatories , the external Air prevailing upon it so spread and in such little quantity arrests , fixes and condenses its Sulphur all along the said Walls and Seats , refreshing the eyes of the Spectators with its Beauty and Lustre . But the Water arising in the fore-mentioned Basins , and covering the Seats and Walls , the Sulphur again unites and incorporates with its Dissolvent , and disappears and hides itself therein . The Water of these Sources conteins great quantity of Sulphur very fine and sweet , less nitrous Salt , a little Vitriol and less Alum , more of the other Minerals and Metals than the first sort or those of Borcet . So that they are more compounded , oleous and bituminous than any of the other Sources ; and though they come out of the Earth very temperate as to actual Heat , yet can sick persons hardly endure them for any long time , for the most part scarce half an hour . III. The third sort which I call Sulphureo-nitro-vitriolic , and is also of S. Cornclius , differs from the precedent in that the Tast is a little more acid , the Smell sweeter and liker that of Spirit of Vitriol , and the Touch less oily . It is of less Efficacy in use than the second sort , and of more than the first . Of this Source there are three Basins , which with the two others of S. Cornelius before-mentioned make five in this House . These Waters do agree much what in their Composition with the precedent . They are very pure and clear , especially in their Wells ; and though they seem troubled in their Basins , yet taken in a Glass they appear clear . IV. The fourth or Salso-alumino-nitrous kind are those of the Neighbourhood or Borcet . These come out of the Earth extreme hot , and in great abundance , are all of the same Medicinal Quality , have several Wells , and are reserved in ten or twelve Houses , each whereof hath two Basins or Receptacles , besides which there is a common Bath exposed to the Air , for the use of poor people . These Waters cast off a copious Excrement or Tartar , which yet is not Stone , but only a Sand mingled with and united to the nitrous and aluminous Salt of the Water , coagulated by the beating of the cold Air on its Superficies , to which also concurs the cold of the Walls exposed to the same Air. These Excrescencies are found in the subterrancous Conduits , not only of these but the other Baths in the City ; being held to the Fire they soon become friable , and are nothing but a pure round Sand like the common . The higher Houses and Basins have the more of this Tartar , yet is it so little that it is not to be seen or perceived in the Water . These Waters are of a different Species , Virtue and Operation from those of the City ; are very easie to suffer , and serve often for Divertisement and Recreation to persons that are in health . The content of them is a great quantity of Sea-Salt and Alum , less nitrous Salt , a very little Sulphur and not much of Metallic Substances . Concerning the Virtues and Effects of these Waters inwardly taken , he discourses to this purpose : These Waters taken inwardly are very available against the Phthisic , Asthma or Difficulty of Breathing occasioned by tough Phlegm lodging in the branches of the Wind-Pipe ; against the Weakness of the Stomach , Indigestion , Crudities , Flatulencies , Vomitings , Hiccoughs and inveterate Colics . They dissipate and dry up all manner of Catarrhs and serous De●luxions ; and are very proper to be drunk by those that are troubled with the Palsie , before the use of the Baths . They quicken the Appetite , cleanse the Blood and open the obstructions of the Mesentery . They are of excellent use against Hypochondriacal Maladies , especially in such as have weak and cold Stomachs . They mollifie the hardness of the Liver , Spleen and Mesentery . They dissolve and bring away the Gravel of the Reins and the lesser Stones : And here he produces many Examples of such as avoided Stones upon the drinking these Waters , and among the rest of some that had drank the Spaw Waters , and came from thence without reciving any Benefit . They cleanse the Ulcers of the Bladder , dissolving not only the gross , phlegmatic and viscous Humours which coagulate the Stone , but even the Stone itself whilst it is yet tender . They have sometimes cured intermittent Fevers of long continuance , and scrophulous Tumors . They dry up and heal the Itch , Leprosie and other Affections of the Skin . They stop the immoderate Flowing of the Menses in Women and cure the Jaundise , the Paleness and Discolouring of the Skin in Virgins : and finally they give ease and relief in the Gout . Of all these Faculties he brings Instances and Examples in Persons that have been cured . Particularly that these Waters drunk may have a power of dissolving the Stone , he proves by this Experiment : Taking a Stone voided by a man about two years before , and infusing it in Water hot from the Fountain for the space of three days , we found it ( saith he ) mollified and reduced into a soft Phlegm . Which Virtue of the Waters was further confirmed to us by a late Accident : for opening the Vault of a Well there was found a certain Glue or Mucilage , which it 's to me probable , came from the solution of the Morter of Lime and Sand in long time , by the volatile and dissolvent Spirits of the Waters ; especially there being found no other Cement between the Stones , and in that this same Glue or Mucilage mingled itself intirely with the Waters of the Fountains without any appearance of Scum or Fat swimming on the top , so as Gum of Cherry or the like is wont to do in Water , and being cast into the Fire burnt not , but dried up . These Experiments and Observations were made upon occasion of a Burgomaster of Riga ( who being afflicted with the Stone drank these Waters ) his passing his Urine through a Linen Cloth , and finding therein a certain thick Phlegm left behind , which being kept a while upon Paper hardned into a stony Substance . From Aken , June 29. we travelled through a small walled place called Altenhoven to Gulick , five hours distant . This is an elegant little Town , built of Brick , though the Houses be but low , having streight Streets and a square Piazza . It is well fortified with a strong Wall and Trench , but most considerable for its Citadel , which for Greatness , Strength and Beauty gives place to few that we have seen . Within it is a stately Palace of the Princes , who for the Defence and Security of this City maintains here a Garrison of 1000 Soldiers . About ten or twelve years since this Place was possessed by the Spaniards . When the Peace was concluded between them and the Hollanders , it was agreed , that the Duke of Newbergh should have Gulick and Berg ; and the Marquess of Brandenburgh Mark and Cleve . The main Trade and Employment of this Town is making of Malt. June 30. we proceeded on to Collen some seven hours distant from Gulick , by the way passing through a little walled Place called Berchem . A great part of this days Journey was through pleasant Woods . We observed by the way-side and in the Woods and Hedges as we went Mezereon Germanicum , Mollugo montana latifolia ramosa , Pulmonaria maculosa , Galeopsis sive Vrtica iners flore purpurascente majore , folio non maculato , and among the Corn , Vaccaria Ger. Collen , though it gives Title to an Archbishop who is one of the Electors , is a free City of the Empire , and one of the greatest in Germany . The middle part of it is well built of Stone , wherein are two fair and large Piazza's , the Skirts meaner and of Wood. The Walls of the City are of Stone , very tall , but not proportionably thick , and covered with a Tectum . Round the Walls without is a pleasant Walk of Trees , two deep Trenches , and at convenient Intervals strong Bulwarks . Within the Wall are enclosed 300 Acres of void ground ( not built upon I mean ) planted with Vines ; of the Grapes whereof we were told many hundred Tuns of Wine are yearly made . In the Domo or Church of S. Peter are preserved in a golden Chest the Bodies ( as they would have us believe ) of the three Wise men of the East that came to worship our Saviour , commonly called the three Kings of Collen ; Melchior , Gaspar and Balthasar . To this Church belong 54 Canons Nobles , and 8 Canons Presbyters . By these 62 with the Dean of the Cathedral , who hath two Votes in the Election , and the two Consuls regent of the City who have four , is the Archbishop chosen , who is not allowed to continue in the City at any time for above three days together . The Government of the City is by six Consuls or Burgomasters , who continue in Office during life , yet but two only in power yearly ; seven Scabins and 150 Senators . When a Burgomaster dies , the Senate chuses another into his Place . The Senators are chosen by the several Companies of the City , and continue during life ; only fifty are in power yearly ; so the Power revolves to the same every third year . The Scabins are put in by the Prince , and continue during life . The main body of the Citizens is of the Roman Religion ; yet are there a good number both of Lutherans and Reformed or Calvinists . The Lutherans are allowed a Church within the Walls ; the Reformed are forced to go cross the Water a mile out of town to Church . In one of the Churches of this Town are preserved the Bones of those 11000 Virgins which accompanied S. Vrsula to Rome , and in their return here suffered Martyrdom . From Collen we went up the Rhene in a Boat drawn by Men , which brought us the first day to a small Village called Vidich . By the way we found growing among the Corn in great plenty , Delphinium suaplici flore purpuro-caeruleo vulgare , and Nigella ●rvensis : in some barren Grounds near the River ' Stoechas citrina Germanica latiore folio J. B. Next morning we passed Bonna , a pretty walled Town with a handsom Piazza . Here the Elector of Collen hath his Palace and usual Residence . This night we lodged at a pitiful poor walled Town called Brisaca , where we first began to have Feather-Beds laid upon us instead of Blankets and Coverlets . July 6. we passed by Rineck Castle on our right hand , and about a mile from Brisaca came to Andernach a walled Town of some note , subject to the Archbishop of Collen . Over against this Town is Hammerstein Castle belonging to the Archbishop of Triers . Then we passed by two Castles of the Earl of Weets , one on the right hand on a high Rock , well built , with a Cloister in it . Two leagues from Andernach we passed by Engers , and this night lodged at Coblentz , a considerable City belonging to the Archbishop of Triers , called in Latin Confluentes , because situate at the Confluence of the Rivers Moselle and Rhene . Here is a fair Stone-Bridge of 13 Arches over the Moselle , which notwithstanding its diminutive Name , is no small River . Here is also a Bridge of Boats over the Rhene to a strong Castle called Hermanstein , situate on a high Rock ; under which near the River is a beautiful Palace of the Archbishop of Triers , whose Name is Carolus Caspar . Not far hence is Helfenstein Castle , near which springs an acid Water . Another Well of this nature there is at Antonistein , three or four hours distant from Andernach , belonging to a Cloister of Carmelites , who sell the Water sealed up in Bottles ; A third of greatest note at Zwolbach , four miles off Frankfurt . All these Waters are sold to the Towns and Countrey about , and commonly drunk mixt with Wine , to which they give a pleasant tast and purging quality . I cannot say , as Blondel affirms of them , that upon mixture with Wine I saw them smoke , or found them actually hot : Indeed I was not careful to observe these particulars . July 7. we passed by Lodesheim Town and Castle on the left hand , and Capelle , a Castle of the Bishop of Triers on the right , then a large Island in the middle of the Rhene ; next Rens a small walled place belonging to the Archbishop of Collen , on the right hand and a little further Browbach and a Castle above it : About four hours from Coblentz , Boppaert a walled Town of some note on the right hand , and not far thence a Castle called Bornholm on the left . We rested this night at a Village called Hertznach July 8. in the morning we came to a pretty pleasant wall'd Town called S. Gower , a mile distant from Hertznach , under the Lantgrave of Hessen , who lives in a fair Castle , built on a Rock above the Town . On one of the Towers of the Wall by the Rivers side is fastned a brass Ring , given by the Emperor Charles V. which is put upon Strangers Necks , and then they are obliged to drink Wine , else they are sprinkled with Water . The Magistrates and greatest part of the Inhabitants of this Town are of the Reformed Religion , yet have both Lutherans and Papists their Churches . Just without the Walls over against S. Gower is a Town and Castle called Wellnich . Somewhat further on the right hand is Wesel Town and Castle of the Archbishop of Triers , and higher up on the left hand Cub , a considerable walled Town with a Castle upon a Rock , belonging to the Prince Elector Palatine . Here we observed a Flote of Timber going down the River , which was directed by many men who moved two long Oars at each end thereof , which served in stead of Rudders . In the Rocks hereabout is Slate gotten . Next we came to Baccharach a wall'd Town on the right hand , having many Towers , subject to the Prince Elector Palatine , famous for the goodness of its Wine , as is also Rhincow , a Town not far from Mentz . At this and many other Towns between Collen and Mentz our Boatmen payed Toll . A little distance from hence we had in view a small walled Town on the left hand , and on the right we left a pitiful Village , yet walled about , called Heinbach , and came to a second of no better note , called Dreckhausen , where we lodged . Both these are under the Archbishop of Mentz . Over against Heinbach is Lewry a small walled Town of little account . July 9. we passed by Aspithouse Castle , then by Mouse-Tower , standing in a little Island , famous for the Story of the Bishop devoured by Mice and Rats . Over against this Tower stands a Castle , and a little further up the River on the right hand Bing , a handsom walled Town belonging to the Elector of Mentz : At some distance hence on the left hand Rodes , then Gison and Elveldt a wall'd Town , and lastly Wallop , where we observed Storks Nests upon the Chimnies . This night we arrived at Mentz . From Collen to Widdich the River is of a great breadth , but above that till you come to Mouse-Tower , much narrower , being streightned by high Hills and Rocks on each side , The sides of these Hills are in some places covered with Wood , in some planted with Vines , and below the Vine-yards near the River are large Orchards of Fruit-Trees . The Vines are tied to Stakes or Poles of about a mans highth , so that were not the Poles much shorter , their Vineyards would nearly resemble our Hop-Gardens . All this way the River flows with so swift a Current , that I conceive it impossible to get up Stream with Oars and Sails . In this Journey in the Corn-Fields , Meadows , Rocks , Woods and Sands by the Rivers side , &c. ( which the slowness of our Boats progress gave us leisure to search ) we observed many Plants which we had not elsewhere or but rarely before found growing wild , viz. Gentiana cruciata , Chamaedrys spuria angustifolia , Chondrilla juncea , Chamaedrys laciniatis foliis , Lychnis sylvestris calyculis striatis , Persicaria siliquosa , Genistella montana Germanica Park . Genistella aculeata , Buphthalmum vulgare , Fraxinella , Cardamine impatiens , Iberis , Millefolium nobile , Digitalis lutea magno flore , Eryngium arvense foliis serrae similibus , Caucalis albis floribus , Saxifraga Venetorum , Chondrilla caerulea , Tithymalus magnus multicaulis sive Esula major , Helleboraster maximus in great plenty , Tithymalus pineus and sundry others . Near the City of Mentz we found the Sea-gilly-flower or Thrift called by C. Bauhine Caryophyllus montanus major flore globoso , Caryophyllus gramineo folio minimus , Caryophyllus arvensis umbelliferus , Cynoglossum minus , Thlaspi minus , aliis Alysson minus J. B. Thlaspi capsulis sublongis incanum , Heliotropium majus , Camphoratae congener , Prunella flore majore & Prunella foliis dissectis . Mentz is a large City and well fortified : The Buildings generally old and but mean , the Streets narrow and not well paved , yet are there many great Houses of Noblemen scattered up and down . The Princes Palace is moted about . The present Prince or Archbishops Name is . Joannes Philippus à Schaenborn , he was besides Bishop of Wurtzburgh , and a few weeks since chosen also Bishop of Worms . The Canons of S. Martin's Church here , who are in number 24 , all Barons or Noblemen , chuse the Archbishop out of their own number ; and when any one of themselves dies or is removed , a Canon into his room out of the Domicillares . The Arms of the Archbishoprick is a Wheel , derived from the first Archbishop , who was a Wheelwrights Son , his Name Willigesus , a Saxon ; He was wont to say , Willigese , Willigese , recogita unde veneris . Jews are allowed in this City . Here is a Bridge of Boats over the Rhene . July 13. we took Boat for Frankfurt , going up the River Maonus which near Mentz runs into the Rhene . By the way we took notice ( 1. ) of Rusetheim , a handsom Fort on our right hand , belonging to the Lantgrave of Darmstadt . ( 2. ) A little further up on our left hand a small Village called Etersheim , and ( 3. ) Hocht , a walled Town on the same hand , garrisoned by the Elector of Mentz . Here we may note , that the Dominions of the Princes of Germany that border on the Rhene are strangely mingled one with another . Frankfurt is about five Miles or Leagues distant from Mentz , though the Houses thereof are for the most part built of Timber , yet is it fair , populous and rich , very strongly fortified and encompassed with a deep Trench of water ; the Walls and Bullwarks are kept very trim and in good repair . The River Main divides it into two parts , the lesser on the South side is called Saxenhausen . They are joyned by a fair Stone-Bridge of about fourteen Arches . In the great Piazza are three handsom Fountains . The Emperor is now adays usually chosen here in the Curia or Senate-house ; and crowned in the Collegiate Church of S. Bartholomew . There have been about 25 or 26 Emperors here chosen . By the favour of one of the Consuls or Burgomasters we saw the Original Imperial Grant or Constitution , whereby the College of Electors is appointed , called Bullae aurea . It had in place of the Seal a great Medal of Gold hanging at it , on which was stamped or engraven , on one side the Figure of the Emperor Charles IV. with this Inscription round , Carolus quartus , divinâ favente clementiâ , Romanorum Imperator semp . Aug. On the reverse the Figure of the City Rome , and thereon written Aurea Roma , and round about this rhythming Verse , Roma caput mundi regit orbis fraena rotundi . This City is governed by 42 Senators , two Burgomasters , a Praetor and 14 Scabins . The Senators are divided into three Scamna or Benches : The highest is Scabinorum , the second or middlemost Literatorum , and the lowest Opificum . When one of the Scabins dies or is removed , they chuse into his room one out of the Scamnum Literatorum . Those of the Scamnum Opificum can rise no higher . These Senators chuse yearly the two Consuls or Burgomasters out of their own number . The People have no part or interest in the Government of the City or choice of the Senate . Many Jews live here who have their Ghet● or particular Quarter , wherein they are locked up every night . Their Trade is only Brokage , and most of them are very poor . They are forced to wear a piece of yellow Cloth somewhere about them to distinguish them from other people . All the Magistrates and the greatest part of the Citizens are Lutherans , who have five Churches . The Roman Catbolics are allowed the free Exercise of their Religion , and have within the City two Cloisters of Men , and one of Women . The Reformed had formerly a Church within the Walls , afterwards , that being taken from them , they had one just without , which being burnt down , whether by Accident or Malice , their Church is now a good distance from the Town . The English Church , used in Q. Maries days , goes to decay . The English House is made a Granary or Store-house . The Countrey hereabout is pleasant , and the Ground rich . We found growing wild Gramen amoris dictum & Ischaemon vulgare , Portulaca sylvestris , and in some Hedges Alsine baccifera , which it was not my fortune in all this Voyage to meet with any where else . July 17. we left Frankfurt , taking the Post-Coach for Frankenthal . After one half-hours riding we entred into Pine-Woods , the first we met withal : They reach'd almost to our Lodging , this night , which was at a Village called Geirsheim three German miles from Frankfurt . July 18. at a little walled Town called Kernsheim we ferried over the Rhene , and at six miles end came to Worms , a great old City , but meanly built and in a decaying condition . It seems formerly to have been richer and more populous . The Bishop is chosen by the Canons of the great Church being 20 in number . All the Magistrates are Lutherans . After we had passed Worms one hours riding brought us to Frankenthal or ( as we usually pronounce it ) Frankendale , a Town belonging to the Prince Elector Palatine , situate in a Level by the Rhene , more considerable for its Strength than Greatness . The Houses are low built , the Streets broad and streight . The Wall , Mounts and Out-works neatly kept in good repair . The Garrison consists of five Companies , whereof two are Citizens . There are in it three Churches , one Almagne , one Low-Dutch , and one French. July 20. we travelled from Frankendale beside the Rhene , through Oberskeim a small walled Town to Spier , two miles and an half distant . Spier though it hath a Bishop , yet is it a free City of the Empire , and governed by its own Magistrates , of considerable Strength and Greatness . The Houses are most old-built of Timber , rather vast than handsom or convenient . We could not learn that there was any considerable Trade driven here , so that were it not for the Imperial Chamber ( which draws much Company hither ) we believe it would soon grow poor and infrequent enough . The Romish Religion prevails most , yet have the Lutherans their Church . In the Cathedral Church are the Monuments of several Emperors and Bishops who lie interred there . The Imperial Chamber consists of 36 Assessors and a chief President appointed by the Emperor , besides whom there are other three Presidents chosen by the Emperor out of the Delegates . Every Elector of the Empire , and each of the ten Circles send two Delegates or Assessors . There is another Chamber of like power at Vienna . These Courts determine all Controversies arising between the several Princes and States of the Empire by majority of Vote . The Subjects also of many of the Princes may appeal from their own Princes to this Court ; but it is not prudent nor safe for them so to do , unless they first withdraw themselves out of their Territory . Some Princes , as the Count Palatine , have Jus non appellandi . July 21. we returned a little backwards and crossed over the Rh●ne to Manheim , a Town belonging to the Prince Elector Palatine , situate just in the Angle made by the Neccar and Rhene meeting , and strongly fortified . The Houses in the late Wars were most of them beaten down , but now they are rebuilding them apace , the Prince having given the Town great Privileges , to invite Strangers to come and inhabit there . At the time of our being there , his Highness was building a new Citadel , which was like to prove a strong Piece . It wanted not much then of being finished . Who it was that first advanced this place to the dignity of a City and fortified it with Walls , Ditches and Bulwarks , this Inscription over the Gate towards the Neccar will acquaint the Reader . Quod felix faxit Jehova , Fredericus IIII. Elector Palatinus Rheni , Dux Bavariae , E veteri Paga Manhemio Ad Rheni Ni●rique confluvium Justa spatiorum dimensione Nobilem Vrbem molitus , Vallo , fossa , muro clausit , Portam bonis civibus aperuit . Anno Domini MDCX. July 22. From Manheim we rode to Heidelberg , just before we entred the Town passing a wooden Bridge over the Neccar covered over with a tectum , as are also many of the great Bridges in Switzerland , to preserve the Timber , as I conceive , from the injuri●s of the Weather . Heidelberg , though none of the greatest Cities , yet is the chief of the Palatinate , and for its bigness populous ; which is much considering the Devastations made by the late Wars in this Countrey . The Houses are most of Timber , yet handsom and in good repair ; which argues the Inhabitants to be industrious and in a thriving condition . It is situate on the right bank of the River Neccar , under Hills of considerable highth ; by reason of which it cannot be made strong , though it be encompassed with a double Wall and Trench . In this City are five Jurisdictions , ( 1. ) Aulica , under which are all the Princes or Noblemen : of this Jurisdiction the Marshal of the House is President . ( 2. ) Cancellaria , under which are all the Councils and other Officers as Advocates , Doctors of Law , &c. ( 3. ) Bellica , or the Soldiery : the General is their President . ( 4. ) Academica , in which the Rector magnificus presides , and ( 5. ) Civica . The Members of each Jurisdiction may refuse to be judged by any but their own Judge , before whom the Plaintiff must implead them , according to the Maxim in Law , Actor sequitur forum rei . The City is divided into four Quarters , and governed by Praetor and Burgomasters . It can raise two Companies of Foot and one of Horse . The Lutherans are permitted the Exercise of their Religion here , and have lately built them a Church : There are also Roman Catholics who have a Church without the Walls . About the middle of the ascent of the Hill called Koningsthall stands the Castle where the Prince keeps his Court , a stately Pile and of great capacity , encompassed with a strong Wall and a deep Trench hewn out of the Rock , which upon occasion may be filled with Water . Over the Gate leading into the Palace is a Dutch Inscription , signifying the building of it by Ludovicus V. in the year 1519. It is not all of one Piece , but since the first Foundation several Buildings have been added by several Princes . One part is called the English Building . Under one of the Towers stood the great Tun , which almost filled a Room . It held 132 Fudders , a Fudder ( as we were informed ) being equal to 4 English Hogsheads . The old Tun is taken in pieces , and there is a new one in building by the Princes Order , which is to contain 150 Fudders or 600 Hogsheads . Being invited by the Princes order we dined in the Palace , where we observed all things carried with little noise and great decency . After dinner his Highness was pleased to call us into his Closet , and shew us many Curiosities , among others ( 1. ) a Purse made of Alumen plumosum , which we saw put into a Pan of burning Charcoal till it was throughly ignite , and yet when taken out and cool , we could not perceive that it had received any harm at all from the Fire . ( 2. ) Two Unicorns horns each eight or ten foot long , wreathed and hollow to the top . By the way we may note , that these are the Horns of a Fish of the cetaceous kind , ( two distinct species whereof you may find described and figured in the History and Description of the Antilles or Caribee Islands written in French by R. F. of Tertre , and the Head of one in Wormius his Musaeum ) not the Horns of a Quadruped as is vulgarly but erroneously thought . Whatever the Antients have delivered , modern Voiages and Enquiries have discovered no other terrestrial Unicorn besides the Rhinocerot , which , it s most likely , is signified by the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 used in Scripture , which the Septuagint render 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . ( 3. ) The Imperial Crown and Globe of Rupertus Imp. who was of this Family , richly adorned with pretious Stones . ( 4. ) An excellent and well-digested Collection of antient and modern Coins and Medals of all sorts , in which the Prince himself is very knowing . Among the rest we could not but take notice of a Swedish Doller of Copper , about the bigness and of the figure of a square Trencher , stamped at the four Corners with the Kings Image and Arms , of that weight , that if a man be to receive ten or twenty pound in such Coin , he must come with a Cart and Team of Horse , to carry it home . The Prince Palatines Name and Titles are Carolus Ludovicus , Comes Palatinus Rheni , sacri Romani Imperii Elector , utriusque Bavariae Dux . He speaks six Languages perfectly well , viz. High-Dutch , Low-Dutch , English , French , Italian and Latine , is greatly beloved of his Subjects of whom he hath a paternal Care , and whose Interest he makes his own . In the great Church where the famous Library was kept , we observed many fair Monuments of Princes of this Family , some with Dutch , most with Latine Epitaphs or Inscriptions : Others in the Franciscans Church . In S. Peter's Church also a great number of Monuments of learned men of the University ; which is of good account and one of the best in Germany . Three or four Colleges there are built and endowed chieflly for the maintenance and accommodation of poor Students . The Government of this University is by a Senate , which consists only of 16 Professors . The number of Professors is limited , and their Stipends fixt by the Statutes of the University given them by their Founder Rupertus Count Palatine Anno 1346. and confirmed by the Pope and Emperor . Of these Professors three are of Divinity ; four of Law ; three of Medicine , and six of Philosophy . Of the Philosophy Professors four only are admitted into the Senate , lest they should make too great a party . Besides the Senate chuses anew the Philosophy Professors every year , and may change them if they please : the other Professors are chosen for term of life . When one dies the Senate chuses two and presents them to the Prince , of which he takes one to succeed in the vacant place . This Senate chuses every year a Rector magnificentissimus , which is only an Honorary Title conferred upon some Prince or great person , for he hath no power at all in the University . ( 2. ) A Rector magnifl●us out of their own number by major Vote , the chief Officer for power and answerable to our Vice-chancellour . ( 3. ) An Aedilis who takes care of the public Buildings . ( 4. ) A Praefectus rei vinariae . ( 5. ) A Praefectus rei frumentariae , which Officers answer to our Taxers . ( 6. ) A Quaestor , who gathers up the University Revenue and Rents . Further this Senate is a Jurisdiction by themselves , and have absolute power in criminal Causes extending to Life and Death : only after Sentence given the Prince may pardon . The Degrees conferred here are in Philosophy Masters , of which lately there have been but few created ; in Law and Medicine Licentiates and Doctors ; in Divinity Batchelors , Licentiates and Doctors , of which last there have been but few lately . They confer Degrees without any regard of Standing . The Candidate must undergo a double Examen . ( 1. ) By the Faculty wherein he is to commence , the Rector magnificus being present , and if he be found unsufficient he is remitted , and appointed a certain time to study to prepare himself . ( 2. ) By all the Professors together , the Rector magnificus being also present . The first they call Examen tentatorium , the second rigorosum . Having past both Examens he is to dispute publicly s●b Praeside , then to make a Lecture in the Faculty wherein he is promoted , and lastly a Speech . The Speech ended , he asks the Vice-chancellour , ut det facultatem promotori ipsum promovendi . Note that by the Statute the Praepositus Ecclesiae Wormatiensis is perpetual Chancellour , and substitutes a Vice-chancellour in his place . But now this is only done pro forma , for the University is not obnoxious to the Chancellour . The Vice-chancellour granting leave , the Promoter , who is usually the * Dean of the Faculty , in the name of the Prince Elector , and by the leave of the Vice-chancellour , pronounces such an one Doctor , and bids him ascend in superiorem cathedram , then kisses him , puts a Ring on his Finger , and a Cap on his Head , and gives him a Book first shut and then open . Then the Graduate takes an Oath touching with his Finger the two Beadles Staves set leaning one against the other , and last of all feasts the Professors in the room called the Prytancum , which is now used as the Divinity-Schools : At which Feast the Prince himself is present or sends the Marshal of his House . To save Charges two or three Candidates , if they be of meaner condition , get to be promoted together . D. T. O. M. A. Cursus Lectionum Publicarum & Privatarum , quas almae Vniversitatis Archipalatinae DD. Professores hoc Anno M.DC.LXII . Rectore magnifico Jacobo Israel Med. Doct. & Physiolog . Prof. ordinario , habebunt , juxta Facultatum seriem distributus . In FACULTATE THEOLOGICA . FRidericus Spanhemius ▪ SS . Theologiae Doctor , & Professor Ordinarius Novi Testamenti ; Diebus Lunae , Martis , Jovis & Veneris , alterâ quidem Septimanâ persequitur Vindicias Locorum controversorum , alterâ verò illustriora ex Paulinis Epistolis loca , eâ methodo exsequitur , ut praemissis Quaestionibus , ad elucidationem cujusque loci subjungatur , cùm Analysis Logica , tum Paraphrasis Rhetorica , tandémque cruantur ordine usus cum theoretici tum practici . Collegia privata exegeti●a , disputatoria , examinatoria , prioribus nuper absolutis , Studiosis offert , Disputationes ordinarii & extraordinarii argumenti negantur nunquam . Johannes Ludovicus Fabricius , SS . Theologiae Doctor & Professor Ordinarius , diebus Lunae , Martis , Jovis & Veneris Theologiae Systema explanare perget , praeterea absoluto Casuistico Collegio , Vniversale explicatorio-examinatorium , aliáque pro Studiosorum desiderio exercitia tum publica tum privata continuabit atque instituet . II. In FACVLTATE JVRIDICA . Henricus David Chuno , D. & Jurium Professor primarius Academiaeque Procancellarius , Lectiones Codicis , cujusque tituli principiis & fundamentis propositis , legibusque peregrinis & fugitivis , id est , non suo titulo collocatis , ( ubi spicilegium facturus est ) seorsim explanatis , publicè continuabit : addendo Jurium concurrentium ampliationes & restrictiones ex omni Jure . Idem privatim operam suam pro cap●n & desiderio Studiosorum aequè ponet . Johannes Fridericus Bôckelman , J. V. D. Pandectarum Professor Ordinarius , & Judicii Electoralis Aulici Assessor , publicè Pandectas docebit hac methodo , ut ( 1. ) cujusque tituli quae est , ostendat connexionem . ( 2. ) Jus c●rtum , quod in Legibus eò spectantibus reperitur , per definitiones , divisiones & Canones compendiosè proponat . ( 3. ) Controversas quaestiones , additis solidioribus rationibus propugnandi & oppugnandi subjungat . ( 4. ) Siqua lex nostris Viciniorumque moribus antiquata est , moneat . ( 5. ) Denique textus in quibus singularis materiae alicujus sedes est , speciatim assignet . Collegium etiam disputatorium publicum , necnon explicatorium privatum , utrumque ad Pandectas institutum , continuabit , aliisque exercitiis Auditoribus , uti hactenus prodesse studebit . Banier Shuttenius , J. V. D. Institutionum Imperialium Professor Ordinarius , in tradendis Institutionibus sensum cujusque paragraphi genuinum ubi exposuerit , dubia occurrentesque circa praesentem materiam controversias breviter resolvet . In Collegiis privatis , explicandi , dictandi , disputandi operam ( quam nec publicè denegabit ) etiam pollicetur . III. In FACVLTATE MEDICA . Johannes Casparus Fausius , Medicinae Doctor & Professor primarius , necnon Archiater Palatinus ; Practicam Medicinam docet , Ideas morborum succinctè tradit . Medicamenta 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , officinalia & Chymica , eorumque praeparationem enarrat , & formulas elegantiores cum propriis longoe praxeos experimentis feliciter tradit . Chymicam quoque officinam ejus rei Studiosis aperuit . Jacobus Israel , Med. Doct. & Physiologiae Professor Ordinarius , à Nundinis Autumnalibus ad Vernales Anatomiam & Chirurgiam : à Vernalibus verò ad Autumnales Institutiones Medicas enodabit . Ex Collegiis privatis unum Anatomicum dissectorium , quod circa manualem dissectionem operabitur : alterum de generatione & incrementis pulli in ovo beneficio furni Chymici & ignis Lampadis habebit . IV. In FACVLTATE PHILOSOPHICA . Johannes à Leuneschlos , P. & M. D. Mathematum & Physices Professor Ordinarius , in Physicis publicè specialium nostrae telluris Corporum naturam enucleabit , privatim Collegia aperiet , in quibus res generationi & corruptioni obnoxia docebitur , & ad interrogata respondebitur . Circa Geographiam theoricam & practicam Auditoribus industriam suam non solùm publicè docendo probabit , sed & eosdem privatim tum in eadem , tum in aliis spatiosae Matheseos partibus , ut Arithmetica , Harmonica , Geometria , Astronomia , Optica , Architectonica Civili & Militari , aliisque vel necessariis , vel rarioribus Elegantiis , tam theoricè in aedibus suis , quam practicè in Observatorio & Campo ad discentium nutum & captum instituere haud gravabitur . Johannes Scobaldus Fabricius , SS . Theologiae Doct. & Ecclesiastes , necnon Linguae Graecae Professor Ordinarius , Xenophontis 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . pertractabit . Sebastianus Ramspeck , Politices & Eloquentiae Professor Ordinarius , Synopseos Politicae telam propediem pertexet , Oeconomicorum Epitomen breviter illustrandam additurus , idque diebus Lunae , Martis & Jovis : diebus Veneris M. Tullii de Oratore libros Rhetoricè ac Politicè illustrabit . Studiosis quinetiam id petituris publica privatáque industria succurret . Stephanus Gerlachius , Historiae Ecclesiasticae Professor , Historiam Sulpitii Severi eâdem quâ coepit methodo hoc Semestri persequetur . Statum nempe ac faciem Veteris Ecclesiae , ab obitu usque Mosis ob oculos ponens : modum Reip. ritus morésque explanans . Sententias Judaeorum ac Christianorum , cum veterum tum recentium Impp. breviter exhibens & conferens , quicquid denique ad ornandam Historiam lucemque ei foenerandam facere videtur , proponet . Si insuper nonnulli forsan in caeteris Studiis literariis privatim ipsius operam expetierint , fide suâ istis ac industria non dcerit . Samuel Pussendorff , Professor Publicus , Jus Naturae & Gentium ad ductum Grotii tradere perget , & in eo erit , ut hac hyeme opus istud ad finem perducatur . Operam quoque suam privatam , siqui eam sunt petituri , nemini denegabit . Joh. Carreus , Verb. Dei Minist . & Collegii Sapientiae Praeceptor , in Metaphysicis , Logicis & Ethicis Lectiones habet diebus Lunae , Martis & Jovis , die Veneris Theses disputandas proponit . Honorum verò Academicorum , Disputationum , Lectionum Cursoriarum , Anatomicarum demonstrationum & Panegyrici actus creberrimi habentur . Et ne animus solùm Sapientiâ excolatur , verùm & ipsum corpus ingenuis Exercitiis ad virilem virtutem excitetur , Vir Artis Equestris callentissimus , cujus fama celeberrima jam plusquam percrebuit , Equestri Gymnasio singulari cum laude praeest . Linguarum verò exoticarum Praeceptores , Lanistae , atque aliarum elegantiarum Artifices , certatim in artibus suis edocendis peritiam ac sedulitatem demonstrare allaborant . The Prince Elector is absolute in his own Territory . He can make Laws and repeal them , treat with forein Princes , sending Embassadors to them , and receiving Embassadors from them , make War and Peace , impose Tributes arbitrarily on his Subjects without the consent of the States of the Countrey . The Emperor hath nothing to do with his Subjects , they swearing Allegiance only to him . He only can excommunicate , having reserved to himself the Episcopal Power . The Prince Elector hath seven Councils or Courts , ( 1. ) Concilium Augustum or his Privy Council . ( 2. ) Concilium Statûs . ( 3. ) Concilium Ecclesiasticum , consisting of four , whereof two are Lay men , and two Clergy . ( 4. ) Dicasterium , who judge Causes between man and man. ( 5. ) Concilium feudale . ( 6. ) Concilium redituum temporalium or rationum . ( 7. ) Concilium redituum Ecclesiasticorum . The Prince hath thought fit to keep these two last distinct , partly that he may know how to proportion the Ministers Allowance ; and partly that if any of his Successors should happen to change his Religion ( as is ordinary for Princes to do in Germany ) they may be able to distinguish clearly between their own proper Temporal and the Church Revenue . The Prince in his own Territory is general Bishop and supreme Head in Ecclesiastical Affairs . Formerly this Countrey was under the Inspection and Jurisdiction of the Bishop of Spier , but since the Reformation , the Prince hath not only seized the Revenues of the Church into his own hand , but also assumed to himself entirely the Episcopal Power and Jurisdiction . He also is universal Patron , and disposes of all vacant Benefices as he pleases ; indeed the Council of four nominate and present two unto him , of which usually he chuses one , because it may well be presumed that he knows not so well as they what persons are best qualified and fit to be preferred ; but he is not obliged to confer the Benefice upon either of the persons by them so nominated , but may either put in another known to himself , or command them to nominate others , if he like not those presented . The Religion of the Countrey is the Reformed . The whole Palatinate is divided into three Praefècturae , and some , viz. the greater of these subdivided into less . Every Praefectura hath its Inspector or Bishop , who is Pastor of some Church in that Praefectura : He differs not from any other in any Jurisdiction , but in that commonly he hath a larger Stipend . His business is only to give Information , if he be of a lesser Division , to the Inspector of the whole Praefectura under which he is , if of a greater , to the Council of foar . If need be every Praefectura or great Town hath a Presbytery . The Presbytery of Heidelberg consists of the five Ministers of the City , two Deputies from each Jurisdiction except the Aulica : and two from each Quarter of the City ; so that at this time the number in all is 21. These all have equal Suffrages the Lay-men with the Ministers , only one of the Ministers always presides in his Course . This Presbytery assembles once every week , at whose meeting is always present a Delegate from the Prince , to see that nothing be agitated there which it concerns not the Presbytery to meddle withal . This Presbytery hath no power to excommunicate or inflict any Church Censure ; but if any person be accused to them of any Crime , they send him to the Jurisdiction to whom he appertains , to enquire into his Offence . The Court having received this Information from the Presbytery , either neglect it if they please , or if they see cause enquire into it , and punish the Delinquent according to his Demerit , and in the close of the Sentence or Warrant for execution add this Clause , Quod ad Scandalum Ecclesiae datum remittimus te ad Presbyterium . Now at last , all they can do , is to exact of him a public Confession before the Church , and a promise of Amendment for the future . As for Ordination , it is given by the Council of four by Imposition of Hands , after examination of the person to be ordained , and Testimonials exhibited from the University or other Persons of known Credit . The Prince receives all Tithes , except such as in some places for conveniencies sake are paid immediately to the Ministers ; and other Church-Revenues , most whereof is paid out again in Stipends to the Ministers , which the Prince proportions accordieg to their Merit and his own Discretion ; the rest is reserved for Emergencies . July 25. we hired a Coach for Strasburgh , which brought us thither in three days . At three miles distance from Heidelberg we passed in sight of Philipsburg , a well fortified place situate in a level near the Rhene : now possessed by the French. The Castle or Palace yielded a goodly Prospect . A mile further we passed through Graffe a small Town with a Castle belonging to the Markgrave of Tourlach , where our Coachman paid Toll . We lodged this first night at a Village called Linknom under the same Lord , who is a Lutheran . July 26. at four miles end we baited at a large Village called Raspach ; and two miles on further we passed through Stolchoven a little walled Town , where our Coachman paid another Toll ; and after one mile more another walled Town called Lichtenaw , both under the Marquess of Baden . This second night we took up our quarters at Sertz , a Village under the Earl of Ha●aw . July 27. we passed over the Rhene divided into two Branches or Streams by two great Wooden-Bridges , which instead of Boards are floored with whole Fir-Trees laid loose across , neither pinned nor nailed down : I conceive that the Bridge might upon any exigent be more suddenly thrown down and broken . Soon after we were past the Bridges we entred Strasburgh . In this Journey we observed great plenty of Maiz or Indian Wheat planted , in some places Lathyrus sativus , and in others Carthamus or bastard Saffron sown in the fields : Growing wild besides what we had before observed in other places , Blattaria , Solidago Saracenica , and in the Meadows near Strasburgh , Carduus . Pratensis Tragi . Strasburgh is a free City of the Empire , large , well built , rich and populous , encompassed with a double Wall and Trench full of Water , besides the advantage of a good situation in a large Level , very exactly fortified , and the Walls and Works most regular , elegant , and scrupulously kept in repair : so that it seems no easie thing by force to take this City ; neither was it I think once attempted in the late German Wars . It lies as a Block in the Frenchmens way , and is as it were the Rampart of the Empire in these parts . The Government is by a greater Council of 300 , chosen by the several Companies of Citizens , and a lesser of 71 , of which number six are Burgomasters , six Stetmasters , 15 Patres Patriae and 13 of the Militia . The Women of this City are well-favoured and of good Complexions . The Inhabitants are most part Lutherans , who have seven Churches : some Papists , who have one Church and four Cloisters , two for Men and two for Women ; and a few Reformed , who yet are not allowed a Church in Town , but forced to go some two miles to Church in the Territory of the Earl of Hanaw . This City is an Episcopal See , the Bishop whereof is Lord of the lower Alsatia . He hath a Palace in the City , but is not suffered to lodge therein above three days together ; in an Inn he is allowed eight days at a time . Here is the fairest , largest , best furnished , and handsomeliest kept Armory or Arsenal that we saw in Germany , or in all these respects any where else . Here are also public Granaries , Wine-Cellars and Store-houses . The River Elle runs through the Town . The Domo or Cathedral Church is a fair Building of Stone , having a great pair of Brass Folding-Doors at the West end . Herein we viewed the famous Clock described by Coryat and others , a Piece of excellent Workmanship , made , as were told by one Isaac Habrechtus of Strasburgh . The Steeple of this Church is curiously built of carved Stone , and incomparably the highest that ever we yet saw . The number of Steps from the bottom to the top is 662. We ascended 640 Steps to the place called the Crown , from whence we had a wide Prospect of the Countrey round about . In this Steeple two men watch constantly by day and four by night . Ten hours distant from Strasburgh towards Stutgard is Sowrebourn , from whence acid Water is brought hither , which they mingle with their Wine and drink as at other places . By the Inhabitants of this and other Imperial Cities , especially the Women , are many different sorts of Habits used . July 31. we left Strasburgh and began our Journey towards Basil , travelling as far as Tivelsheim a Village under the Bishop of Strasburgh , some two miles and half ▪ August 1. after three miles riding forward we passed through a small walled Town belonging to the same Bishop called Marklesheim . Two miles further we rode in sight of Brisach , a Town seated on a Rock by the Rhene side , a place of great Strength and Importance , much contended for in the late Wars . It is now in the French hands , as is all Alsatia almost to the Walls of Basil : and after two other miles we came to a Village called Lodesheim pleasantly situate in a large Plain where we lodged . Aug. 2. we rode but one league and an half ere we arrived at Basil . This City is large and fair , the Houses being for the most part built of Stone , tall and painted on the out side . It is compassed about with a double Wall and Trench , rich and populous , built upon Hills , so that which way soever you go you either ascend or descend . The River Rhene divides it into two parts , which are joined together by a Bridge of 14 Arches . That part on the North side of the River is called Little Basil . There are said to be 300 Fountains in this City , scarce a Street or House of note but hath one . It is one of the thirteen Cantons of Switzerland , and hath in its Territory about 100 Villages . It gives Title to a Bishop chosen by Canons , who yet is not suffered to lodge in the Town one night . He lives at Broudint , keeps the State of a Temporal Prince , and coins Money , which is not current in Basil . As to the Civil Government , the Citizens are divided into 15 Tribes or Companies . Each Company chuses 12 men by major Vote , who are called Sexers , because six of them only are regent at once , viz. one six one year , and the other six the next , and so alternately . These twelve Viri or Sexers chuse out of each Tribe two Tfunff-Masters or Tribuni Plebis for their Lives . The Tribuni Plebis chuse two out of each Tribe who are called Senators . Of these 60 and the four Heads ( two whereof are called Burgomasters and chosen by the Senators properly so called , and two Tribuni Plebis or Tfunft-meisters and chosen by the Tribuni Plebis ) the lesser Council consists . Both Burgomasters and Tfunft-meisters , Tribunes and Senators rule alternately . The old Senators , or that half of the lesser Council which was in power the precedent year , do first debate and agree upon any business of moment before it be propounded to the new Senate ; who afterwards confirm or reject as they please . The Great Council ( which is assembled by the ordinary Council upon weighty occasions ) consists of all the Magistrates , viz. The 12 Viri and all the lesser or ordinary Council . The lesser Council Judges in criminal Causes . In this City is an University founded by Pope Pius the Second . The University-Senate consists of the seventeen Professors . The Names of the present Professors in each Faculty , now Anno 1663. are , In DIVINITY , Johannes Buxtorfius Professor Veteris Testamenti & Linguae Hebraicae . Joh. Rudolphus Wetstenius Professor N. Testamenti . Lucas Kamlerus primarius Pastor & Prof. Controversiarum . In LAW . Remigius Fechsius Pandectarum Prof. He has collected many Rarities . Lucas Burchardus Cod. Prof. magnificus Rector . Jacobus Brandmullerus Institut . Prof. In MEDICINE . Emmanuel Stupanus Med. Theor. Prof. Joh. C. Bauhinus pater , Praxeos Prof. Hieronymus Bauhinus F. Anatomes & Botanices Prof. Of these two the Father is the Son , and the Son consequently the Grand-child of that famous Herbarist and Anatomist Caspar Bauhinus . In PHILOSOPHY and Humane Literature . Christophorus Fee●sius , frater Remigii , Histor . Prof. Rheinhardus Iselius Ethic. Prof. Rudolphus Burchardus , cognatus Lucae , Mathem . Prof. Mr. Henricus Keselbachius , Phys . Prof. Fridericus Burchardus , Henrici patruus , Orat. & Eloq . Prof. Samuel Burchardus , Logicae Prof. cognatus caterorum . Simon Bathienus , Rhet. Prof. Joh. Zuingerus , Gr. Linguae Prof. The Professors are to read every day in the week in Term-time , except Thursdays and Sundays , their Stipends are small and not a competent maintenance . Here are no Doctors in Divinity created beside the Professors , and some the condition of whose places require that Degree . In Law they confer two Degrees , Doctor and Licentiate ; in Medicine only Doctor ; in Philosophy , Master and Batchelour . The Ecclesiastical Government is by the three Professors of the first Faculty , the four Scholarchae and all the Ministers . When a Benefice happens to be vacant , the Senate nominates three to it , out of which the Ministers chuse one . The City-Ministers have a certain Stipend in Money ; in the Countrey-Villages the Ministers have part of their Allowance in Tithes , and part in Money . No Minister before or after Imposition of hands is obliged by Oath or Promise to continue his Profession so long as he lives , but may leave his Ministry when he pleases , and betake himself to some other Calling . This and all other the Protestant Cantons of Switzerland are of the Reformed Religion . In this City Erasmus Rot. lived the latter part of his time , and here he died and lies buried in the great Church , where there is a fair Marble Monument erected to his Memory , against a Pillar on the North side of the Communion-Table . He founded and endowed a College in Basil , wherein are maintained 20 persons , eighteen whereof are to be Students in Divinity , who may live there as long as they please , provided they follow their Studies and continue unmarried : only the Magistrates have a power to command them thence to another kind of life . Of the other two one is a Bedel , and the other a School-master . Over this College there is a Regent , without whose leave no Student may lodge out of the House one night . Ten of the Students are to be Basileans and ten Strangers . At the great Church is preserved Erasmus his Library , called Bibliotheca Amberbachiana , because Erasmus bequeathed it ●o Amberbachius , by his last Will and Testament , which we saw written with his own hand in half a Sheet of Paper , Dated the 12. of February , 1536. In this Library are preserved many good Pieces and Designs of Holbenius a famous Painter born in Basil : A Box full of Diplomata , given to Erasmus by the Pope , Emperor and several Kings and Princes of Europe . Erasmus his Seal and Ring : A fair Gold Medal sent to Erasmus by the King of Poland : Many antient and modern Coins and Medals : Three Rappers ( i. e. small Pieces of Money of a mixt Metal not so big as a Silver Penny of the value of a Farthing ) turned into Gold by Leon. Turnitius a famous Alchymist of this place , who turned the Nail at Florence : Several antient Entaglie : Many Papers of Amberbachius , concerning the Antiquities of Augusta Rauracorum , formerly a great City , now a Village called Augst , not far distant from Basil . The great Church or Cathedral at Basil was built by the Emperor Henry II. who married Cunigunda the Daughter of an English King. S. Pantalus an English man was the first Bishop here . The graver sort of Citizens and Magistrates wear Ruffs and Steeple-Caps . The Professors and Ministers wear the same Caps and Ruffs , and besides short Gowns , which reach little lower than their Knees . Many of the Countrey-Boors wear Straw-Hats . The Women wear their Coats very short , and some of them little round Caps on their Heads , very like the young Scholars Caps in Cambridge , but less ; and a Tin-Girdle about their Wasts . We saw in this City Dr. Fel. Platerus his Musaeum or Cabinet , wherein there is a good Collection of Minerals , Stones , Metals , dried Fishes , and other natural and artificial Rarities , gathered by Tho. Platerus the Father , and Fel. Platerus the Son , and disposed in a good Method , the Names being set to each one . Here and at Zurich are Sermons every day in the week at several Churches . David George that monstrous Fanatic died in this City , at whose Death there happened a great Tempest of Thunder and Lightning , and a Thunder-bolt brake into his House . About Basil we found growing wild beside what we had before met withal , Scrophularia Ruta canina dicta , Passerina Tragi among the Corn. Phalangium parvo flore ramosius , Blitum minus album J. B. in fimetis . Cymbalaria Italica hederacea , in muris urbis ad portam quae Argentinam ducit . Stoebe major calyculis non splendentibus , in marginibus agrorum & muris passim toto itinere à Frankendaliâ ad Basileam usque . Polium montanum Lavendulae folio , Consolida media Genevensis J. B. & Cneorum Matthioli seu Thymelaea minor Cordi . But if any one desires a more particular account of what Plants grow wild about Basil , C. Ba●thinus his Catalogus Plantarum circa Basileam nascentium will give him full satisfaction . August 10. from Basil we set forward for Zurich . At the end of one Dutch mile we passed Augst , supposed to have been Augusta Rauracorum . There we view'd the Ruines of an antient Building , judged by Amberbachius to have been an Amphitheater . Next we rode fast by a wall'd Town on the Rhene subject to the Archduke of Inspruck . On the Hills hereabout we first saw Fir-trees growing wild . Then we passed through Bruck a pretty little walled Town having one handsom Street well built with tall Houses of Stone , and Fountains in the middle , and lodged at the Baths of Baden six miles distant from Basil . This day we first took notice of the little green Tree-Frogs . The Baths here are said to be sixty in number , but small ; the Water is very hot . Baden is a walled Town , seated on the side of a Hill by the River Limagus , about half an English mile distant from the Baths . Here the Delegates of the thirteen Cantons meet and sit . The poor People put a Cheat upon Strangers , bringing them to sell ( as they pretend ) fossile Dice , which they say , they dig out of the Earth naturally so figured and marked . But I am well assured , such as they brought us were artificial Dice , and if they dig'd them out of the Earth , they first buried them there themselves . From Baden , Aug. 11. we rode along by the Limagus on one hand , and fair Vineyards on the other to Zurich . Zurich is pleasantly situate at the end of a Lake call'd Zurich-Sea , scarce so big as Basil , but I think more populous . The River Limagus which runs out of the Lake divides it into two almost equal parts , which are joined together by two Bridges ; one very broad for Carts and Horses to pass over . The Houses are built of Timber with Clay-Walls , handsomly painted , many of them four or five Stories high . The Streets are narrow but well paved with Flints and great Pebbles . This City is as well fortified as the Situation of it will permit , besides the Wall , being encompassed round with good Earthworks and Trenches after the modern fashion . The River Sele runs by and gives defence to it on the South side , and a little lower empties itself into the Limagus . The Citizens are given to Merchandise , all very busie and industrious . They either are rich or at least so esteemed , and therefore envied by their Neighbours of the Romish Religion . Here are no Guards of Soldiers at the City-Gates ; no Strangers examined or searcht either at coming in or going out . We observed the colour of the Water of the Zurich-Sea to be greenish and well approaching to that of Sea-water . Afterwards we found the Water of all the Lakes and Rivers near the Alpes to be of the same colour , at which we were not a little surprised . For we were wont to attribute that colour in the Sea-water to the mixture of Salt that is in it , whereas the Water of these Lakes and Rivers discovers to the Tast nothing of Salt or brackish . But afterwards considering that these Waters did consist for the most part of Snow dissolved ; and that Snow is supposed to contein good store of nitrous Salt , we thought it not altogether improbable that this Colour may be owing to the nitrous Particles remaining in the Water , though they be not copious enough to affect our Tast ; and it would be worth the while to distil good quantities of this Water , to see whether it would leave any Salt behind . That these Lakes and Rivers do consist for the most part of Snow-water it is manifest , for that upon the Mountains ( excepting the lower parts of them ) no Rain falls in Winter-time , but only Snow , with which the higher parts of them are covered to a great thickness for at least six moneths in the year ; and for that the Rivers that flow from the Alpes run lowest in Winter , and abound most with Water in the Summer-time ; so that sometimes they overflow their Banks in the hottest moneths of the year , and when no Rain falls ▪ as my self can testifie concerning the River Rhodanus ; because the Sun at the season melts the Snow upon the Mountains . Hence it appears , that their Opinion was not so absurd who attributed the yearly Increase and Overflowing of the River Nilus to the dissolution of the Snow upon those Mountains where it hath its first Rise . Though I do not think this to be the true Cause , partly because that part of the Earth where those Mountains lie is so hot by reason of its Situation under the direct and sometimes perpendicular Beams of the Sun , that it 's not likely any Snow should fall , much less lie there : chiefly because Travellers generally agree , that in most parts of that Climate where those Mountains lie , there are at that time of the year great falls of Rain , to which therefore the Overflowing of Nilus is more probably attributed . The Government of this City is by a greater and a lesser Council . The lesser Council consists of 50 , viz. 24 Tribunes or Masters of the Companies chosen by the twelve Tribes or Companies , into which the City is divided , two by each Company . These 24 are called Zwelvers because twelve of them only are regent at once . Twelve Senators , chosen out of the Companies , one out of each Company by the greater Council according to our Information , according to Simler by the lesser . Six , elected by the same greater Council as we were informed , but according to Simler by the lesser , out of the People indifferently where they please ; four Tribuni nobilium chosen by the Gentlemen ; two Senatores nobilium ; and two Burgomasters or Consuls chosen by the Council of 200. The Consuls and half this Council rule by turns , viz. 12 Zwelvers and 12 Senators with one Consul one half year and the other half the next ; and this half that rules is called Concilium novum . All the 50 meet every week , and if any Decree be to be made , it is dated in the presence of the Concilium novum & vetus . All the 50 hear Civil Causes , Simler saith eight chosen by the 50 ; and the Concilium novum judge in Criminals alone . The greater Council consists of 200 , viz. 144 elected out of the Tribes , twelve out of each Tribe ; 18 chosen by the Noblemen among themselves ; 24 Zwelvers ; 4 Tribuni nobilium ; 2 Senatores nobilium ; the 6 elected indifferently , and the two Burgomasters . Why the twelve chosen by the greater Council should be left out , we know not , and therefore suspect our Information was not good about the making up the great Council ; but of the 12 out of each Tribe , and 18 out of the Noblemen we are sure . This great Council chuses Land●voghts , and assembles upon important occasions that concern the whole Common-wealth . They elect four Stadthalters or Proconsuls out of the 24 Masters of the Companies ; two Sekelmasters or Treasurers either out of the twelve Senators of the Companies or the twelve Tribunes of the Concilium novum . Half the lesser Council is chosen every half year at Christmas and Midsummer . The Concilium vetus goes out , and then the Concilium novum becomes vetus , and chuses a new Concilium novum , but for the most part the same are chosen again . Aug. 12. from Zurich we travelled to Schaffhaussen , passing by a great Cascate or Catarract of the River Rhene called Wasserfall ; near to which we first observed Orobus sylvaticus purpureus vernus and Hepatica nobilis growing wild . This Journey we also found Vlmaria major sive Barba capri by a little Bridge not far from Schaffhaussen . Schaffhaussen is seated upon the River Rhene , over which there is here a Bridge , part of Wood and part of Stone . All Boats or Flotes that come down the River must here unload , there being no passing further by reason of great Stones in the Chanel , and the precipitious Descent of the water at Wasserfall . This Town is well-built , ( the Houses being most of Stone ) walled about and intrencht . It hath two fair Streets handsomly paved , besides many other small ones . Here as at Zurich , the Citizens when they walk abroad wear their Swords . As to the Civil Government , the Citizens are divided into twelve Tribes or Companies . Each Tribe chuses two Tribuni Plebis , and these 24 make the lesser or ordinary Council . The great Council consists of these and sixty more , chosen also by the Companies , each Company chusing five . The Father and Son , or two Brothers cannot be together of the Council . By the greater Council are chosen yearly two Consuls or Burgomasters , two Quaestors , one Proconsul , and one Aedilis , but for the most part they chuse the same . All Causes Civil and Criminal are tried before the lesser Council . Every one of the twenty four hath 52 Florens and ● modii frumenti allowed him yearly . Aug. 13. we rode to Constance . By the way we found Horminum luteum glutinosum sive Colus Jovis , and in a Wood upon a Mountain Pyrolafolio mucronato serrato , Pseudoasphodelus Alpinus , Anonymus flore Coluteae , & Sonchus caeruleus latifolius . Constance is an Imperial City pleasantly situate in a fair Level by the Rhene side , and at the end of the Bodenzee or Lake of Constance , called antiently Lacus Brigantinus and Lacus Acronius . There is a long Bridge over the River or Lake , made part of Wood and part of Stone . The Streets of the City are fair , and the Buildings of Stone . The Council that was held here Anno Dom. 1417. at which John Hus was condemned hath made this place well known . For what end this Council was assembled and what they did , the following Inscription on the Council-house will acquaint the Reader : Gaude clara Domus , pacem populo generâsti Christicolae , dum Pontifices tres Sohismate vexant ; Tunc omnes abigit Synodus quam tu tenuisti . Ipse sedem scandit Martinus nomine quintus Dam quadringentos numerant post mille Salutis Festo Martini decem & septem simul annos . This Town is also famous for the Resistance it made to the Suedish Forces commanded by Horn , besieging of it Anno 1598. vid. Galeazzo . Yet it seemed to me but slenderly fortified , having toward the Water only a Wall , and toward the Land an earthen Rampart or Wall and Ditch drawn at a good distance from the Stone-Wall . It hath indeed advantage by its Situation , having a Lake on one side and a fenny Level on the other . Aug. 15. we took Boat , and crossed the Bodenzee from Constance over to Lindaw , and by the way had a fair Prospect of the strong Town of Oberlingen . Lindaw standeth in the middle of the Lake environ'd with Water . It is joined to the Land by a Bridge of 290 paces , one half of it being Stone , and the other ( that is that next the Town ) Wood , which may upon occasion easily be taken down and removed . This City besides its natural Strength by reason of its Situation , is also artificially fortified with stout Walls and Bulwarks standing in the Water , that side most which is nearest the Land. On that side toward the Lake are many Rows of great Stakes driven into the ground , to hinder the approach of any Boat or Vessel to the Town . So that a man would think this place impregnable . The Streets and Houses are not so spatious and fair as those of Constance , yet proper enough : Several Fountains also there are in the Streets . Towards the Bodenzee are two Walls , and between the Walls a large vacant space of Land wherein Vineyards are planted , of the Grapes whereof are said to be made yearly 100 Fudders , that is 300 English Hogsheads of Wine . Eight Villages belong to this City , their Territory extending about three hours . For Plants we found not far from Lindaw in the mountainous Woods , Erica procumbens herbacea , Scahiosa latifolia rubro flore , Gentiana Asclepiadis folio , and in the moister places Vlmaria major sive Barba capri , & Lactuca montana purpuro-caerulea major C. B. In the moist Meadows Pneumonanthe plentifully . On the Banks of a small River running into the Bodenzee near Lindaw , Myrica sylv . altera Clus . In the moist and fenny places near the Lake both here and at Constance , Gratiola vulgaris plentifully . Aug. 17. we rode Post from Constance toward Munchen in Bavaria . The several Stages where we changed Horses were ( 1. ) Wangen a small Imperial Town , two miles distant from Lindaw . ( 2. ) Laykirk , another small Imperial Town , two miles further on . ( 3. ) Memmingen , a free City of the Empire , and one of the chiefest of Suevia both for Greatness and Strength . The Streets are broad , Water running through them . ( 4. ) Mundelheim a small Town under the Duke of Bavaria , where we lodged . ( 5. ) Lansberg , a pretty Town , with a handsom Fountain in the Market-place built in 1663. four German miles from Mundelheim . From hence we rode through no considerable Town till we came to Munchen , passing by the Ammerzee , a great Lake about three German miles in length , where we had the Alps or some very high Mountains in Prospect . All Strangers that enter Munchen are first strictly examined at the Gate , their Names sent in to the the Governour , and they deteined till the return of the Messenger with leave for their Admission . This City is very strongly walled and fortified , and for the bigness of it is the most splendid and beautiful place we have seen in all Germany , so that well might Cluverius term it omnium Germanicarum pulcherrimam . The Streets are broad and streight , adorned with sumptuous Churches and Cloisters , and stately Houses . Above all the Dukes Palace deserves Respect , not to say Admiration , it being the most magnificent and sumptuous Edifice for a House , that we have any where hitherto seen beyond the Seas . In the great Garden of this Palace we saw many rare Plants , among the rest we especially took notice of the Aloe-trees ( for so I may well call them for the Greatness and Highth of their Stalks which shoot up in one year ) of which there were more , I verlly think , in this one Garden than in all Europe besides ; I mean of such as came to Stalk and Flower . In this City so far remote from our native Countrey it seemed strange to us to find a Cloister of English Nuns . We thought it worth noting that the Bodies of the Churches here are filled with Pews and Seats , as ours in England , whereas generally in the Churches of the Roman-Catholics there are no fixed Seats , or but very few ; the People either standing to hear their Sormons , or sitting on moveable Benches and Stools ; that so when the Sermon is ended the Body of the Church may be again cleared . Having viewed Munchen , the nearness of Augsburgh invited us thither , where we arrived August 21. having passed by the way a pleasant little Town belonging to an Abby of Bernardines called Pruck ; and after that a little walled Town seated on a Hill , called Fridberg . Augsburgh is a great City about eight miles in Compass , well walled and trenched about , standing upon the River Lech ; The Houses for the most part well-built , the Streets adorned with several stately Fountains : The Armory comparable to that of Strasburgh , consisting of twelve Rooms filled with Arms and Weapons of all sorts ; The Stadthouse next to that of Amsterdam the fairest and most stately of any we have yet seen ; in which there is one upper Room or Chamber very large and high-rooft , paved with Marble , richly gilt and painted both Roof and Walls , and in all respects scarce to be parallel'd . The Citizens are divided between Papists and Lutherans , these latter being esteemed double the number of the former ; yet have they seven Cloisters of Men and five of Women , whereof one English . Very few Reformed here . This is a free City of the Empire and governed by its own Magistrates . It seems to me at present for the bigness not very populous , and is , I believe , somewhat decayed , and short of what it hath been , both as to Riches and Multitude of Inhabitants : which may be attributed to the Losses and Injuries i● susteined in the late Wars . In a large Plain not far from Augsburgh , over which you pass going thence to Munchen , we observed many rare Plants , viz. Tithymalus verrucosus , Trifolium pratense album à Fuchsio depictum sive mas J. B. Pseudo-asphodelus Alpinus C. B. Thlaspi clypeatum asperifolium seu biscutatum ; Horminum sylv . latifolium Ger. Phalangium parvo flore non ramosum C. B. Carlina herbariorum Lob. Ge●tianella Autumnalis flore caruleo quinquefolio , calyce pentagono grandi . Floris tubus è calyce non eminet , ut in hujus generis aliis ; sed folia tantùm expanduntur supra margines calycis , ut in Caryophyllis . Gentianellae species minima flore unico caeruleo elegantissimo , an minima Bavarica ? Linum sylvestre latifolium caule viscoso flore rubro C. B. fortè . Folia habet pilosa , acuminata , modicè lata , nervis quinque per longitudinem decurrentibus , longitudine foliorum Lini : flos quinquefolius , coloris incarnati , ut vocant , saturatioribus & velut sanguineis lineolis striatus ; Radix lignosa est , & per plures annos durare videtur . Cirsii seu cardui duae species : Priori flos Cirsii nostri Anglicani flori simillimus , & in uno caule plerunque unicus ; verùm folia pallidè sunt viridia , profundè laciniata & spinulis horrida ; ad modum ferè Cardui viarum vulgatissimi : Alteri , quae jam defloruerat , folia viridia , non laciniata , breviora & latiora quàm praecedenti , in ambitu spinosa , & Hyoseris masculi foliis figurâ suâ nonnihil similia . Saxifraga Venetorum , Daucus montanus Apii foliis , flore luteo ; Another sort of umbelliferous Plant very like to the Figure of Caucalis Peucedani folio ; Lotus siliquosa lutea Monspeliensis J. B. near the River Lech , as also Bellis caerulea Monspeliaca Ger. Dory●nio congener planta ; Thalictrum angustissimo folio . By the way-side near the City in sandy Ground Rhamnus primus Diascoridis ; and all about in stony places Caryophyllus gramineo folio minimus ; not to mention those that we had elsewhere seen , v. g. Aster Atticus Italorum flore purpureo ; Mezereon Germanicum , Asclepias flore albo , Anonymus flore Coluteae , &c. Aug. 28. we departed from Augsburgh , and being loth to leave behind us unseen so considerable a City as Nurenberg , which Cluver calls Germanicarum superbissimam , we bestowed three days on a Journey almost directly backwards to see it . The first day , after the Riding of six German miles we crossed the Danow over a Wooden Bridge to Donavert , a prett● Town belonging to the Duke of Bavaria , where we lodged . The second being the 29. of August we passed through two walled Towns , viz. Monhaim and Papenhaim , and lodged at Weissenbergh an Imperial Town of some note , the Inhabitants whereof are all Lutherans , it is ●ive miles distant from Donavert . Nigh this Town is a strong Fort built upon a Hill , belonging to the Marquess of Anspach , who is also a Lutheran . The third day being the thirtieth , we passed through a small walled Town called Pleinfeldt , and at three miles distance we rode close beside another walled Town called Rotte , under the Marquess of Anspach , and after two hours riding more through Woods of Pine , we arrived at Nurenberg , which City we found to answer if not exceed our Expectation ; it being the most stately and best built that we have seen in Germany . The Houses are for the most part of Free-Stone , and were they but as uniform as those of the Low-Countrey-Towns , Nurenberg would not for Beauty give place to any of them . Besides it is rich , populous , and for bigness I think not inferiour to the best in Germany , though I am not ignorant that in this last respect some give Collen , some Erfurt the Preeminence . It hath under it a large Territory , comprehending above 100 Towns and Villages . The Countrey round about is barren and sandy ▪ and the City far distant from the Sea , and standing upon but a small River ; notwithstanding which Disadvantages , by the Industry of the people , it is become one of the best traded and most potent Towns in Germany . The Inhabitants are for the most part Lutherans ; they seemed to us in the Ornaments of their Churches and manner of their Worship more to symbolize with the Roman-Catholics than any other People of that Profession we had then observed . The Papists are allowed a small Church within the Walls , but the Reformed none . The great Piazza , the Stadt-house and other public Buildings deserve remembrance . This Town wants not for Walls and Ditches , being every way well fenced and fortified . Finally , it is an Imperial City or Free Common-wealth , being governed by a Senate and Magistrates of its own : but of the Model or Form of Government for want of good Acquaintance , we could not get a perfect account . As for Plants , we found no great variety near the City , but by the way we came from Augsburgh , we observed in several Woods near Papenhaim , Caryophyllus flore tenuissimè dissecto C. B. Not far from Weissenberg , Draba lutea siliquis strictissimis C. B. Gentianula lanugine ad singulorum foliorum lacinias donata , flore quadripartito J. B. Buglossum angustifolium , Cytisus Gesneri cui flores ferè spicati J. B. and a kind of Plant like to our Meadow Saxifrage , but taller and larger , An Seseli pratense Lob. ? September 3. from Nurenberg we began our Journey to Ratisbone or Regensberg . This day we proceeded no further than Aldtdorf , a little walled Town and an University belonging to the Nurenbergers , where there is a pretty Physic-Garden . This Inscription in a Cloister in the College conteins the History of the Founding of this University . Hoc Pietatìs & Doctrinarum omnium laudandum Domicilium inclytus Senatus Noriberg . liberaliter extrui curavit die quae BB. Petro & Paulo sacra ; inauguravit & publicavit , Anno Salutis MDLXXV . imperante D. Maximiliano II. Caes . Aug. PP . Curatoribus Eccles . & Scholarum Georgio Volcomero , Philippo Geudero , & Hieronymo Baumgraffnero , Oppidique Praefecto Balthasare Baumgraffnero . Ades ô Deus & piis conatibus volens propitius fave , ut certè favor exinde numinis eluxit , dum Anno quidem MDLXXVIII . subscribente votis landatissimi Senatûs autoritate & clementiâ augustissimi & invictissimi Imperatoris Rudolphi II. Curatoribus Hieronymo Baumgraffnero , Vilibaldo Schlisselfeldero , Bartholomaeo Poemero & Julio Geudero in culmen Academiae Gymnasium evexit : tandemque Anno Aerae Christianae MDCXXIII . ejusdem Senatûs desiderium sanctissimum prosperante divinitus amplissimâ indulgentiâ sacratissimi Caesaris Augusti D. Ferdinandi II. Scholarchis Christophoro Furero , Georgio Christ . Volcomero , Udalrico Grundero & Carolo Schlifselfeldero Universitatis titulo privilegiisque perbeavit . Fac proprium hoc nobis bonum , ô Fons aeterne boni . In the College are mainteined 36 Students at the Charges of the City of Nurenberg , which also pays the Professors their Stipends . The Degrees conferred here are Doctor of Law , Physic and Poetry , Batchelour of Divinity and Master of Arts. As for Plants there is a double Catalogue put out by Dr. Mauritius Hofman : one of such as are nursed up and preserved in the Physic-Garden : the other of such as grow wild near the Town ; in the composing of which he seems to have taken much pains , so that I believe this Catalogue is very full and exact . Dr. Hofman shewed us several Cornua Ammonis , or Serpent-Stones and some petrified Cochle and Muscle-shells found in the Fields and Hop-Gardens near Altdorf , of which we our selves the day following as we travelled from thence to Nieumarkt , in some fields we passed through , observed , and gathered up good store . Of these kinds of Bodies , I shall here take leave by way of digression to discourse a little : And first I shall make a particular enumeration of some of the most remarkable places where they have been found , as well in England as beyond the Seas , partly of my own Observation , partly out of good Writers . Secondly , I shall give the Opinions of the best Authors concerning the Original and Production of them . First then those places of England which afford plenty of these petrified Shells are ( 1. ) Whithy or Whitebay in the North Riding of York-shire , where ( as Camden relates in his Description of that Country ) Lapides inveniuntur serpentum in spiram revolutorum effigie , naturae ludentis miraculum . — Serpentes olim fuissê crederes quos lapideus cortex intexisset . Besides these Serpent-Stones which he alone mentions , we found there both upon the Shores and in the rocky Cliffs by the Sea-side petrified Muscles and Belemnites in great plenty . ( 2. ) Huntley-nabb , on the same Coast , not far from Whitby to the Northwards , where ( as the same Camden relates ) upon the Shores under the Cliffs lie Stones varia magnitudine tam affabrè sphaericâ figurâ à natura efformati , ut globi artificis manu in majorum tormentorum usum tornati videantur . In quibus effractis Inveniuntur Serpentes saxei , suis spiris revol●●i , sed qui plerique capitihus destituti . At this place I never was , but upon the Shore at Whitby , I observed many of this kind of Balls , that is , Serpent-stones crusted over with or enclosed in another Stone , as in their Case or Matrix , and leaving therein when broken , their Impression , but none of that exact sphaerical roundness he mentions , but rather of a lenticular figure . ( 3. ) Alderley in Glocestershire mentioned by the same Author in his Description of that Country . Ad fontes Avon fluvioli ( saith he ) vix vcto mill . pass . à litore in collibus prope Alderley viculum lapides cochlearum & ostrearum specie enascuntu● , quae sive viva fuerint aliquando animantia , sive naturae ludicra quoerant Philosophi naturae venatores . ( 4. ) Kinesham or Cainsham in Somersetshire , not far from Alderley , so called ( saith Camden ) from Keina a holy British Virgin , quam serpentes in lapides mutasse superioris aevi credulitas multis persuasit , eò quòd ejusmodi Indeulis naturae miracula ibi in latomiis nonnunquam inveniantur , Vidimus enim lapidem hinc delatum serpentis in spiram revoluti effigie , cujus caput imperfectius in circumferentia prominuit , extremâ cauda centrum occupante . Of these Serpent-Stones we saw several sorts here , and some of that extraordinary bigness , that ( as I remember ) they were about a Foot in Diameter . ( 5. ) Farnham in Surrey , mentioned by Dr. Merret in his Pinax . ( 6. ) Richmond in York-shire mentioned by Camden . Beside which places my self and Friends have seen and gathered of them at Lyme in Dorsetshire , Adderbury in Oxfordshire ( which doubtless thence had its name ) about five miles distant from Banbury , Bricksworth in Northamptonshire , and in several places near Daventry , Verulam in Hartfordshire , Shukborough in Warwickshire . And which is most strange , Mr. Eyre of Highlooe in the Peak of Derbyshire shew'd us a great lump of them amassed together by a Cement as hard as Marble , found in that mountainous Countrey ; And Mr. Martin Lister assures us that there are store of them found in Craven the most mountainous and craggy part of York-shire : and in a Discourse of his concerning them , published in the Philosophical Transactions , Numb . 76. pag. 2283. he mentions for them Adderton in York-shire , thence denominated , Wansford Bridge in Northamptonshire , and Gunthrop and Beauvoir . Castle in Lincoln and Nottingham-shires . Besides these petrified Shells there are found in several places of England other congenerous Bodies , viz. Star stones , by some called Astroites ; by Boetius de Boot , Asterias vera seu Lapis stellaris ; by Gesner , Sphragis Asteros ; by Fer. Imperat. Stella Judaica . ( 2. ) S. Cuthhert's Beads or Trochites and ( 3. ) Cap-Stones or Echinites , called by Naturalists Lapides brontioe . Of the Glossopetrae I have not yet heard that there have been any found in England , which I do not a little wonder at , there being Sharks frequently taken upon our Coasts . 1. Of those they call Star-Stones ( because they run out into five Angles like so many Rays as they use to picture Stars with ) there are found at Shukborough in Warwick-shire and Cassington near Glocester , where we also have gathered of them . Camden mentions a third place , that is Beauvoir-Castle in Lincolnshire , sub quo ( saith he ) inveniuntur Astroites lapides , qui stellas invicem connexas repraesentant , in quibus radii eminent singulis angulis quini , & singulis radiis cavitas media subsidet . We have had them also sent us out of York-shire , but remember not where they were gathered . II. Those they call S. Cuthhert's Beads are found on the Western shore of the s Holy Island . This last Summer [ 1671. ] Tho. Willisell discovered them in the Chinks of the Stones in the bottom of the Chanel of the River Tees , which parts York-shire and the Bishoprick of Duresine . These are round and not angular like the Star-Stones . Both ( if they be owing to the Sea ) seem to be the Spinoe dorsales or Tail-Bones of Fishes petrified , they consisting for the most part of several Plates or Pieces sticking together like so many vertebrae , though I confess the particular Pieces are shorter or thinner than the Vertebres of any Fish I have as yet observed . III. The Echinites or Brontiae are found scattered all over England of several magnitudes and shapes . I have not heard of any Bed of them or great number found in one place . Beyond the Seas we have ( besides the place which gave occasion to this Discourse ) found of them at Brescia in Lombardy on the sides of a Hill adjoining to the City : upon the Banks of the River Tanaro in Piedmont four miles below Aste , but most plentifully in the Island of Malta , where we also saw great store of Glossopetrae or Sharks Teeth petrified of all sorts and sizes . For the Glossopetroe , Boetius de Boot lib. 2. cap. 168. saith they are found in the Sands near Daventer in Overyssel , and in the Alum-Mines near Lunenburgh in Germany . Goropius Becanus in Orig. Antverp . l. 3. saith that they are often digged up in the Ditches about Antwerp ; and found in so great plenty in a Hill near Aken in Germany , that he thinks it a good Argument to prove that they could not be the Teeth of Sharks : In colle illo qui Aquisgrano imminet tantum id genus piscium fuisse qúis crederet quantum de Glossopetrarum copia conjectari deberet . For petrified Cochles and other Sea-Shells , Geo. Agricola saith there are found of them in the Stone-Quarries of Galgeberg and those beyond Mount Maurice in the Territory of Hildesheim in Saxony ; and sometimes in the new part of the City itself in digging of Cellars and in the Town-Ditch , ( 2. ) At Alfeld in the same Saxony between the Watch-Tower and the Town as one goes to Embeck . ( 3. ) At Hannover in the Lime or Chalk-stone Pits , and near a Village called Lindaw . ( 4. ) In Misnia in the Village Rabschyts near the Brook Trebitia . ( 5. ) In a certain place of Prussia called the Rose - Garden . ( 6. ) In Hassi● near the Castle of Spangeberg . ( 7. ) In Italy in a Mountain near Verona . ( 8. ) In the Banks of the River Elsa , & prope oppidum ex Florentinis conditoribus nominatum . Of these Shells amassed together into great Stones by a petrified Cement are found ( as Pausanias relates ) in the Quarries of Megara , which kind of Stone is therefore called Conchites . They are also found in Thessaly , Hemionia , Macedonia , the Mountains of Calabria , &c. And Steno in his Prodromus saith , that in those huge Stones which lie scattered in some places about the Town of Volterra ( being the remainders of antient Walls ) there are found all sorts of Shells , and not long since in the middle of the Market-place there was cut out a Stone full of streaked Cochles . Jo. Bauhine saith that in the Slate-stone digged out of the Fountain of Boll , where with the Inhabitants covered their Houses , there appeared several Figures , whereof some represented Serpents , some Snails , some Scallops , some Cochles , some Muscles , &c. and that there were digged up many petrified Shells of Cochles , Muscles , Scallops , Periwinkles , Cornua Ammonis , &c. Scaliger Exercitat . 196. Sect. 9. saith , In saxis Lanarum ( tractus est hic Agri Vasateusis ) ad pagum qui Cohors dicitur , saxeos can●ros multos vidimus , procul à mari plurimum , â Garumnâ 30 circiter millia passuum . Bernardus Palissius names these places in France where petrified Shells are found ; The Suburb of S. Martial near Paris ; The Mountains of the Forest of Arden , especially near Sedan ; The Province of Valois ; The Mountains near S●issons ; The Province of Xantogae and Champagne . Joannes de Laet in his second Book de Gemmis , cap. 29. relates how Bartholomew Morisot wrote to him from Dijon in Burgundy , that in a Rock near that City at the distance from the Sea , called le Fort aux Feos , were found great numbers of Stones imitating Sea-shells , his words are , Vbique prostant lapides formâ rotundâ ac striatâ , qui ipsam superinduisse videntur Conchyliorum marin orum materiem , ues●io quo sale per infirmiora crescentium lapidum penetrante , paulatimque ita crescente ut ambienti undique lapidi uniformem Conchyliorum formam faciat , nist quod alia aliis majora sint , ita ut si lapidi lapident attriveris , è medio utri●sque conchyli● lapidea ●rumpant , obversa , transversa , mixta , inaequali quidem p●oportione sed formâ unâ , &c. The same Joannes de Laet gives us another Relation from Jacobus Salmasius Uncle to Claudius Salmasius and Lord of Sauvignac , of great store of these petrified Shells found in the stony Fields about Sauvignac , which I shall here exhibit to the Reader in his own words ; Pagus ille Salviniacum uno milliari distat ab Avallono , ut nun● appellatur , vel ut prius vocabatur Aballono , & 3 aut 4 mil. à Vezelio poetria Theodori Bezae . Hujus pagi ager arabilis montosus est & lapidosus totus , qui tamen est feracissimus . In lapidibus illis reperiuntur inserta quasi ex differenti lapidis materia omne genus conchylia aliquando plura , aliquando pauciora prout est ipsius saxi magnitudo . Visuntur ibi Pectines , Ostrea , Solenes , Cornua Hammonis & alia genera . In toto illo tractu per spatium trium aut quatuor milliarium haec 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in agris reperiuntur usque ad appidum vel castrum Montis Regalis , nomine Mont-real , cujus ditionis ager consitus est totus hujusmodi lapidibus varias conchyliorum species , partim interi●s insert●s , partim in superficie etiam extantes praeferentibus . In Italy besides the places already mentioned , we were told , that there were found of these Shells in the Territory of Modena in a Mountain called Monte Nicani , and in the Chanel of a River near Vdine in Friuli thence called Rivus miraculorum , and doubtless in many other places . And for the Lon-Countries , Goropius l'ecanus saith , Apud vicinos nostros Limburgos , Leodios , Chondrusios , Namurcos , Hannones , Atrebates , Tornacenses , & alios multos , à quibus vel Marmora nobis vel alia lapidum genera advehuntur , non parva est concharum copia & varietas . Vidi in silice durissimo Bethunis advecto , quo viae apud nos sternuntur , tot conchulas totas lapideas , & conclusis valvulis integras , magnâ ut curd & arte ex illis fuisse caemento aliquo compactus judicaretur . Besides all which places and others mentioned by Writers I doubt not but in Italy , Germany , France , England and the Low-Countries there are many not taken notice of where these Bodies might be found , were diligent Search and Observation made . That they have not been discovered or taken notice of in other parts of Europe and in Asia and Africa is certainly to be attributed to the Negligence and Redeness of the People who mind nothing that is curious , or to the want of learned Writers who should communicate the Histories of them to the World. I come now to give an account of the Opinions of the best Authors concerning the Original and Production of these Stones . The first and to me most probable Opinion is that they were originally the Shells or Bones of living Fishes and other Animals bred in the Sea. This was the general Opinion of the Antients , insomuch that Steno saith , It was never made a Question among them , whether such Bodies came from any place else but the Sea. It hath of late times and is now received and embraced by divers learned and ingenious Philosophers , as in the precedent age by Fracastorius , and in the present by Nicolaus Steno and Mr. Robert Hook , after whom I need name no more to give it countenance and authority in the World. In his Micrographia , Observ . 17. He thus discourses concerning these Bodies . Examining some of these very curiously figured Bodies ( found about Keinsham , which are commonly thought to be Stones formed by some extraordinary plastic Virtue latent in the Earth itself ) I took notice of these particulars . First , that these figured Bodies were of very differing Substances as to hardness : some of Clay , some Marl , some soft Stone , almost of the hardness of those Stones , which Masons call Fire-Stone , others as hard as Portland Stone , others as hard as Marble , and some as hard as a Flint or Crystal . Next , they were of very differing Substances as to Transparency and Colour ; some white , some almost black , some brown , some metalline or like Marcasites , some transparent like white Marble , others like flaw'd Crystal , some gray , some of divers colours ; some radiated like those long petrified drops , which are commonly found at the Peak and in other subterraneous Caverns , which have a kind of Pith in the middle . Thirdly , that they were very different as to the manner of their outward Figuration : for some of them seem'd to have been the Substance that had filled the Shell of some kind of Shell-fish ; others to have been the Substance that had conteined or enwrapped one of these Shells , on both which the perfect impression either of the inside or outside of such Shels seem'd to be left , but for the most part those impressions seemed to be made by an imperfect or broken Shell , the great end or mouth of the Shell being always wanting and oftentimes the little end and sometimes half , and in some there were Impressions , just as if there had been Holes broken in the figurating , imprinting or moulding Shell : some of them seem'd to be made by such a Shell very much bruised or flaw'd , insomuch that one would verily have thought , that very figured Stone had been broken or bruised whilst a Gelly as 't were , and so hardned , but within the Grain of the Stone there appeared not any sign of any such bruise or breaking , but only on the very uttermost Superficies . Fourthly , they were very different as to their outward covering , some having the perfect Shell both in Figure , Colour and Substance sticking on its surface , and adhering to it , but might very easily be separated from it , and like other common Cochle or Scallop-shells , which some of them most accurately resembled , were very dissoluble in common Vinegar : others of them , especially those serpentine or helical Stones , were covered with or reteined the shining or pearl-coloured Substance of the inside of the Shell , which Substance on some parts of them was exceeding thin , and might very easily be rubbed off ; on other parts it was pretty thick , and reteined a white Coat or flaky Substance on the top , just like the sides of such Shells : some of them had large pieces of the Shell very plainly sticking on to them , which were easily to be broken or flaked off by degrees : they likewise some of them reteined all along the surface of them very pretty kind of Sutures , such as are observed in the Skulls of several kinds of living Creatures , which Sutures were most curiously shaped in the manner of Leaves , and every one of them in the same Shell exactly one like another ; which I was able to discover plainly enough with my naked eye , but more perfectly and distinctly with my Microscope : All these Sutures I found by breaking some of the Stones to be the Termini or boundings of certain Diaphragms or partitions , which seemed to divide the Cavity of the Shell into a multitude of very proportionate and regular Cells or Caverns : these Diaphragms in many of them I found very perfect and complete , of a very distinct Substance from that which filled the Cavities , and exactly of the same kind with that which covered the outside , being for the most part whitish or mother of-Pearl coloured . As for the Cavities between those Diaphragms , I found some of them fill'd with Marl , and others with several kinds of Stones , others for the most part hollow , only the whole Cavity was usually covered over with a kind of Tartareous petrified Substance , which stuck about the Sides , and was there shot into very curious regular Figures , just as Tartar or other dissolved Salts are observed to stick and crystallize about the sides of the conteining Vessels ; or like those little Diamants , which I before observed to have covered the vaulted Cavity of a Flint ; others had these Cavities all lined with a metalline or Marcasite-like substance , which I could with a Microscope as plainly see most curiously and regularly figured , as I had done those in a Flint . From all which and several other particulars which I observed , I cannot but think , that all these , and most other kinds of stony bodies which are found thus strangely figured , do ow their Formation and Figuration not to any kind of Plastic Virtue inherent in the Earth , but to the Shells of certain Shell-fishes , which either by some Deluge , Inundation , Earthquake or some such other means came to be thrown to that place , and there to be filled with some kind of Mud or Clay , or petrifying Water or some other Substance , which in tract of time hath been setled together and hardned in those shelly Moulds into those shaped Substances we now find them ; That the great and thin end of these Shells , by that Earthquake , or whatever other extraordinary cause it was that brought them thither , was broken off ; and that many others were otherwise broken , bruised and disfigured ; that these Shells which are thus spirallied and separated with Diaphragms , were some kind of Nautili or Porcelane-Shells ; and that others were Shells of Muscles , Cochles , Periwinkles , Scallops , &c. of various sorts ; that these Shells in many from the particular nature of the conteining or inclosed earth or some other cause , have in tract of time rotted and mouldred away , and only left their Impressions both on the conteining and conteined Substances ; and so left them pretty loose one within another , so that they may easily be separated by a knock or two of a hammer . That others of these Shell-fishes according to the nature of the Substances have by a long continuance in that posture , been petrified and turned into the nature of Stone . That oftentimes the Shell may be found with one kind of Substance within and quite another without , having perhaps been filled in one place and afterwards translated to another , which I have very frequently observed in Cochle , Muscle , Periwincle , and other Shells , which I have found by the Sea-side . Nay further , that some parts of the same Shell may be filled in one place , and some other Caverns in another , and others in a third or a fourth or a fifth place , for so many differing Substances have I found in one of the petrified Shells , and perhaps all these differing from the encompassing Earth or Stone : The means how all which varieties may be caus'd , I think will not be difficult to conceive , to any one that has taken notice of those Shells , which are commonly found on the Sea-shore : And he that shall throughly examin , several kinds of such curiously form'd Stones , will ( I am very apt to think ) find reason to suppose their generation or formation to be ascribable to some such Accidents as I have mentioned , and not to any Plastic Virtue . For it seems to me quite contrary to the infinite prudence of Nature , which is observable in all its works and productions , to design every thing to a determinate end , and for the atteining that end makes use of such ways as are ( as far as the knowledge of man has yet been able to reach ) altogether consonant and most agreeable to mans reason , and of no way or means that doth contradict or is contrary to human ratiocination ; whence it has a long time been a general Observation and Maxim , that Nature doth nothing in vain : it seems I say contrary to that great wisdom of Nature , that these prettily shaped Bodies should have all those curious figures and contrivances ( which many of them are adorn'd and contriv'd with ) generated or wrought by a Plastic Virtue , for no higher end than only to exhibit such a form ; which he that shall throughly consider all the circumstances of such kind of figured Bodies , will I think have great reason to believe , though I confess one cannot be able presently to find out what Natures designs are . Thus far Mr. Hook. And Steno agrees exactly with him , and is far more positive and confident ; For ( saith he ) that these Shells were once the parts of Animals living in a fluid , though there never had been any testaceous marine Creatures , the very view of the Shell itself evinceth , as may be evident by the instance of bivalve Cochle-shells . Concerning these Shells his Observations and Discourses are very consonant with Mr. Hook's . One or two particulars not yet mentioned , which may further confirm this Opinion , I find in him , viz. ( 1. ) That there was found a Pearl-bearing Shell in Tuscany , a Pearl yet sticking to the Shell . ( 2. ) A piece of the greater Sea-nacre [ Piuna marina ] in which the silk-like substance within the Shell being consumed , the colour of that substance did remain in that earthy matter which had filled the Shell . ( 3. ) That about the City of Volterra there are many beds of earth not stony , which do abound with true Cochle-shells that have suffered no change at all , and yet they must needs have lain there above 3000 years ; whence it is evident , that part of Tuscany was of old time covered with the Sea , and why then might not as well all those other places where these petrified Shells are found . Against this Opinion lie two very considerable and material Objections , which I shall heer propound . First , it will hence follow that all the Earth was once covered by the Sea , and that for a considerable time : for there being found of these Shells in the middle of Germany , at least 200 miles distant from any Sea , as my self can witness , nay , upon the highest Mountains of Europe , even the Alps themselves , ( as may be proved by sufficient Authority ) the Sea must needs have covered them , and consequently , the water keeping its level , all Europe and the World besides . Now that ever the Water should have covered the Earth to that highth as to exceed the tops of the highest Mountains , and for a considerable time abode there , is hard to believe , nor can such an Opinion be easily reconciled with the Scripture . If it be said that these Shells were brought in by the universal Deluge in the time of Noah , when the Mountains were covered . I answer , that that Deluge proceeded from Rain , which was more likely to carry Shells down to the Sea , than to bring any upwards from it . But because some may argue from what the Scripture saith , [ The fountains of the great deep were broken up , ] that the Deluge proceeded partly from a breaking forth and overflowing of the Sea , and consequently might bring in these Shells : To that I answer , that had it been so , such a Flood would have been more likely to scatter such Shells as it brought in indifferently all over the surface of the Earth , than to lay them in great beds in particular places : such beds seem to have been the effect of those Animals breeding there for some considerable time . If it be said , that those Mountains where such Shells are found might at first have been low places , and afterwards raised up by Earthquakes , that seems not likely , because they are found upon so many Mountains , unless it be said , that all Mountains were at first so raised , and then the former difficulty will recurr , and it will follow , that before the raising of the first Mountains , the whole Earth was covered by the Sea. Besides , this Hypothesis seems to me in itself improbable , for that though there be mention made in Histories of some such Mountains raised by Earthquakes , yet they are but very few and of no considerable highth or greatness , compared with those chains of high and vast Mountains , the Alps , Pyrenees , Appennine , Taurus , Caucasus , Imaus , Haemus , Atlas , &c. In general since the most antient times recorded in History , the face of the Earth hath suffered little change , the same Mountains , Islands , Promontories , Lakes , Rivers still remaining , and very few added , lost or removed . Whence it will follow , that if the Mountains were not from the beginning , either the World is a great deal older than is imagined or believed , there being an incredible space of time required to work such changes as raising all the Mountains , according to the leisurely proceedings of Nature in mutations of that kind since the first Records of History : or that in the primitive times and soon after the Creation the earth suffered far more concussions and mutations in its superficial part than afterward . II. Among these petrified Shells are many sorts , which are not at this day that we know of any where to be found ; nay some proceed so far as to affirm , that there is not the like to any one of these supposed petrified Shells to be found among our present Shell-fishes . If it be said , that these Species be lost out of the World : that is a supposition which Philosophers hitherto have been unwilling to admit , esteeming the destruction of any one Species to be a dismembring the Universe and rendring it imperfect , whereas they think the Divine Providence is especially concerned to preserve and secure all the Works of the Creation . Yet granting that some few Species might be lost , it is very unlikely that so many should , and still more unlikely that such as were so diffused all over Europe and found in so many places ; but most of all that a whole Genus , of which there were so many several Species , and those scattered in so many distinct and from each other remote places , should be so utterly extinct and gone , at least out of our Seas , that there should not one in an age be found . Such are for example the Serpentine Stones or Cornua Ammonis supposed originally to have been Nautili , of which I my self have seen five or six distinct Species , and doubtless there are yet many more . Add heerunto the greatness of some of these Shells , viz. the Cornua Ammonis , whereof there are found of about a foot Diameter , far exceeding the bulk of any Shell-fish now breeding or living in our Seas . The second Opinion is of those who imagine these bodies to have been the effects and products of some Plastic power in the Earth ; and to have been formed after the manner of Diamants and other pretious Stones , or the Crystals of coagulated Salts , by shooting into such figures . Of these bodies my very ingenious and learned Friend Mr. Martin Lister discourses in a Letter of his inserted in the Philosoph . Transact . Numb . 76. to this purpose , upon occasion of Mr. Steno's Prodromus . We will easily believe , that in some Countries , and particularly along the shore of the Mediterranean Sea , there may all manner of Shell-fishes be found promiscuously included in rocks or earth , and at good distances too from the Sea. But for our English inland Quarries , which also abound with infinite numbers and great varieties of Shells , I am apt to think there is no such matter as petrifying of Shells in the business ( or as Steno explains himself , Pag. 84. in the English version & alibi , that the substance of these Shells formerly belonging to Animals , hath been dissolved or wasted by the penetrating force of Juices , and that a stony substance is come in the place thereof ) but that these Cochlelike Stones ever were as they are at present , Lapides sui generis , and never any part of an Animal . That they are so at present is in effect confessed by Steno in the above-cited page ; and it is most certain , that our English Quarry-shells ( to continue that abusive name ) have no parts of a different texture from the Rock or Quarry they are taken , that is , that there is no such thing as Shell in these resemblances of Shells , but that Iron-stone Cochles are all Iron-stone , Lime or Marble all Lime-stone and Marble , Spar or Crystalline Shells all Spar , &c. and that they never were any part of an Animal . My Reason is , that Quarries of different Stone yield us quite different sorts or Species of Shells , not only one from another ( as those Cochle-stones of the Iron-stone Quarries of Adderton in Yorkshire differ from those found in the Lead-Mines of the neighbouring Mountains , and both these from that Cochle-Quarry of Wansford-Bridge in Northamptonshire , and all thee from those to be found in the Quarries about Gunthorp and Beauvo●r-Castle , &c. ) but I dare boldly say from any thing in Nature besides , that either the Land , salt or fresh Waters do yield us . 'T is true that I have picked out of that one Quarry of Wansford very resemblances of Murices , Tellinae , Turbines , Cochleae , &c. and yet I am not convinc'd , when I particularly examined some of our English Shores for Shells , as also the fresh Waters and the Fields , that I did ever meet with any one of those Species of Shells any where else but in their respective Quarries , whence I conclude them Lapides sui generis , and that they were not cast in any Animal mould whose Species or race is yet to be found in being at this day . Thus far Mr. Lister . The like Argument also Goropius Becanus uses to prove that these Bodies are not petrified Shells . Scallop-shells ( saith he ) are so rare upon the shores of Flanders , that they are brought thither by Pilgrims from the coast of Gallicia in Spain , and shown for strange things ; and yet in the ditches about Antwerp there is such plenty of them , that in digging there they throw up heaps of them like little mountains , so that he that would gather of them need not take the pains to travel to Gallicia , or so much as to the Sea-shores . To these he adds another Argument which yet to me seems of little force . In some places about Antwerp digging for water , they meet with in the earth a crust or Layer of two foot thickness and in some parts thinner , wholly made up of Sea-shells , whereas there was never found such a Mass of Shells upon any of the Sea-shores ; so that no man can reasonably assert that they were thrown up by the Sea and there left , the waters receding and forsaking them ; for then without question we should hear of the like heaps or beds of them found on the coasts of Holland , Zealand and Flanders But to this I answer that the reason why at this day there are not such beds of them to be found upon the shores , may be , because they are gathered up and carried away by men , partly out of curiosity , partly to burn for lime or other ways to make use of . Besides we know that in the bottom of the Sea , these Shell-fishes many times lie in great beds , and there breed in great abundance , and it is not altogether unlikely , that the Sea might on occasion suddenly recede and desert such beds , and they afterwards come to be buried in the Earth . But to argue further in defence of this Opinion . There are found in the earth many such like figured Stones which we know not whither to refer , as resembling neither any part of an Animal , nor of a Plant : Such are those that Naturalists call Lapides Ly●curii , Belemnites , Lapides Judaivi , Trochites , As●eriae and others , to which if there be at present any Shells , Bones , Fruits , Roots , &c. like , I am as yet wholly to seek for them . And if there are now no such things in being , they that defend the contrary Opinion must have recourse to that gratuitous supposition that such Species are lost out of the World. Besides I have been told by a person of good credit of a Stone of this nature resembling a Cochle-shell found in the stomach of a Beef ; where in all likelihood it must be bred and shoot into that figure ; which if true , there can be no reason to doubt , but those in the Stone-Quarries and other places are so generated . A third Opinion there is , that some of these bodies are really Shells petrified , or the cases of such bodies or their contents : and that others of them are stones of their own kind resembling such Shells , so shaped and figured by some Plastic power . That Shells may be and are sometimes petrified ( as are also Bones and Wood ) cannot be denied , and I my self have gathered such upon the Sea-shore ; and on the other hand , he that asserts that there are bodies naturally growing in the earth , which do imitate Sea-shells , delivers himself from the trouble of answering the Arguments which urge the contrary opinion . But yet methinks this is but a shift and refuge to avoid trouble , there not being sufficient ground to found such a distinction . For my own part I confess I propend to the first Opinion , as being more consonant to the nature of the thing , and could wish that all external arguments and objections against it were rationally and solidly answered . The Names of the Professors in each Faculty , and what Books they read , together with their Exercises , the following Series Lectionum will acquaint the Reader . Catalogus Lectionum atque Exercitationum Academicarum quas inclutae Norimbergensium Universitatis Altdorffinae Professores , cum Deo , post ferias , Caniculares hujus Anni MDLXII . coeptas usque ad proxime futuram Panegyrin Petro-Paulinam publice privatimque continuabunt . Rectore Mauritio Hoffmanno , M. D. Anat. Chir. & Botan . Prof. publ . Sub faelicibus auspiciis virorum nobilissimorum , perstrenuorum atque prudentisstmorum Dn. Leonhardi Grundherri III. Viri , Dn. Jodoci Christophori , Kress à Kressenstein in Rekelsdorff & Durrenmungenaw , Dn. Georgii Sigismundi Furers ab Heimendorff & Steinbuhl , Dn. Gabrielis Nûzelii ab & in Sundersbuhl , Illustris Reipub. Norimb . Senatorum & Curatorum Academiae benemeritissimorum . SS . THEOLOGIAE PROFESSORES . JOhannes Weinmann D. Evangelii S. Johannis 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 eâ , quâ hactenus usus est , methodo , ad finem usque , divinâ opitulante gratiâ , continuabit , & praeter publicas disputationes , etiam privata exercitia , cùm lectoria , tum disputatoria , ex libris Biblicis & locis Theologicis partim instituta , partim instituenda , frequentabit . M. Lucas Fridericus Reinhartus Controversias ad textus Evangelicos Dominicales agitari solitas ; tum Exegeticas , tum Dogmaticas & Morales monstrat , & optimam sententiam , quâpote , confirmat . M. Joh. Conradus Dûrr Introductionem aphoristicam in libros Symbolicos Ecclesiae Noribergensis intra vertentem hunc annum ad inem perducere allaborabit . Gnomologiam Aristotelicam simul cum interpretatione librorum Nieomachiorum pertexet . JVRIS PROFESSORES . Wilhelmus Ludwell D. à Tit. lib. 4. C. de Oblig . & Action . usque ad tit . de Vsur . insigniores & difficiliores leges , adeoque materiam obligationis , probationis & compensationis explicare , & si Deus vitam & valetudinem concesserit , intra annum absolvere conabitur . Adjectis etiam iis , quae ex Jure Canonico & Feudali huc pertinere videbuntur . Idem coepta Collegia continuabit , & petentibus nova aperiet . Nicolaus Rittershusius D. Explicationes nobiliorum Legum libri xxviii . ff . & sequentium , publicè continuabit , privatim verò Collegia habebit , unum Institutionum Juris , alterum Historicum . Ernestus Cregel D. Absolutis libri IV. Institut . Impp. titulis XII . ultimis , de integro earum interpretationem aggrediar , & cum studiosè , ea praeprimis , quae ad Theoriam spectant , in illis obscura adhuc illustraverim , titulos deinceps in Praxi frequentiores intrae sesquiannum , cum Deo , enodabo . Ad Publicum Jus quod attinet , meae in eo sunt defixae cogitationes , ut illud juxta seriem Juris Civilis , Personarum scil . Rerum & Actionum ubi libro VII . ac VIII . Jurisprudentiae Publicae Georgii Braudlacht finis est impositus , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , tractetur . Privatim quemadmodum explicando ac disputando accuratas Excellentissimi JCti & fidelissimi olim mei Doctoris D. Joachimi Schnobelii , &c. in Digesta Disputationes impraesentiarum evolvo : ita pro virili , in aliis tam privatis Collegiis , quam publicis circularibusque Exercitiis qua disputaturis , qua audituris non deero . MEDICINAE PROFESSORES . Mauritius Hoffman D. Quoad per negotia Magistratus Academici licebit , post absolutas demonstrationes Botanicas , in praelectionibus Anatomicis h. 9. matut . historiam partium corporis foeminini nuperrimè dissecti physiopathologicè explicabit . In Chirurgicis tractatum de Fracturis proponet . Privatim verò Aphorismorum Hippocr . ex naturâ sanguinis interpretationem & singulis inensibus disputationes familiares continuabit . Jacobus Pancratius Bruno D. diebus Lunae & Martis h. 3. pomer . Institutiones Medicas perspicuâ brevitate explicabit . Diebus verò Jovis & Veneris morborum particularium cognitu & curatu difficiliorum tractationem suscipiet , operáque suâ novâ studia Auditorum privatim quoque pro viribus dispatando promovebit . PHILOSOPHIAE PROFESSORES . M. Abdias Trew in Mathematicis Elementa Euclidis in Syllogismos resoluta repetet . Subjunctis post denas circiter propositiones Problematibus ex Mathes● speciali , ut ita Studiosi simul & fundamentorum Mathematicorum rationem , & eorundem usum perspiciant . In Physicis decisionem brevem potiorum & usum prae reliquis habentium controversiarum , nuper inchoatam pertexet . M. Joh. Paul. Felwinger Compendium Logicae absolvet : In Metaphysicis tractabit doctrinam Affectionum Entis : In Politicis , in tractatu de Magistratu , perget . Collegia Logica , Metaphysica & Politica aperiet ; & Disputationes Metaphysicas in Aristotelem , si qui futuri sixt Respondentes , continuabit . Georgius Matthias Kônig proximè Syntagma de Viris literatis 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 auspicabitur . In Epistolâ ad Galatas etiam perget , eáque finitâ , ad Epistolam ad Ephesios se conferet . M. Joh. Leonhardus Schwaeger explanabit Cioeronis Brutum de claris Oratoribus , ejusque Oratorem , seu de perfecto Oratore ad M. Brutum : Characteres verò , quos hactenus sub explicatione textus Virgiliani sparsim oftendit , ac porro ostendet , in unum ctiam simul collectos , uberiusque diductos , priorum exemplo excepturis , ad calamum dictabit . Vtrumque per vices ab ipso fiet horâ pomeridianâ tertiâ , atque insuper ejus opera ad Exercitia Oratoria , tam publica quam privata , in prosa pariter ac ligata petituris parata erit . M. Christophorus Molitor diebus Lunae & Martis specimen Philologematum Sacrorum , juxta ductum Schickardiani horologii vel Atrii Dilherriani dictabit , diebus autem Jovis & Veneris , quae in Arabicis restant , continuabit . Privatim , si futurus est justus Auditorum numerus , Collegium tam Rabbinicum , quam Ebraicum aperiet , in Rabb . explicabit & continuabit Theologiam Talmudicam Dn. Hackspanii b. m. In Ebraico verò linguae fundamenta docebit , & uti hact●nus sic nunquam omittet circulum Oratorium . Habebuntur praeterea , ex Superiorum munificentiâ , sine Studiosorum sumptibus , quâvis hebdomade disputationes , quas vocant , circulares in Theologicâ , Juridicâ , Medicâ & Philosophicâ Facultate , necnon singulis mensibus Exercitia Oratoria . Sept. 4. we proceeded on our journey to Ratisbone , and passed through Nieumarkt , a little walled town belonging to the Duke of Bavaria . 5. We passed through Heinmaw a small walled town subject to the Duke of Neuburg , and at night , passing the River Danow , by a fair Stone-Bridge , we entred Ratisbone or Regensberg so called from the River Regen , which heer falls into the Danow . This City is large and well built ( the houses being for the most part of stone ) adorned with many fair palaces of noble men , well walled about and fortified . The streets are but narrow . The roofs of the houses are not built so steep as at Augsburgh , Nurenburgh , &c. or as ours in England , but flattish after the Italian made . The Diet of the Empire is usually held heer , it being an Imperial City , and governed by its own magistrates , though in the D. of Bavaria's countrey . This city hath a Bishop , who is of the Romish Religion , but he hath little to do , all the magistrates and the greatest part of the Inhabitants being Lutherans . Yet some cloisters there are of Monks and Nuns , and a college of Jesuits . Upon the rocks not far from Ratisbone a little below the town on the other side the river we found , besides many of the rarer sort of our English plants , Asclepias flore albo . Daucus montanus Apii folio major C. B. Apium montanum nigrum J. B. Caucalis Peucedani folio Ger. as I take it : It hath a fine leaf , a small root ( which I believe yearly perishes ) reddish stalks , an umbel of white flowers , to which succeed small round seeds with purple apices : An Daucus montanus Apii folio , flore luteo C. B ? It hath winged leaves like to Bipennella but larger , the several wings of each leaf being as large as and like unto the intire leaf of the said Bipennella ; a great root , but not hot ; in tast as the Burnet-Saxifrages are ; the stalk riseth up to the highth of a man almost ; the seeds are round , striate , covered with a hoary down , reddish toward the top , and of a hot spicy tast . Tithymalus verrucosus J. B. Stoebe major calyculis non splendantibus C. B. Hepaticum trifolium Lob. Flammula Jovis ; Cerinthe major flore luteo ; Fraxinella ; Cytisus supinus sylvest . Ratisponensis flor . lut . ad exortum foliorum prodeuntibus Cat. Aldtdorf . Cytisus Gesneri cui flores ferè spicati J. B. Euphrasia pratensis lutea C. B. which we first found not far from Heinmaw ; Phalangium ramosum ; Chamaedrys vulgaris & Cham. foliis laciniatis ; Aster montanus luteus hirsuto salicis folio ; Aster Austriacus 4 Clus . i. e. Linaria aurea Tragi ; Aster Atticus Italorum flore purpureo Park . Oxyacantha sive Berberis ; Bugula caerulea Alpina ; Orobanche minor purpureis floribus , sive ramosa , in the Corn-fields . Chondrilla carulea J. B. Folia huic valdè laciniata , glabra , glauca . Flores longis insident pediculis , dilutè caerulei & ad ruborem inclinantes . Securidaca dumetorum major flore vario , siliquis articulatis C. B. which is common all over Germany . Veronica supina facie Teucrii pratensis no less common ; Lepidium annuum growing among Radishes ; and Foenum Graecum which I suppos , was sown there . Septemb. 10. we hired a Boat for Vienna : First , on our left hand as we went down the river , we passed by a little village and a castle standing on a hill , called Thonastan . About three miles and half below Regensberg we passed in sight of Wert , a castle belonging to the Bishop of Ratisbone , seated on a hill by a river called Wisent , which heer runs into the Danow . This night we lodged at Straubing , a very handsom , pleasant , walled Town , belonging to the Duke of Bavaria , five miles below Ratisbone . Sept. 12. in the morning we past Pogen where is a Church standing on a high hill . Four miles below Straubing we rowed under a wooden bridge which there crosses the Danow . Heer on the left hand as one goes down , stands Dreckendorf , a walled town belonging to the Duke of Bavaria . A little further off we passed by the mouth of the river Iser . Then we had a prospect of Osterhoven on our left hand , and not far thence a small village called Hofkirchen , and on the same side still a little castle called Hilkersberg , where the shores along the river began to be rocky . This night we lodged at a pretty little walled town built of stone , called Vilshoven , belonging to Bavaria . Sept. 13. At four miles distance from Vilshoven we came to Passaw , a considerable city for its strength and greatness , formerly well built with many fair stone houses . But about three quarters of a year before our being there , a most dreadful Fire burnt down , ruin'd and destroy'd almost the whole Town , Churches , public buildings and all . It is situate just at the confluence of the rivers In and Danow , and subject to the Archduke of Inspruck , who , we were told , gave 50000 dollars towards the rebuilding of it . Heer is a bridge over the river In to a town called Instat . Hitherto the river Danow flowed gently down , but below Passaw , it began to be streightned by hills on both sides and to run with a swifter stream . Seven miles from Passaw we passed by Nayhonse castle , and this third night lodged at a pretty little village belonging to the Emperor called Asch , standing on the right side of the river . Sept. 14. we had an open countrey again , no hills being near the river . At four miles end we landed at Lintz , and viewed the city , which we found to be a very elegant place , well built with stone houses flat rooft after the Italian fashion ; having a large square Piazza with two fountains in it , and on the highest part a fair palace of the Emperor , whence there is a pleasant prospect of the Danow and Countrey adjacent . About three miles below Lintz we passed a pretty village on our left hand , called Malhausen . Then we had a prospect of a town on our right hand situate upon the river Ens called Intz. Seven miles below Lintz are hills again on both sides the river . Heerabouts is a village called Greine , where the Earl of Lichtenstein hath a house situate on a hill . Below Greine on the left hand is a little village , where we past a dangerous place in the river called Strom , where the stream being streightned by hills on each hand runs very swiftly , and besides is full of rocks : a little further below a rock , which jets a good way out into the river , we passed a violent whirtl-pool called the Werble . At some distance further on the left hand stands a small village under a high hill , half whereof fell down about two years before our being there , which made so great a noise that it was heard two German miles off , at Ips , a little town we passed by on the right hand . We lodged this fourth night at a small village called Morpach , 11 miles from Lintz . Sept. 15. in the morning we went by a rich cloister called Melk on our right . At six miles distance from our lodging we passed a fair house of the Earl of Dernstein's on our left hand , and heerabout had a prospect of Ketwein a rich Abby strongly situate on a hill , attempted by the Swedes without succchess . About nine miles from Marbach we passed under a wooden bridge by a little walled town called Stein , where the Swedes ( they told us ) were notably beaten and driven out again after they had entred the town ; which repulse they afterwards revenged , when they took the place , by plundering and spoiling it . Not far hence we landed to view Krembs , a considerable city seated on the side of a hill , well-built , walled about and trenched towards the river . From hence we came into an open countrey , and the river being at liberty , the chanel grew much wider . Six miles below Krembs we passed by a small walled Town oh the right hand called Deuln ; then we had the prospect of Greitenstein , a castle situate on a hill at some distance from the river on the left hand ; next we had a sight of Cornberg , a wall'd town in a plain not far from the Danow ; taken by the Swedes in the late wars and by them notably defended against the Emperor . Heer and afterward at several other places we observed mills built upon two boats , the wheel lying between the boats , which are fixed at a convenient distance one from another , and so the stream coming between the boats , and by reason it is streightned by degrees , running more swiftly , turns the wheel . One of the boats is by strong cables or chains at each end fastned to the bank , and so the boats , mill and all rise and fall with the water . About a mile and half before we reach'd Vienna we went by a fair rich Abby called Claisternaiberg , with a little wall'd town of the same name ; and at the end of 19 German miles , which the swiftness of the current assisting us , we made this day , we arrived at Vienna , the chief city of Austria , and at present the imperial seat , so called from the river Wien which runs into the Danow no the East side of the Town . It is for the bigness of it the most frequent and full of people that we have yet seen beyond the seas . The wall is not above four or five English miles in circuit , but there are large Suburbs at a little distance from the town , those houses that were very near being lately pull'd down to clear the wall and works for fear of a Siege : The Tures at the time of our being there having taken Neuhausel , and news coming that they were marching with their whole army towards Presburg in Hungary , not above 40 English miles distant from Vienna . This City is regularly and strongly fortified with a high and impenetrable wall of earth faced with brick , a broad and deep trench , into which they can ( as they told us ) when they please draw the water ; Bastions , half-moons and horn-words , &c. that it is justly reputed one of the strongest holds of Christendom . The inner wall , which was said to be built with the ransom of Richard. I. King of England , is of little strength or consideration in comparison with the new and outer one . The houses are sufficiently tall and well built of stone , the roofs flattish after the Italian mode : The streets rather narrow than broad ; the markets well stored with all necessaries . Heer we first met with tortoises to be sold , at the rate of six pence apiece : they are found in muddy ditches in these parts . Heer also we first took notice of the fruit of Sorbus legitima ; and first saw in the fish-markets the Silurus or Sheat-fish , the greatest of all fresh-water fish that we have seen , some of them weighing above 100 pound . The Emperors palace , the Cathedral church and other public buildings deserve remembrance were it my design minutely to describe places . The Emperor is of a mean stature and dark complexion , thin-visaged , his hair black , his under-lip thick and hanging down a little , much like his effigies on his coin . As for plants we found heerabout , Onobrychis spicata flore purpureo , Psyllium vulgare ; Kalispinosum , at this distance from the Sea. Scabiosa foliis dissectis , flore albo vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Clus . Dorycnio congener in great plenty . Marrubium album angustifolium peregrinum C. B. as it seemed to me . In the Island of Danubius near Vienna , Aristolochia Clematitis & Solanum vesicarium sive Alkekengi plentifully . We hired a coach for Venice and began our journey thitherward , and this night lodged at a great Village called Trayskerk four miles distant from Vienna : by the way-side we found store of Absinthium Austriacum ●enuifolium Clus . At four miles end we came to Neustat ( Neapolis Austriaca they call it ) well walled and trencht about , of a square figure , mean bigness , handsomly built , having streight streets and a fair square market-place . At three of the corners are mounts or bastions , and at the fourth a Castle . In the layes near this town I first found Asperula caerulea . Two miles beyond Neustat we began to leave the open countrey and to come among hills . We lodged this night at a village called Gluknitz four miles distant from Neustat . The houses in these villages are for the most part covered with shingles of wood : the hills clothed with woods of Pine. After two miles riding we came to a village called Schadwyen or Shadwin , seated between the mountains and enclosed with a gate at each end . Heer we alighted and our Coachman hired ten oxen ( which stood there ready for that purpose ) to draw his Coach up a steep ascent to the top of the hills which part Austria and Stiria . On the sides and top of this hill we found these plants , Libanotis Theophrasti minor Park . Cyclamen autumnale of two sorts . Tussilago Alpina folio rotundo . A sort of small Trachelium that I have not elsewhere seen . A small sort of Muscus clavatus , with leaves like Juniper . Larix abundantly . Lysimachia lutea in alis ) foliorum florens . A kind of Glaux with a rough cod . Gentiana folio Asclepiadis abundantly , and many others that we had before met with . In this journey we also found Muscus denticulatus major in the shady lanes in many places : and in watery and springy places Alsine muscosa J. B. further on we came to a little wall'd place near the river Muercz , called Mertzuschlag . Heerabout are many mills ; and sithes and sickles made heer ; then we passed through a village called Langenwang , where stands a castle on a hill : after that another called Kriegla , where we crost the river . This afternoon we passed through a pleasant valley among woody mountains , and at night took up our loding at Kimberg a large village six long miles distant from Glocknitz . We travelled along the same valley , and passed through a great village called Kapsuberg ; besides many other villages , castles and Gentlemens houses on the sides of the hills , which we rode near to ; and at three miles end came to Pruck an der Mure , i. e. Bons Muroe a fair town for this Countrey , and walled about , having a large market-place with a fountain in it . Proaeding on in the same valley some two leagues further , we passed Lewben , a very neat , pleasant and well-built walled town , better than we expected to have found any in this mountainous Countrey . It hath a fair market-place with fountains . And we observed much Iron lying in the streets , which is heer made , and wherewith the inhabitants drive a great trade . Heer we crossed the Mura twice , and soon after we were past Lewben we rode over a hill , and following the course of the said river among the mountains , at evening we came to a village called S. Michael , where , we lodged . We saw in these parts many men and women with large swellings under their chins or on their throats , called in Latin or rather in Greec , Bronchocelt , and by some in English , Bavarian , P●●kes . Some of them were single , others double and treble . This is a disease which these Alpine Nations have of old been subject to Quis tumidum guttur miretur in Al●plbvs ? Yet among the Grisons , who live on the highest parts of the Alps , I do not remember to have seen any of these ●I dare say there are not half so many thereabouts as in these Countries . What should be the Cause of this evil , whether the drinking of Snow-water , or water infected with the vi●ose steams and particles of Mercury , or other minerals and metals , wherewith in all probability those mountains abound , is no easie matter to determin . For on the one hand , in some mountainous countries , where the snow lies as long as it doth-heer , and consequently their waters are little else then snow dissolved , we shall find very few infected with this disease : and on the other hand , as few in Hungary , Transylvania and other countries abounding with mercury and other minerals . We must therefore suspend , till some ingenious Physician of these Countries , by long and diligent observing what causes or occasions these Tumours , and likewise what prevents and cures them , instructs us better . We also observed in these Countries more Idiots and delirous persons than any where else ; which we imputed sometime to the snow-water , sometime to the inordinate eating of Cabbage , of which in all the market-towns we saw monstrous heaps lying to be sold . But upon further consideration I think with Palmarius , it ought rather to be attributed to the mineral steams that infect their waters , especially Mercurial . For we see the vapour of Quicksilver doth principally affect the brain and nervose parts , begetting palsies and deliriums in Painters , Gilders . Miners and those that are much conversant about it . We travelled on by the river Mures side to Knittlefield , a walled town three miles from S. Michael , and then proceeding along the same valley , we passed by some Noblemens houses and castles , and lodged at a village upon the Mure called S. Georgio , four miles from Knittefield . We travelled on in the same valley by the river Mure till we came to Newmarkt , a little walled place , four miles from S. Georgio . Then we followed the course of another little river which runs into the Dravus about Volckmarck , in a narrow valley between high hills , and a mile from Newmarkt we came to a considerable wall'd town called Freisach , in which are four cloisters . A mile further we came to Heirt in Carinthia where we lay this night . We rode rocky ways through valleys to S. Veit or Vit , a wall'd town of some note , three miles distant from Heirt . The Emperor hath a Mint-house for coining money heer . Proceeding on three miles further we arrived at Vilkircken , which had been a market-Town of note , but about three years since a lamentable Fire burnt it down to the ground . We rode very rugged way among the mountains and rocks , passing the whole length of a Lake called Oostsukersey , and at the further end of it observed a strong castle seated on a high hill belonging to the Earl of Dietrichstein , a Prince of the Empire , who coins money . Then we came down into a pleasant valley , and so over the river Dravus . which is heer navigable , and runs by the walls of Villach , a well-built town and one of the chief of this Countrey , three miles distant from Vilkerck . A good distance from Villach we passed the Guile , a considerable river falling into the Dravus ; and had very rocky way among high mountains till we came to Orlesteina , a village where we lodged . We travelled among high mountains very bad way to a village called Klein Tarvis two miles , and proceeding on still among the mountains we came to the river Timent , which runs into the Adriatic Sea ; and lodged this night at Pontieba , the last town we passed in the Emperors countrey , part of it is subject to the Emperor called Pontieba Imperiale , and part to the Venetians , called Pontieba Veneta , where we took a bill of health for Venice . Between Klein Tarvis and Pontieba , we saw a herd of Goats following the Goat-herd like so many dogs : in other places we have seen sheep in that manner following their shepherd , which no doubt was usual in Judaea ; for our Saviour John 10. 4. comparing himself to a shepherd and his disciples and servants to sheep , saith , And he goeth before his sheep , and they follow him , for Which would have seemed strange to the hearers had the shepherds been wont only to drive their sheep , as with us they do . We past over the river Timent by a bridge that parts Carinthia from Friuli . About a German mile off we came to a little fort in a village called Clausen , where are two draw-bridges , which we were not permitted to pass , till we had delivered our bill of health . Hence we travelled along by the river , and observed timber-trees floted down the stream , and when the rocks stopped them , men with hooks put them off and directed them into the force of the current . This is the manner all over the Alps and other high mountains , they fell trees and get them to any little current of water and expect a good shot of rain , and then flote them down to the greater rivers . This day we passed Vensonga , a pretty little wall'd town , and lodged at Hospitaletto a large village , where we got quit of the mountains , and came into the plain Countrey of Friuli . We passed by Limonia a wall'd town situate on the rising of a hill at the foot of the mountains , Some miles further we passed S. Danicle ; then we forded the river Timent in several places . The river heerabouts in a time of rain or when the snow melts on the mountains , spreads itself to a very great breadth , as appears by the empty chanel . Soon after we had passed the river , we ascended a cliff and entred the walls of a little town called Spilimberg , where were rows or cloisters on each side the street under the houses , which we after found in many of the towns of Lombardy ; ten Italian miles further riding brought us to S. Avogio , a village where we rested this night . We rode along the plains and at ten miles end came to Saribe a walled town , where the river Livenza divides itself and encompasseth the wall . From hence we drove on about two Dutoh miles and lodged at Conegliano , a wall'd Town seated on the ridge of a hill a place of good account , as is also Saribe . All the way we travelled in Italy hitherto we had little other bread than what was made of Sorghum , a grain the blade whereof arises to seven or eight foot highth and is as great as ones finger , bearing a large panicle on the top , the berry or seed being bigger than that of wheat , and of a dusky colour . We rode a Dutch mile and then ferried over the river Anaxus or Piave , and at ten Italiam miles further come to Treaviso a large Town , the head of a Province called Marea Trevisana , an important place for strength , but too near and too obnoxious to Venice to be rich . From Treviso we rode through a very fertil and well cultivated countrey to Mestre , a little Town by the Lagnne , ( so they call the Flats about Venice , which are all covered with water when the Tide is in ) where we took boat for Venice . Upon the mountains we passed over this voyage , we found a great number of plants we had not before met with , as Quinquifolium alb●m majus caulesc●●● C. B. Quinquefolium album majus alterum C. B. Teucrium Alpinum Cisti flore , Epimcdium vilgae ; Linaria purpurea parva J. B. And not far from Pontieba on Italy side upon the rocks , Ledum Alpinum hirsutum C. B. Ledum Alpinum hirsutum minus , An Cistus Austriacus myrtifolius ? Auricula ursi● Sedum serra tum alterum foliis longis angustis ; Sedum Alpinum minimum , foliis cinereis , flore candido J. B. Siler montanum and many others . Helleborus niger verus plentifully all over the highest mountains . Scabiosa argentea angustifolia , in the chanels of the torrents in Friuli : and Galega by the rivers and ditches every where in Italy . In Marea Trevisana , some part of Friuli , and the greatest part of Lombardy , we observed the Corn-fields to be so thick set with rows of trees , that if a man from an hill or high tower should look down upon the Countrey at a distance , he would take it to be a Wood. Against every Tree is planted a Vine , which runs up the tree , and the branches of the neighbour-vines they draw from tree to tree and tie together : So that their Corn-fields are also Woods and Vine-yards , the same land sufficing for all these productions , and not being exhausted with so much spending ( as one would be apt to imagine ) by reason of the depth and richness of its soil . Neither in this hot Countrey doth the Corn receive any prejudice from the shade or dropping of the Trees , ( which in our colder Climate would quite marr it ) but rather advantage , there falling little rain in Summer-time , and the Trees keeping off the scorching Sun-beams , which else might dry up and wither it ; the heat notwithstanding sufficing to bring the Grain to perfect maturity . Whereas with us all the Sun we can give it is little enough , and the very grass which grows under the trees is sowr and crude : for that usually we have too little heat for our moisture , and they too much . This part of Italy hath been deservedly celebrated for fertility , and may justly in my opinion be stiled the Garden of Europe . OF VENICE . VEnice is built upon certain little Islands in the middle of the Sea , or rather in the middle of certain Flats or Shallows , covered all over with water at full Sea , but about the City when the Tide is out in many places bare , called by the Italians Lagune . These Lagune are enclosed and separated from the main Gulf or Adriatic Sea by a bank of earth ( il Lito or Lido they call it ) extending according to Contarini about 60 miles , according to Leander Albertus and others ( who come nearer the truth ) but 35 , and resemble the space conteined in a bent Bow , the bow being the shore of the firm land , and the Lido the string . The City stands at an equal distance from the firm land of Italy and from the Lito , viz. five miles from each . This Lido serves as a good fence or rampart to secure the City and other included Islands against the raging waves of the Sea in stormy weather . It is discontinued by seven , say some , say others by five breaks or apertures , and those not very wide ones , which they call Ports or Havens , and by which the Lagune communicate with the Gulf. Of these Inlets two only are deep enough to admit any vessels of considerable bulk or burthen , viz. those of Malamocco and Lio. Into or not far from the Lagune most of the great rivers of Italy empty themselves , v. g. Padus now call'd Po , Athesis now Adige , Meduacus major now Brenta , Meduacus minor now Bacchilione , Tiliaventum now Taiamënto , Liquentia now Livenza , Silis now Sile , Anassus now Piave ; which , especially in time of flouds , bring down with them from the mountains a great deal of earth and silt , which will , its probable , in process of time fill up the Lagune and make dry land of them . For I believe at the first building of Venice no part of them lay bare at low water as now there doth . Gianotti saith , that antiently the City was ten miles distant from the firm land , the Lagune extending as far as Oriago , which , as some think , was so called quasi Ora lacus ; and and that all that space between Oriago and Fusina ( where they now imbark that go from Padua to Venice ) had been added to the firm land notwithstanding all the endeavours the Venetians could use . This City was first founded , according to the best Authors , about the time that Attila with his Hunnes invaded Italy , burning and destroying all before him ; by some families who seeing no end of these irruptions of barbarous nations , sought refuge for themselves in these desolate Islands , in the year 456 or thereabouts . Others make the first beginning of it to have been before that time in the year 421 or 423. But though in the times of former irruptions many of the neighbouring people fled hither to shelter themselves from the present storm , yet I believe they did not think of settling themselves heer or making these Islands their fixt habitation , and uniting themselves into one City till the expedition of Attila . Whenever it began , it hath continued a Virgin-City , ( having never been ravished nor attempted by any Enemy ) since its first foundation for at least 1200 years , which is more than any other City of that antiquity , so far as I have read or heard , can boast of . Yet is it not at present nor ever was it fortified or so much as walled about ; neither indeed doth it need it , being sufficiently strong by its ●ituation alone , which is such , that it is not likely for the future ever to be taken , unless the Sea quite leave it , and the Lagune become dry land conjoined with the Continent . For by Sea great ships can come no nearer than the haven of Malamocco , and those apertures in the Lido , where boats and lesser Vessels may enter , are defended by strong Forts and Castles : besides that every tide the Chanel doth so vary , that without the guidance of an expert Pilot they will not be able to find the way in , but be in danger of being stranded upon the flats . This City is in circuit , taking in the Giudecha , eight Italian miles . Viewing it from S. Mark 's tower we judged it to be about the bigness Amsterdam was then of . It is divided into two parts by the Grand Canale , which passes through the middle of it in the form of the letter S. It is also divided into six parts or regions , called thence Sestieri ; three on one side the Canale , viz. Castello , S. Marco and Canareio ; and three on the other side , viz , San Paolo , Santa Croce and Dorso duro . It conteins 70 Parishes , though some make them 72 ; 67 Monasteries , whereof 33 of Freres and 34 of Nuns , according to a survey taken in the year 1581. since which time , I believe , the number hath been increased . According to the same survey there were then in the City , of Noble Men 1843 Women 1659 Boys 1420 Girls 1230 Citizens , Men 2117 Women 1936 Boys 1708 Girls 1418 Servants 3732 Maids 5753 Artisans , Women 31617 Men 32887 Boys 22765 Girls 18227 Beggars , Men 75 Women 112 Monks 945 Nuns 2508 Priests 516 Poor of the Hospital 1290 Jews 1043 The Sum total is 134871. Sansovinus reckons the number of souls in his time to have been 180000 , but , I suppose , he takes in Muran and the other Islands , which in this survey are left out . I am not ignorant that several late writers make the present number of Inhabitants to be at least 300000 , but I believe they speak at random , and by conjecture , upon no good grounds ; ( as I have been often told , that there are in Paris a million and half of people , whereas it is well if there be half ● million ) there being no reason to think that the Cit● is much increased since Sansovinus his time . I find the Sum total of the number of males to exceed the total of the number of females in this survey by above 3500 , which comes near to the account of the excess of males in England , given us by Capt. Graunt in his Observations upon the weekly Bills of Mortality in London . And I doubt not but if exact , observations were made in other places , there would be found the like proportion between the number of males and females born into the world in hot countries as in cold . So that from this Topic the Asiatics have no greater plea for multiplicity of wives than the Europeans . Little chanels of water cross and divide the city into many Islets , and may rather be called the Streets of it , than those narrow Lanes or Alleys ( Calle they call them ) through which you pass on foot from one place to another . By these chanels you may convey your self and goods from any one place of the city to any other , by boat ; which is the only way of carriage , except mens shoulders , there being neither coach nor litter , cart nor wain , horse nor ass ▪ used or so much as to be seen ●eer . For passage on foot there are built about 450 bridges cross the chanels , most of them of stone and of one arch , among which the most famous is that over the Canal grande , called Ponte di Rialto : and for passage by water there are a great number of Gondalo's and other boats ; some say eight , some ten , some twelve , nay , some fifteen thousand , but I believe all is conjecture ; and they were never numbered . The Buildings are generally tall and fair : the Palaces of Noblemen thick set all over the City , but especially upon the Canal grande , which though not vast , are handsom and well-built . The foundations of the houses are great piles or masts driven into the ground as at Amsterdam . The Arsenal is said to be three miles in circuit , they that speak modestly allow it but two ; well stored with arms , ammunition and all provisions for war. Heer the Galleys are made and laid up , of which the Republic hath ( they say ) at least 200. Heer also lies the famous Vessel called the Bucentoro , in which upon Ascension day yearly the Duke accompanied with the Senators , and attended by some thousands of Gondalo's bravely set out and adorned , goes forth as it were in solemn procession some two or three miles to Sea , and casting thereinto a ring , saith , I espouse thee in token of perpetual dominion . Heer are said to be kept 20000 pieces of Ordnance great and small , and arms for above 250000 men . A great number [ 1550 ] of Artificers , as Shipwrights , Carpenters , Smiths , Founders , &c. are constantly kept at work at the public charge . Of the other public places and buildings of the City , as the Piazza of S. Mark , the Church of S. Mark , with the Treasury ; the Tower of S. Mark ; the Palace of the Duke ; the Chamber of the great Council ; the private Armory , the Theatres for acting the Opera , with the contrivances for moving the Scenes ; the Ponte di Rialto ; the Schools or Halls for the Fraternities ; the Mint-house , Pillars , Statues , and other Ornaments of this City , I shall forbear to say any thing , but refer the Reader to Sansovinus , Lassels and others , who have minutely described those things . Venice , according to the old Epithet Venetia laricca , hath been esteemed the richest City , not of Italy only but of all Europe : and doubtless was so before the passage to the East-Indies by the Cape of good hope was discovered : when besides a large share of Lombardy the best Countrey of Italy , Friuli , Istria and Dalmatia , the Islands of Cyprus and Candia , Zant , Cephalonia and Corfu , with others in the Archipelago subject to them , they were chief if not sole masters of the East-India Trade , furnishing the greatest part of Europe with the commodities coming from thence , which were then brought by Merchants to Alexandria in Egypt , and there by them bought up . So that then it was a Proverb in Italy , Il bianco e'l negro han fatto ricca la Venetia . White and black , i. e. Cotton and Pepper have made Venice rich . Since the loss of that trade , and by the vast expences of long wars with the Tures , wherein they came off losers at last , having parted with first Cyprus and lately Candia to them , their treasures , I believe , are well exhausted . Yet the riches of private persons must needs be great , the City having never been sackt nor having ever undergone any such change of Government as that one considerable party of the people hath been oppressed and their goods confiscate . And though the public be not so rich as it hath been , yet will it soon recover itself and grow wealthy again upon the enjoyment of Peace and free Commerce . Though the wings of this Common-wealth have been a little clipt , yet hath it enough still remaining under its dominion to denominate it a potent State : viz. In Italy ( 1. ) The Dogado , of which the City of Venice itself is the head . ( 2. ) The City and Territory of Padua called Padoano . ( 3. ) Of Vicenza called Vicentino . ( 4. ) Of Verona called Veronese . ( 5. ) Of Brescia called Bresciano . ( 6. ) Of Bergamo called Bergamasco . ( 7. ) Of Crema called Cremasco . ( 8. ) Marca Trevisana under which are compehended Feltrino and Bellunese the territories of the Cities Feltre and Belluno . [ Leander Albertus reckons the territories of Verona , Vicenza and Padua in Marca Trevisana ; and of Brescia , Berganio and Crema in Lombardy . ] ( p. ) Friuli . ( 10. ) Istria , ( 11. ) The territory of Rouigo called Il Polesine de Rouigo , formerly belonging to the Dukedom of Ferrara , the whole in length being extended 250 miles , and above half so much in breadth . Out of Italy they have a good part of Dalmatia , the Islands of Zant , Cephalonia and Corfu , besides others of less account . The ordinary annual revenues of this Republic , according to our information amount , to about five millions and three hundred and twenty thousand Venetian Ducates yearly . A Ducat is somewhat less than a French Crown . Of which Venice it self yields 1400000 Brescia 1000000 Padoa 140000 Vicenza 200000 Verona 230000 Bergamo 140000 Crema 100000 Il Polesine 70000 Istria 150000 Il Friuli 100000 La Marca Trevisana 190000 Gli stati di mare 450000 La Zecca 150000 This City is well served with all provisions of Victuals , especially fish and wild-fowl . Fresh water they have none but what is brought from land ; and rain water which they preserve in cisterns , and which serves well enough for the ordinary uses of the house . The Air is very sharp in Winter-time by reason of its vicinity to the Alps. Venice is noted for the best Treacle ; the best both drinking and looking-Glasses , made at Muran a large Burgo or Town , about three miles in circuit , and divided in the middle by a broad chanel like Venice , in an Island about a mile distant from the City , so that it may pass for a Suburb of it : for Paper , for Turpentine , for Needle-work Laces called Points ; and if that be worth the mentioning , for Courtezans . Heer is also made Sope not inferiour for goodness to that of Castile . The Gentlemens and Citizens Wives are kept close , seldom walking abroad unless it be to Church , and then with an old woman at their heels to guard them . Most of the Gentlemen and Citizens of quality put their daughters so soon as they come to seven or eight years of age , into some Cloister of Nuns , to be there educated ; whence they are not taken out till they be married . The Suiter seldom sees his Mistress before they go to be married , or if he doth see her , it is only at the grate of the Cloister without speaking to her , all things being transacted by the Parents on each side , or by the mediation of an old Woman . The Government is Aristocratical , but among the Gentlemen themselves were there no Citizens or Subjects it would be purely Democratical . As for the Doge or Duke , though they call him Prince , yet they do but mock him , for he hath only the Title and shew , nothing of the power or Authority of a Prince . The form of Government as it is exactly and particularly described by Contarini , Gianotti and Sansovinus out of him , because it is much talked of , I shall heer briefly set down . The Government then of the Common-wealth is chiefly in the Great Council ; the Senate or Council of Pregadi ; the College ; the Council of ten ; and the Siguoria . Of the GREAT COVNCIL . The Great Council is as it were the basis of the Commonwealth , in which the supreme power resides , and from which as well the Senate as all the Magistrates derive their Authority . It is made up of all the Gentlemen of the City who have passed the 25. year of their age ; the number of which is about 2500 in all . But yet before they can be admitted to give their suffrages in Council they must before the * Auvogadori di Commune , by the oath of their fathers or mothers , or if they be dead , of their nearest kinsmen , prove that they have atteined that age ; and by the testimony of two witnesses , that they are the legitimate sons of such Gentlemen as they profess or pretend themselves to be . But to satisfie the longing of such young men as desire to tast the sweetness of Government sooner , there is a way fo some of those who are but twenty years of age complete to get into the Council , viz. Before the fourth of December being S. Barbara's day , all such young men must in the manner we have already mentioned , before the Auvogadori prove themselves to be full twenty years old , and the legitimate sons of Gentlemen . Which done the Secretary of the Auvogadori gives to each a Schedule sealed by the three Auvogadori , signifying so much . These Schedules they carry to the Secretary of the Quarantia criminale , who writes the names of them who brought the Schedules , each in a scroll by itself ; and on the 4. of December carries all these scrolls before the Duke and Counsellors , in whose presence they are all put into one Urn , and into another are put so many golden balls as are equal to the fifth part of the number of scrolls , if it be less than 30 ; if it be more than 30 , there are yet put in but 30 balls , and so many silver : ones as with the golden shall be equal to the number of the young men competitors . These being shaken together , the Duke out of the first urn draws a scroll and reads the name , then out of the other takes a ball , which if it proves to be a golden one ; such an one whose name was written in the scroll is understood to be admitted into the Council . And so he proceeds , drawing out first a scroll and then a ball , till all the golden balls are drawn out ; and so without more ado those thirty whose lot it is to have the golden balls may go into the Council and ballot : The rest must stay till another year and then take their chance , if they are not before come to the age of 25. In troublesom times when the Common-wealth wants money , they have also conferred this honour upon such as are under 25 years for assisting the Public with the gift or loan of a certain sum of money . At one end of the Great Council chamber ( or Hall as they call it , though it be an upper room ) sits the Duke on a tribunal elevated above the level of the chamber , with three of the Counsellours and one of the heads or chiefs of the Court called Quarantia criminale ( Capi de Quaranta ) sitting on his right-hand ; and the other three Counsellors , and below them the other two chiefs of the Quarantia on his left ; and on benches on each side the tribunal , which make right angles with the end , sit the Great Chancellour and Secretaries . The fashion of the Hall and Benches on which the Gentlemen sit , and the places of the chief Officers and Magistrates , I shall omit , as being hardly intelligible to such as have not seen the place , and not very material to be understood . The Council is assembled every Sunday , and sometimes oftner , by the tolling of a bell , which begins at noon and ceases not till one of the clock ; and elects the Magistrates and Officers in this manner : First of all the Electors or Nominators are drawn by lot . After that those that are nominated by such Electors are balloted in the Council , and those that have above half the suffrages of the Gentlemen present are understood to be elected . Now because there must be at least nine Magigrates created at every meeting of the Council , therefore it is necessary to make at least nine Electors : and because some Magistrates places may have but two Competitors and some four , and in some days are created of one sort , in some of another , and in some of both together ; when there are only such created as can have but two Competitors ( which seldom happens ) then there need be but two Sets or Companies of Electors made : but when any such are to be created as must have four Competitors , then there are four Sets of Electors made , of nine in each Set. While the bell tolls , all the Gentlemen that can with convenience are to repair to the Council , which being once assembled , the doors lockt up and the Keys brought and laid down at the Dukes feet , none can afterwards be admitted to enter , except he be a Counsellor , an Auvogador , one of the heads or chiefs of the Council of ten ( called Capi de Dieci ) or a Censor . NB. ( 1. ) For the creation of Magistrates there is no Quorum or determinate number of Gentlemen required to be present to make a Council ; though it seldom happens the Council-chamber not to be full . For other business as the establishing new Laws , determining any Sentence , &c. the Quorum is 600 , without which number nothing can be done . ( 2. ) Unless there be four of the Counsellors present , there can be neither Officers created nor any other business agitated in the Great Council . The Duke ; the chief Magistrates and Officers , and all the Gentlemen being set down in their places ; before the Tribunal on which the Duke sits , in the plain of the Council-chamber , are placed on a three urns called Capelli , upon stands so high above the floor that no man can look into them , and yet for greater security they are also covered , only the two outermost have two holes in their covers to put in the hand to draw out the balls . The middlemost that stands over against the Duke hath but one hole . In each of the two outermost urns are put about 800 balls made of copper and gilded over with silver ( which I shall take leave to call silver balls , as those that are gilded with gold , golden balls ) so that the whole number in both amounts to about 1500 or 1600 , for so many Gentlemen are commonly present at each meeting of the Great Council . Besides in these urns together with the silver are mingled 60 golden balls , 30 in each urn . In the middlemost urn are put 60 balls , whereof 36 are golden and 24 silver . Then the Great Chancellor ( who is always a Citizen and no Gentleman ) goeth to his place appointed for that purpose , and reads what Magistrates are to be created that day , which done , he returns to the tribunal , and calling the Auvogadors , the Capi de Dieci , the Censors and the old and new Auditors , he administers to them an oath to observe the laws of the Council , in which is conteined , that all shall sit ▪ that none shall change his bench at prohibited times ; that none shall seek any Magistracy by dishonest means , or favour and abet any other in so doing , &c. When they are sworn , they return to their places , and the three junior Counsellors rising up , the eldest of them goes and sets him down over against the middlemost urn , the next before that on the right hand of the Duke , and the youngest over against that on the left . Then there are lots drawn what bench shall come first up to the Capello , ( the whole Council being divided into five benches of Gentlemen ) and what end of that bench , and what side of that end ( for all the benches are double ) in this manner . There are put into an urn ten silver balls , five of them marked with the five first figures or the characters of the numbers 1 , 2 , 3 , 4 , 5 , and by each number is written such an end and such a side . The other five balls are marked with the same figures , but on each of them is written the contrary end and contrary side . So that if under the figure 1 in the first five be written , the end towards the Broil and the side towards S. Georges ; under the figure 1 in the other five is written , the end towards Castello and the side next S. Mark 's . Then they draw out of the urn one of these balls , the figure and inscription whereof shews what bench and what end and side of that bench is to come first up to the Capello . Then they look into the urn and take out that ball which is marked with the same figure and the contrary end and side . After the same manner they draw out by lot another ball , and so a third , fourth and fifth , calling up the benches in order , till all the Electors are made . Of the bench that is called first , each one in order comes up to one of the exteriour urns , and draws thereout a ball , which if it be silver , he puts it into another urn set on the floor at the foot of that out of which he drew it , and returns to his place , having obteined nothing ; but if it be a golden one , he delivers it into the hand of that Counsellor who sits by that urn , and goes presently to the middle urn , and thence also draws out a ball ; which if it be silver , having presented it to the Counsellor who sits before the urn , he returns to his place : but if it be gold , he delivers it likewise to the Counsellor , and is understood to be one of the Electors of the first set ; and sits down on the bench on which the said Counsellor sits ( which stands across the Dukes tribunal ) with his face toward the Duke , that none in the Hall may by any nod or other sign recommend themselves to him . Then a Secretary pronounces his name aloud , that all of his family or near to him by affinity may take notice of it . There he continues sitting till all the other eight of the first set of Electors be in like manner by lot created . And if by chance two of one family are drawn in the first set , the second of them is reserved for the second set or company , and he that is first taken for the second set comes in his room into the first . And then for that day none of that family nor any that are of near affinity to him can come any more to the Capello , because it is provided by the Laws , that in all the four sets of Electors which make up 36 , there shall be no more than two of the same family ; and that those two shall not be in the same set , so that the nine that are of the same set must be of nine several families . To the youngest of the nine of this first set is by one of the Secretaries delivered a Schedule sealed by the public Seal , wherein are written in order all the Magistrates that are to be that day created . Then all the nine take an oath , to chuse those whom they shall judge most fit to serve the Common-wealth , and go forth the Council-chamber into a private room appointed for them . In like manner are the other three sets of Electors made , who being sworn do likewise take their Schedules , and withdraw into their respective rooms . When all the four sets of Electors are chosen and withdrawn , then any of the Gentlemen in the Council-chamber may change his bench as he pleases . [ NB. When there are only such Magistracies to be disposed of as can have but two Competitors , there are but two sets of Electors made . ] When the first set is withdrawn , they sit down , taking place according to their age . Then a Secretary appointed for that purpose reads to them the laws and constitutions which they are obliged to observe in the choice of Magistrates : after which he puts into an urn nine balls , marked with the nine numeral characters or figures , and each Elector according to his age draws out one till they be all drawn out . He that draws the ball marked 1 , is understood to have the nomination of the Competitor for the first Magistrates place set down in the Schedule , and he who draws that marked 2 , to have the nomination of the second , and so in order of the rest . When there are eleven Magistrates to be made in a day , he that hath the nomination of the first , nominates also the tenth , and he that hath the second the eleventh . [ NB. One of these Electors may nominate himself to any Office : they may also change their Votes among themselves , as for example , he that hath the nomination of the Competitor for the first place may change with him who hath the nomination for the second or third , &c. and so of any other . ] He then who hath by lot obteined the nomination of a Competitor for the first Magistrate , names one whom he pleases , who is balloted among the nine , and if he hath two thirds of the suffrages , he is understood to be elected ; if not , he names a second and so a third , till he comes to propound one that gets two thirds . His name that is so approved is by the Secretary set down in the Schedule under the name of that place to which he is nominated , with the name of him who propounded him , and the set of Electors he was of ; because if the nominated be to a place wherein he is entrusted with the management of public moneys , he that nominates is surety for him , and is to make good what he defrauds the Common-wealth of . Then he that hath the second voice names his man , who is balloted and approved in like manner , &c. The same order of nomination and approbation is observed in the other three sets of Electors . Only in the third and fourth sets when there are some of those places to be disposed of which can have but two Competitors , its necessary that some of the Electors , to whose lot the nomination to such places falls , nominate not at all ; because the Competitors to such places are already nominated and approved in the two first sets . Yet is not their being Electors altogether useless and insignificant , because they have power to ballot those that are nominated by the other Electors . If any difficulty arises among the Electors about any person nominated , v. g. whether he may be balloted or the like , one of the Auvogadors and one of the Capi de Dieci go into the room where those Electors are and determin it . The Competitors being in this manner chosen , none of the Electors returns any more into the Council-chamber , unless he be one of the Counsellors , or one of the Capi di Dieci , or of the Auvogadors , or of the Censors . The Secretaries then of the several companies of Electors present to the Great Chancellor the Schedules in which are written the Magistrates to be elected , and under every one the Competitors , for it . Now it may happen that one and the same Gentleman may be chosen Competitor for a Magistracy by two or three or all four of the sets of Electors , and then though he hath no Competitor he may be balloted , because he is understood to be Competitor to himself . But if for one place there be chosen in each of the sets a Competitor , then they look first whether he be not uncapable of such a place , either by reason he hath had some Magistracy lately , and the time not yet expired that is required by the law before he be capable of another , or because some of his kinred is in an incompatible place ; or bacause he is indebted to the public or the like . Now if of four Competitors three are found uncapable , the fourth remaining without a Competitor cannot be balloted . But if one be elected in two sets and his two Competitors uncapable of standing , yet may he be balloted , for the reason before alleged . The Great Chancellor having received the Schedules , reads aloud the names of all the Magistrates places with their Competitors ; and then beginning from the first he propounds the Competitors for that , and first him that was nominated by the first set , and if he were nominated by any other of the sets , he mentions that also . And when he hath read the names of all the Competitors for one place , they all that are nominated and all of their family and near affinity go out of the Council-chamber into a private room , where they stay till they have been all balloted , and the second place propounded with its Competitors ; and then they return again and ballot . As soon as they are withdrawn , the Great Chancellor with a loud voice - puts all in mind , that both by the Divine and humane law every one is obliged to favour him whom he judges to be best of all and fittest to serve the Common-wealth in such place as they shall chuse him to . Then he nominates the first Competitor , and little boys appointed for that purpose ( having first delivered to every Gentleman a ball ) run about the chamber with balloting boxes in their hands to gather the suffrages . The balls are made of linen that they may make no noise when they fall into the boxes . The boxes are made double , the one painted white , the other green . The white is marked with Si , i. e. Yea , into which they that accept put their balls ; and the green with No , into which they that refuse the party propounded put theirs . The boxes are made in that manner with a hole in the side to thrust in the hand , that no man can see into which box you let fall the ball . These little boys as they go along gathering the balls , repete still aloud the name of the person that is then balloted . When they have gathered up the balls , they carry them to the Dukes tribunal , and put the Yea's in a white vessel there standing , and the No's in a green . The Affirmative or Yea's are told over by the Counsellors sitting on the right hand of the Duke , and the Negative or No's by them sitting on the left ; and if the Si's are less than half the whole number of suffrages , such a person hath lost it ; but if they be more he may obtein it ; and therefore the number by which it exceeds the half is set down . In the mean time the other Competitors are named and balloted in like manner , and at last he whose affirmative suffrages or Si's exceed the half by the greater number , is understood to be chosen to that place . The like method of proceeding is observed in the choice of the second , third and all the rest of the Magistrates for that day . When the balloting and counting is done , the Great Chancellor gives notice who are elected , commanding them to present themselves before the Censors , who take an oath of them that they have not done any thing contrary to the laws to obtein those places ; which done the Council is dismist . NB. If none of the Competitors for any place have above half the number of suffrages , there is none as yet understood to be chosen to that place . And because by an antient Law the Great Council is to break up before Sun-set , if it happens any of the Competitors are not before that time come to the ballot , the names of such Magistrates and Officers as are chosen are read , and they that remain to be balloted lose the benefit of their nomination , because the next Council-day all is begun anew and there are other Competitors made . It is permitted to any stranger to be present at the meetings of the Great Council ( as we were several times ) to see the manner of proceeding there , and there is a particular bench appointed for them to sit on . Of the PREGADI . In the Council of the Pregadi are debated and determined all the great and weighty affairs of the Common-wealth . This Council in former times consisted of no more than 60. Afterwards they began to add thereto sometimes 25 , sometimes 20 , insomuch that it was at last concluded , that there should be made an addition to it ( Aggiunta they call it ) of as many more . The cause of such additions was , I suppose , the greatness and importance of the affairs then to be considered and treated of , that so a greater number of Gentlemen being present at such consultations and debates , matters might be better disputed , and more throughly scanned and examined . In the number of the 60 Pregadi there can be but three of one and the same family , and if there be three in the Pregadi there can be but two in the Giunta ; if there but two in the Pregadi there may then be three in the Giunta . Besides the 120 we have mentioned , this Council takes in also many other Councils and Magistrates , whereof some have suffrages and some have not , only to add reputation to them , they are permitted to be present , to hear the debates and understand the affairs of the Common-wealth . Those which enter into this Council with power of balloting are , The Duke ; the six Counsellors ; the Council of ten ; the Auvogadors ; all the Procurators of S. Mark , which in Sansovinus his time were 24 ; the forty Judges in Criminal causes ; the three Counsellors that sit with them , called the Consiglieri da Basso ; the two Censors , who after they have finished their Magistracy have power to enter into the Council and ballot , the three that are over the acts of the Sopracastaldi , who after they have ended their office have power for a time limited to enter into the Council and ballot ; the three Signori alle biave , that is , those who are to take care of bread-corn and of mills , to make provision thereof for the City , if need require , &c. the four Signori al sale , who take care of the making of salt , and farm out the excise of it ; the three Camerlinghi di commune , who receive and disburse all the public Revenue , we might English them Treasurers ; the three Signori alle Ragioni vecchie , who are to disburse what is necessary for the entertainment of forein Princes and Embassadors coming to the City , and what else is appointed them by the Common-wealth ; the three alle Ragioni nuove , who are to exact what is due to the Common-wealth of those who have farmed the public custom and excise , and to punish them that are slack and run behind hand ; the three Proveditori di commune , who take care that Ships be made of just bigness , and not freighted beyond their measure , oversee the high-ways and bridges , as also all the Arts of the City and the small Schools or Fraternities , for the Capi de Dieci are set over the great ones ; the three that are over the Arsenal ; the three Proveditori sopra le Camere , who take account of the general Collectors of the revenues of all the Cities subject to the Common-wealth ; the three Proveditors à dieci Officii , who exact and gather up such moneys of the public customs or excise as are not fully and absolutely sifted and examined by the Custom-Officers , the three Cataueri , who have also to do with part of the public revenue , as Escheats to the Commonwealth , in case a man dies intestate and without heirs ; mulcts of such as are cast in a Suit : they judge also concerning treasures found either at sea or land . Those that enter into the Council and have no suffrages are the College or Company of the Savi ; The Proveditors sopra le Acque , who are to take care of the Lagune and scouring the chanels , &c. The Dieci Savii , who see that tithes be duly set out and paid ; give possession , register Bargains and Sales , &c. The three Officers of Health , who take care that the City be kept clean , and nothing noisome or offensive left in the Streets , nothing that is corrupted , or that may cause sickness and infection bought and sold either by land or water ; from these Mountebanks and Physicians take licenses , and they keep account of the number of Whores who are licensed , and in time of any Epidemical Disease they have absolute power of life and death . The three over the Datii , or public Customs and Excise ; the Proveditors over the of Alexandria ; the twelve over that of Damascus , and the twelve over that of London . The Pregadi were so called , as some think , because anciently they were assembled by public Ministers , and by them as it were prayed and entreated that they would come and consult of the affairs of the Commonwealth . The Pregadi properly so called are chosen by the Gr. Council , as the other Magistrates are , in the manner before related . They begin so soon to chuse them that all of them may be elected by the beginning of October , at which time they enter upon their Office. The Giunta or other 60 are chosen both by the Council of the old Pregadi and the Great Council in this manner . Upon Michaelmas day the Council of the old Pregadi is assembled , wherein each one of those that have suffrages nominates the person whom he would have to be of the Giunta . All the nominated are written down . The next day the Great Council is convened , and the names of all the persons nominated by the Pregadi having been first read , are put into an urn , and thence one by one drawn out be one of the Secretaries , and balloted by the Council ; and he that obtains above half of the suffrages is reckoned to be one of the Giunta . The other Magistrates comprehended in this Council , it matters not at what time they be created ; because when the Pregadi enter upon their administration , those who at present exercise such offices are numbred among them as members of the Council ; and if their offices determine before the Pregadi's , their successours enter in their places . Besides those who assist the Commonwealth in a time of need with their estates , lending such a sum of mony as the Law determines , have liberty granted them to be present in this Council , and to understand the management of public affairs ( yet without power of balloting ) till such time as their moneys be repaid , and sometimes longer . For the Law prescribes them such a time to enjoy this honour , though their mony be repaid them before . By this constitution the Commonwealth reaps a double benefit . First , it seldom wants mony upon any exigent , many being willing to lend , that they may enjoy this privilege . Secondly , it trains up young men to the knowledge of State-affairs , and qualifies and enables them to manage public business when they shall be thereto called . The Pregadi are assembled as often as it pleases the College . A Council is also granted to the Magistrates when they would confirm any Law , and to the Auvogadors , when they have any difficult case to bring in to be determined . The time of their meeting is signified by the tolling of a Bell ; it is also a custom to send to give notice and invite them by public Serjeants or Ministers . They cannot enter into any consultation about public business , unless there be present four of the Counsellours , and 60 at least of such as have suffrages . In this Council are consultations had , and resolutions taken about Peace and War , truces and agreements , and ways of providing money for the necessities and uses of the Commonwealth . How these affairs are treated of will appear when we shall come to speak of the College . Laws are also confirmed in this Council , which are first considered by those Magistrates , who are over that business to which such Laws appertain , Such Magistrates come first to the College , and there shew either the necessity or the benefit and utility of such Laws as they would introduce ; and if the College approves of them , then they are permitted to bring them into the Council of Pregadi ; and if they pass there , then are they valid , and published by public bando or Proclamation ; after which every one is obliged to take notice of them and observe them : and the Magistrate that introduced them is to see that they be put in execution . They use also sometimes to get their laws confirmed , not only in the Council of Pregadi , but also in the Great Council . The which thing ( saith my Author ) is I suppose principally in the power of him who brings in the Law to do , and is usually done to gain more reputation , and add strength to the Law. Besides in the Council of Pregadi is chosen a Captain of the Armata , in case the Commonwealth hath occasion to make war by Sea ; and a Proveditor of the Camp when they make war by Land : those three kinds of Magistrates , which they call , i. e. Savi grandi , Savi di Terra ferma & Savi di mare : which elections are made after this manner . Each one of the Pregadi nominates one whom he pleases . All that are so nominated are balloted , and he that obtains more then half the number of suffrages is understood to be chosen to that office or dignity . But because it may often happen that he who is judged fittest for such or such an office may be known to be unwilling to accept it , and no man for fear of displeasing him may dare publicly to nominate him ; therefore to avoid that inconvenience , each of the Pregadi writes down in a paper the name of him whom he would chuse to such a place ; which Scrolls are all together put into an urn , and drawn out by the Great Chancellor one by one ; and the names written therein being openly read , they are put to the ballot , and on him who hath more then half the suffrages is such Office or Dignity conferred . But when there is a Captain of the Armata to be made , he that is in this manner chosen in the Council of Pregadi must be afterwards ballotted in the Great Council , and have Competitors given him by the four sets of Electors in manner before related , and he who hath most suffrages above the half is understood to be elected . The Counsellours also , and the Censors are elected partly by the Council of Pregadi , and partly by the Great Council . Of the COLLEGE . The College is the third member of the Commonwealth , and of great reputation . It is made up principally of three sets or kinds of Magistrates . First those they call Savi grande . 2. Those they call Savi di terra ferma . And 3. those they call Savi di mare . The number of the Savi grandi is six ; of each of the other , five ; in all sixteen . And besides these of the Signoria , that is the Duke , the six Counsellors , and the three heads or chiefs of the 40 Criminal Judges , called Capi di Quaranta . The Savi of the Sea , who are otherwise called Savi à gli ordini , take care of all maritime affairs , as well such as concern peace and war as other matters . The Savi of the Land manage and govern Land affairs , such as appertain to peace and war , and their especial charge is to keep account of all Souldiers that are in the Commonwealths pay . The Savi grandi over-see and take care of both , as well at home as abroad . And their particular charge is to make provision both for Peace and war , to write to and answer Princes Letters , and finally to counsel and govern the whole Commonwealth . It is to be noted that anciently the Savi grandi did include the authority and administration of the Savi of the Land , whence the Savi grandi might intermeddle with the affairs belonging to the Land , though not excluding the Savi of the Land. In the same manner the Savi of the land included those of the Sea , but were not included by them , and therefore with the Savi of the Sea could take into their consideration Sea-affa●rs . So that the Savi grandi included both the Savi of the Land , and the Savi of the Sea ; the Savi of the Land only those of the Sea. But in our times , and not many years since the way of managing such affairs is a little altered . For that by Law it is determined , that the Authority and administration of the Savi of the land shall be equal to that of the Grand Savi ; only that of the Savi of the Sea remains in the same terms it was . In old time there were no other then the Grand Savi ; afterward the naval power and command at Sea being encreased , it was found necessary to create a Council for Sea affairs or Savi di mare . The like happened afterward when the Republic began to grow great on the Land , the Senate being constrained to create Savi di terra ferma , which was presently after that Treviso came under their dominion . Anciently the Savi di mare were of greater reputation then those of the terra ferma , but after that the Dominion of the Commonwealth began to encrease upon the Land , they bent their counsels and endeavours that way , and so the Savi di mare lost their reputation , and those of the Terra ferma gained it . These three kinds of Magistrates are chosen by the Council of Pregadi in the same manner as the Proveditor of the Camp. None can be made Savio grande unless he be of mature age , and reputed of the greatest abilities . The Savi of the Land are always men of reputation for prudence , but not so great as the Savi grandi ; the Savi of the Sea are still of less esteem then they . And at present this Magistracy serves rather to give young men occasion to exercise themselves in State-business , then for any other purpose , because in matters of moment the Savi grandi , and Savi di terra ferma are always employed . Each of these companies of Magistrates chuse one of themselves Praepositus , or Prevost , who is chief of that Magistracy for one week ; he propounds matters in the College and Records those things which are to be executed which appertain to his Magistracy . The manner of proceeding and transacting public affairs in the College is this . Every morning two hours after Sun-rising the College is convened . [ N. B. whenever we speak of the College we understand the three Societies of Magistrates before-mentioned , together with the Duke , the Counsellors , and the three Capi de Quaranta , that is with the Signoria , who have their places not only in this College , but also in the Grand Council , the Council of Pregadi and the Council of ten : So that nothing is debated without their presence and intervention . ] The College being assembled , all those Letters are read that were received since their last meeting : Audience is given to publick Oratours and Embassadours , if any require it ; and each of the three Societies of Savi dispatch such business as appertains to them , and was propounded and recorded by their Provost . If therefore there be any business to be debated appertaining to the Grand Savi , the Savi of the Land , and of the Sea may be excluded : but if it be not of very great importance , they do not use to prohibit them to be present at such deliberations , but their part is only to hear and hold their peace : or if they do deliver their opinions , yet are they not noted down to be brought into the Council of Pregadi , but only the opinions of the Grand Savi , the Counsellors , the Capi de Quaranta , and the Duke . And to the end that the whole method and order of this administration may be the better understood by an example , let us suppose there is a consultation to be had about some affairs appertaining to the Savi of the Sea , they cannot exclude the Savi of the Land , and the Grand Savi , if they please to interpose and meddle with that affair . After consultation had thereupon , not only the Savi of the Sea , but they of the Land , and the Grand Savi , the Duke also and the Counsellors and Capi de Quaranta , may deliver their opinions if they please , and according as they are of one or more different opinions , make one or several parties [ by parties we mean nothing but propositions or sentences . ] For that each Savio and Counsellour , much more the Duke , when they do not agree to the opinions of others , may each bring in a party ( that is , propound his sentence or judgment about a business ) alone . All these parties are noted by a Secretary , each one with the name of that Savio or other person that was the Author of it . And because no matter belonging to the public administration can be determined without the approbation and consent of the Council of Pregadi ; therefore that Council being assembled , the aforesaid Magistrates come with their parties or propositions noted , and propound them in order . If the parties be more then one ( as suppose four ) they are all propounded together , but that is first read the Author whereof is the more honourable Magistrate , and therefore those of the Duke and Counsellors ought to precede the rest , those of the Savi grandi , them of the Savi of the Land ; and theirs those of the Savi di mare . And if any of the three Societies of Savi in matters appertaining to their charge have taken several parties , that party ought first to be propounded , of which he is Authour , who in that Society is most honorable . The parties being propounded , if any of the Savi will speak against them , he ought to precede the rest of the Pregadi , and among them first that Savio who is of greatest Authority . After that any of the Pregadi hath liberty to do the same . After sufficient debate upon all the parties , they are all balloted together in this manner . Suppose the parties to be four , then there are four Secretaries come in , having each a white box in his hand : after them another Secretary follows with a green box , and after him still another with a red box . The first of the four goes from person to person , repeating the name of him that was author of the party first propounded : the second , third , and fourth in like manner repeating the names of the second , third , and fourth , and each one of the Pregadi puts his ballot into what box he pleases . So that if he approves not the first party , he puts his ballot in his box that gathers the suffrages for that party that pleases him . If he approves none of the four , then he puts his ballot in the green box : but if the matter be not yet clear to him , and he be not fully satisfied about it , he puts his ballot into the red box that comes last , and is called the box of the Non sinceri , i. e. such as neither approve or reject . The Suffrages being thus gathered , the ballots of each party are told over , and that which exceeds the half by most suffrages is understood to be confirmed and ratified ; but if none come up to the half , then that which hath the least number of suffrages being laid aside , the other three are balloted after the same manner , with three boxes , and after them a green and a red one . If none of the three get half the number of suffrages , then that which hath fewest being again laid aside , the remaining two are balloted in like manner ; and if neither of these passeth the half , then that which hath the most suffrages is balloted alone : and if the suffrages for that exceed not the half , none of the parties balloted is understood to be confirmed : in which case new parties must be brought in , if the matter treated of be necessary , which may be done the same day , because the Duke , any one of the Counsellors , Capi di Quaranta , or Savi may bring in new parties . Such a business may also be referred to another day . But it seldom happens that of so many parties no one is approved . When none of them is confirmed , and the matter requires further debate , we shall declare what order is taken when we come to treat of the Council of Ten. But it is to be noted , that the first time all the parties are balloted together , it may happen that there are more then half the suffrages in the box of the Non-sinceri , i. e. such as suspend , being not clear in the point ; and in such case none of the parties can be balloted , but the matter requiring new debate , new parties are to be brought in . And because it may happen that some one of the Council of Pregadi may have upon some matter under consideration a proposition to make , which may be for the benefit and advantage of the Commonwealth , which came not into the minds of the Savi or others who have power of propounding their judgments or opinions in Council , that such advantage be not lost , it is ordained that such opinion or sentiment be communicated to one of those who have power to propound , and by him propounded to the Council . But that none but the Savi and others before-mentioned should have liberty to bring in parties , is ordained to avoid prolixity and confusion ; it being also unlikely that what comes not into the thoughts and consideration of the College , in which are the wisest persons of the City , should be imagined or found out by other men . But granting this might sometimes happen , yet it would be so seldom , that no great account ought to be made of it ; and so much the rather , because in every constitution the lesser convenience ought to give place to the greater . To every of these three Societies of Savi , the same time of six months determines their office : but yet are not all the persons in each chosen at the same time . For the grand Savi are chosen at two several times , three at once ; and from the choice of the first to the choice of the second intercedes three months time . The Savi of the Land , and the Savi of the Sea are also chosen at two times , three the first time , and two the second ; with the same interval between . To the grand Savi there is sometimes , great affairs requiring it , added an Aggiunta of three more , and these we call Savi straor●dinarii . One may be chosen into the Council of Pregadi successively two or more years one after another . Of the DVKE . Of the Antiquity of this Magistrate , and what great power and authority he had in ancient times , and how afterwards it came to be moderated and diminished , I shall say nothing , only shew in what manner he is elected , and what Authority he hath in our times . So soon as the former Duke is dead , the six Counsellors enter into the Palace with the three Capi de Quaranta , of whom we shall speak heerafter . The senior Counsellor is understood to be Vice-Duke , and therefore he performs some business which belongs to the office of the Duke , as the sealing of bollettines for them that are to undertake any new office , &c. The Letters which the Signoria writes to Magistrates and Commanders abroad go in the name of the Governatori . The Counsellors once entred the Palace , go not out thence till the new Duke be created . The Palace-gates are also kept lockt up , and only the wickets left open to enter in and go out at : and besides there is a Guard , more for ancient usage then any necessity ; for that there is no more alteration in the City upon the death of the Duke , then upon the death of any private Gentleman , that is none at all . * It s true indeed the Magistrates do not proceed in the administration of their offices , before there be a new Duke created ▪ but that is , because it s supposed they are all busied about the Election . The body of the deceased Duke being adorned with the Ducal Vestments , is brought down , and placed in a low room called the Sala de Pioveghi , where it remains ❀ DOMINICAS CONTARENO DEI GRATIA DVX VENETIARVM . portrait three days ; and there are twenty Gentlemen appointed , who being clothed with Scarlet , accompany it when it is carried down , and sit round about it till night , returning again the next morning , and this they continue to do for three days . Then is the Funeral celebrated with all the Pomp and Magnificence which the Dignity of such a Magistrate requires . The next day after the Funeral the Great Council is convened , and given to understand by the Great Chancellor , that being to give beginning to the Election of a new Duke , they are first to make choice of five Correctors and three Inquisitors . The Vice-Duke then standing up , makes a Speech to the Council , and having commended the Life , Behaviour , and Government of the Duke deceased , exhorts and stirs up every one to make choice of a person to succeed him , that may be useful and honourable to the Commonwealth . Then doth he cause the Laws to be read , which prescribe the manner and order of electing the new Duke : and last of all the Council proceed to elect the said five Correctors and three Inquisitors after the same manner they use in the choice of other Magistrates . The office of the Inquisitors is diligently to examine the life and actions of the deceased Prince , and if they find that he hath in any thing erred or done amiss , they are obliged to accuse him ; and look what punishment he hath deserved is inflicted on his heirs . But such punishments are never corporal , but only pecuniary mulcts . And such a Cause , by reason it is a business of great importance , is not finally determined by the Inquisitors , but agitated in the Great Council , and may also be examined in the Quarantia criminale . These Inquisitors have a years time to finish their Inquisition in . The office of the Correctors is to see and consider well if any new Law to be observed by the succeeding Prince is needful to be introduced : and if there have been any error discovered in the administration of the Precedent Duke that ought to be corrected . For the doing of which so soon as they are created they are brought into a certain Chamber , where they meet so often till they be agreed upon what to them seems needful to be amended , or sit to be newly introduced ; and this commonly takes up three or four days . When they have finished their considerations , they therewith acquaint the Signoria , who cause the Great Council to be convened , in the accustomed place and manner ; whither the said Correctors come , and there cause all such Laws and Corrections as they judge fit to be made , to be publicly recited ; which being balloted one by one in the great Council , are either confirmed or rejected . This done , the Great Council the day following is again called , to which meeting none can come but such as have passed the 30 year of their age . The doors being shut at the appointed time , all that are present in Council are numbred over , and in an urn or Capello of that sort which have but one hole in their cover , are put 30 golden balls , marked with a certain note , and as many silver ones as together with the golden are equal to the number of the Gentlemen present . After this the junior Counsellor goes out into St. Marks Church , which is fast by , and having made his reverence to the Altar , takes a little boy which he finds there , and brings him along with him into the Council ; who is to draw the ballots out of the urn for the Gentlemen who they come up to the Capello , they not being permitted to draw them out themselves , to avoid fraud . This boy is called the Ballotino , and is he that in processions goes before the Duke , who is bound so soon as the boy comes to be of convenient age to make him one of the Secretaries . The Ballotine being brought in before the Signoria , one Counsellor and one Capo de Quaranta chosen by lot , go and set themselves down before the Capello , Then they draw lots which Bench is to come up first . [ N. B. Because there is but one Capello , the Benches do not come up by two and two , as in the creation of Magistrates , but one by one ; and therefore there are put in ten lots into the urn and drawn out as before , and the benches come up accordingly . ] If one of those five benches on the side towards St. Georges be drawn , they are to begin to come up at that end that is toward the Broil ; and if one of those five that are toward S. Marks be drawn , they are to begin to come up at the end toward Castello . The lots being drawn , that Gentleman that sits first at that end of the bench which is to begin , arises and goes up to the Capello . Then the Ballotine in his name draws out a ball , which if it be a silver one , he puts it in another Capello standing at the foot of that out of which he drew it , and he for whom it was drawn goes presently out of the Council-chamber . But if it be gilded and marked , he delivers it to the Counsellor sitting by , and the Great Chancellor pronounces aloud the name of him for whom it was drawn : who presently between two Secretaries is carried into a room out of the Council Chamber . Then all those who are of his Family , his Uncles , Cousins , Father-in-law , and they that are of near affinity to him are called , and being come up to the Tribunal , numbred by one of the Secretaries , and so many silver balls taken out of the Capello as are equal to the sum of them , and so they depart the Council-chamber . In the same order all the rest of the benches are called by lot , till all the golden balls are drawn out of the Capello . And after those who have obtained them are withdrawn into the fore-mentioned room the Council is dismist : and the 30 come all before the Signoria , and sit down on two benches there standing , half on the one , and half on the other . Then in a certain Capello there placed are put 21 silver Balls and 9 golden ; and these 30 persons being called according to the order they were chosen in , come up one by one to the Capello , and the Ballotine draws out a ballot for each one , till all the golden balls are drawn . Those then for whom the silver balls were drawn depart , and those nine who obtained the golden withdraw into the fore-mentioned room ; where when they are all come together they are by the Signoria conducted into another room , where are set ready all necessary accommodations for them : and having given oath to make a good election , they continue there locked up together till they have chosen 40 of 40 different Families : in which election they thus proceed . So soon as they are shut up they draw lots among themselves , who shall nominate first , who second , who third , &c. and accordingly in that order nominate . Those nominated are balloted among the nine , and if they have seven suffrages they are understood to be of the 40. The election being finished , they signifie so much to the Signoria . The which the same day , or if it be too late the day following , cause the Great Council to be called ; which when it is assembled , the Great Chancellor with two Secretaries goes to the nine for the Schedule in which the 40 Electors are written ; and returning therewith into the Council by the command of the Signoria reads over the names of them that are chosen ; who one by one coming before the Tribunal are sent out of the Council into a certain Chamber ; and if any one of the 40 happens not to be present in Council , one of the Counsellors and one Capo de Quaranta go to search him out , and without giving him leave to speak to any body , bring him into the Council-chamber , and afterwards into the room where his companions are withdrawn . When the 40 are all met together the Council is dismist , and then after the manner of the former 30 , these 40 come before the Signoria , and being set upon the two benches in the middle , they are likewise by lot called up to the Capello , wherein are put 28 silver balls , and 12 golden . Those for whom the silver balls are drawn depart the Hall ; and those for whom the golden are brought by the Signoria either into the Chamber where the former nine were , or into another as they please ; where having taken oath to make a good election , they are locked up , and by way of suffrage chuse 25 of 25 several Families , in the same manner as the nine chose the 40 ; to which Election 9 suffrages of the 12 are necessary . The Election being made , they acquaint the Signoria therewith ; which if the time permits , causes the great Council to be assembled the same day ; if not , the day following , and after the same manner the Great Chancellor reads the names of the 25 : and those that are chosen when they hear their names read , come up to the Tribnnal , and are sent out of the Council into a room by themselves as were the 40 : and if any one be not present , he is searched out and brought in like wise . When all the 25 are met , the Council is broken up , and the 25 come before the Signoria , and sitting down , are called by lot , and come up to the Capello , into which are put 16 silver balls , and nine golden . Those for whom the Ballotine draws the silver balls depart ; those that get the golden remain ; and being lockt up together , they do in the same manner as the former 12 , by 7 suffrages chuse 45 of 45 several Families ; who afterwards being called by the Signoria into the Great Council , the present and absent being all come together , as we said before , the Council is dismissed . And the 45 being set before the Signoria in form aforesaid , and called by lot , come up to the Capello ; into which are put 34 silver balls , and 11 golden . Those for whom the silver balls are drawn go at their pleasure , those for whom the golden , remain ; and having given oath to make a good Election , they are shut up as the former , and by way of suffrage chuse 41 of so many several Families , of whom each must have 9 ballots , and these are the Electors of the Duke . After these 41 are thus elected , and in the Great Council pronounced , and also all met in the room appointed , in manner aforesaid ; first of all the Mass of the Holy Ghost is celebrated , then every one of the Electors promises by solemn oath to lay aside all humane passions , and to chuse for Duke him whom to chuse in his conscience he shall judge to be most for the interest and honour of the Commonwealth , as like to do it most credit and best service ; and that with the profoundest silence he will keep secret whatever is said or done among them . After this they are lockt up together alone , without any other Ministers or Secretaries , so close that no person can be admitted to see them : and first of all among themselves of the ancientest they chuse three heads or chiefs which they call Priors ; and also of the youngest among them they chuse two who perform the office of Secretaries . The Priors sit down , having before them a table upon which are placed two balloting boxes of that sort that are used in the Great Council ; in one of which are put 40 balls , marked with a certain mark , that no deceit may be used . The rest of the 41 sit also down , each where he pleases . The two Secretaries make 41 Schedules , and having folded them up give to each person one , they take also the ballots and distribute them to all . Then they are called one by one before the three Priors , and each one writes in his Schedule the name of him whom he would have to be Duke , and leaves it upon the table . The two Secretaries note the names of them that are written in the Schedules , and by how many each one is named . [ The names in all the Schedules seldom pass 6 or 8 , because there are never more who can be judged sit to be promoted to such a Dignity . ] After which all the names so noted are put into an urn , and thence by lot drawn out . And he that is first drawn , if he be one of the Electors is presently sent out into the Chamber of the Quarantia , and there shut up ; and liberty is then given to any one of the Electors to speak any thing he hath to object against him , why he is not fit for so great a place . And if any thing be by any one objected , it is set down by the Secretaries : and he being called in , all that hath been spoken against him is read to him , and if he will stand upon his defence he may make his answer ; which when he hath done he returns into the same Chamber again . The same order is used till there be none left who will object any thing against him , or till he will defend himself no longer ; after which he is presently balloted , and as soon as that is done all the Electors go up before the Priors , the eldest of which with a little staff numbers over those that are in the affirmative box , and also those that are in the negative ; and if the affirmative amount to 25 , the person balloted is understood to be chosen Duke ; and there can be no other balloted . This order hath been since changed , and notwithstanding the first or any other have come to 25 suffrages , yet have the rest been balloted ; and he that hath obtained most suffrages hath been made Duke . But if the affirmative suffrages do not amount to 25 , there is taken by lot another out of the urn , in which the names set down each with the number of its nominators were put , and the same order of proceeding observed till they come to one who gets 25 ballots . It may happen that none comes up to that number , in which case the Electors continue shut up , and name and ballot the nominated so often , till one comes to get the foresaid number of suffrages . The Duke being on this wise created , many Ceremonies are wont to be performed . First of all the 41 by the Great Chancellor send word to the Signoria who it is that is created Duke , who first of all go to congratulate him , and give him joy ; and if it be in the day time , cause all the Bells to be rung . Then his Kinred and Friends come to visit him , and at the same time there is money coined with his name upon it . After which the 41 Electors with the Duke go into St. Mark 's Church , and having done reverence to God , all mount up a Scaffold , and the ancientest of them tells the people ( who by this time have filled the Church ) that they have chosen a Duke in the room of the deceased ; and commending the Election , shews him to the People , who in token of confirmation and joy give him loud acclamations . The Duke then speaks to the People , and encourages them to hope well of his Government ; which done , they go down the Scaffold , and bring the Duke before the Altar ; where by the Procurators of the Church an Oath is tendred him to observe the Laws and a Standard put into his hand by the Vicar of the Primicerius of St. Marks . After this , having made an offering at the Altar , he comes to the door of the Choire , where he is placed upon a little low moveable Scaffold ( Pergoletta they call it ) accompanied by one that carries the Standard , and by another of his near Friends or Relations , who carries a cup full of gold and silver money stamped with his name ; and by the mariners of the Arsenal he is drawn out of St. Marks , and carried round about the Piazza , he that carries the cup scattering money among the people as he goes along . When he hath rounded the Piazza , he enters in by the principal gate into the Palace ; where being arrived at the foot of the stairs he goes off the Pergolette to go up . In the midst of the stairs he finds the Counsellors and Capi de Quaranta who there wait for him . When he is got up to the top of the stairs , the eldest Counsellor puts upon his head the Ducal Cap ; and thence he is lead into the * Sala de Pioveghi , and after he hath sitten a while there in a seat appointed for that purpose , he is conducted by them to his Lodgings ; and the Palace being resigned to him , they all go to their own homes . His habit much differing from the common renders him venerable . On his head he wears a Ducal Cap , called il Corno , because it hath an Apex or horn arising above the top of it on the hinder part , and under that a white coif , with little strings , which from the ears hang down backward upon his neck . On his back a loose vest or mantle without sleeves so long that it draws upon the ground , of velvet , Damask , Scarlet , or any other rich cloth . When he goes abroad the Bells of St. Marks are rung : there are certain Banners carried before him , and Trumpets of an extraordinary greatness sounded : then follows the Cushion or Pillow , and the seat of Gold , and after that the Duke himself under an Vmbrella , between two of the principal forein Embassadors or Agents then in town , and the others behind him . After him follow about 30 couple of the chief Gentlemen , all in cloth of Scarlet ; and he that hath the right hand in the first couple carries a Sword upright in his hand . The COVNSELLORS . The Duke cannot determine , nor so much as excute any the least besiness alone without the presence of the Counsellors , who are in number six , one for each Sestiero . They are always chosen of the most honourable Gentlemen of the City ; the greatness and dignity of their office requiring it . They are not all six chosen at the same time , but by three and three ; those for the three Sestieri on one side the Great chanel at one time , and those for the Sestieri on the other side at another . They are chosen by the Great Council , and are of the number of those Magistrates that require four Competitors : but the Council of Pregadi for each of these makes one Competitor ; who is afterward balloted in the Great Council . So then when there is an Election to be made of three Counsellors , the Great Council is assembled , and after that the four sets of Electors are made , and withdrawn into their several rooms , to make their Elections after the order before set down , one of the Secretaries gives notice to all who have votes in the Council of Pregadi , that they withdraw into the Chamber adjoyning to the Great Council-chamber , where the Council of Pregadi , uses to meet . Where when they are all met , the Duke with the Counsellors and Capi de Quaranta goes in to them ; and it being by lot determined for what Sestiero a Counsellor shall be first chosen , every one names him whom he would have to be Counsellor . All the persons nominated are written down , and afterwards balloted ; and he that hath more then half the number of suffrages is cohsen Competitor : and this manner of chusing in the Council of Pregadi is called Scrutinio . The Council of Pregadi and the Duke being returned into the Great Council , and the Competitors made , they are all balloted after the manner fore-mentioned , and he that hath most above half the number of suffrages is understood to be chosen Counsellor . It may happen that in the Great Council one only may come to be nominated Competitor , and sometimes the same that is chosen by the Pregadi , in which case he ought to be balloted ; notwithstanding that by the Law none can be balloted without a Competitor : because being nominated in divers Councils , he is understood to be Competitor with himself , as hath been before intimated ; and if he hath more then half the suffrages he is chosen , [ NB. Where there are more Competitors then one balloted for any place for which the Pregadi chuse a Competitor , it happens for the most part that he is chosen who was made Competitor by the Pregadi , because of the Dignity and Reputation of that Council . ] The six Counsellors sit with the Duke , and with him administer all affairs , and dispatch especially all private business : as for example , give Audience , read publick Letters , grant Privileges , and the like ; which things cannot be done by the Duke , if there be not four Counsellors present ; and yet the Counsellors may dispatch any the like business , though the Duke be not with them . They have power of propounding in the Great Council , the Council of Pregadi , and Council of Ten ; which he Savi who have power of propounding matters in the Council of Pregadi , and the Capi di Dieci who have privilege of propounding in the Council of Ten , have not ; so that the the Authority of the Counsellors is greater then that of the Savi , or Capi di Dieci . [ NB. That any one Counsellor , though no other concur with him , may propound in the Council of Pregadi , but not in the Council of Ten , unless three more concur with him in the same opinion . ] This Magistracy continues for a whole year , but is exercised but 8 months ; the other four months being spent in the Quarantia criminale , wherein three Counsellors continually sit , who during that time are called Consiglieri da basso , i. e. lower Counsellors . They may sit in this Court either the first 4 months , or the last 4 , or the two first and two last , And therefore it is necessary that there be always nine Counsellors , six who sit constantly with the Duke , and the three now mentioned : and when these are to go sit with the Duke , or go out of their office , three of those which sit with the Duke come down to sit in the Quaranatia or finish their office , and there are three new ones created . Moreover it is to be understood , that with the Duke and six Counsellors do also sit three of the Quarantia criminale , i. e. the 40 Judges in criminal causes , whom they call Capi de Quaranta , who hold this Dignity two months : so that by the Signoria is understood the Duke , the six Counsellors , and the three Capi di Quaranta . Anciently the Duke with his Counsellors was wont to be present at the judgments of the Quarantia ; but Marcus Cornarus who was made Duke in the year 1365. by reason of the multitude of business which daily encreased in the Commonwealth , left that care to those Counsellors we have been speaking of . The three Capi de Quaranta sit with the Duke and Counsellors , that as the Quarantia participates with the Signory , having three Counsellors joined with them ; so the Signory may partake of the Quarantia , the three Capi de Quaranta sitting with them . And so the Signory comes to intermeddle with the business of the Quarantia , and the Quarantia with the affairs of the Signory . And now to acquaint the Reader with all the Dukes management . First , he with the Counsellors intervenes in , and is part of the College , the Council of Pregadi , and the Great Council , as we have already signified . He is also present in the Council of Ten , and hath power of propounding in all these Councils ; so that no affairs can be cannot treated of without his presence , though alone he cannot dispatch any business . Public Letters are written in his name , as also all Privileges and publick Writings , as though he were the Author of them . All Letters that come from Forein Princes and Embassadors , and Agents sent abroad by the Commonwealth , are directed to him . When the Savi of the Land or Sea , or other Magistrates write Letters to their Proveditors , they subscribe them with the Dukes name thus , Dominicus Contarenus Dux Venetiarum . And this mode is observed in all other sorts or public Writings , as Patents , Privileges , Obligations , Laws , &c. The Council of Ten varies this form and subscribes in two manners , for either the whole Council writes and then they subscribe Dominicus Contarenus Dux Venetiarum , &c. cum nostro Concilio Decem ; and those that answer superscribe accordingly . Or only the Heads or Chiefs of the Council of Ten , called Capi di Dieci , write ; and then the Subscription is , Dominicus Contarenus Dux Venetiarum , &c. cum Copitibus Concilii Decem. And those that return answer superscribe accordingly . Every eighth day , that is on Wednesday weekly , the Duke is wont to go down and visit the Courts of Justice , making a tour round the two Corridores , where the Magistrates sit , stopping a while at each Court , and stirring up and encouraging the Judge or Magistrate that presides there to administer Justice impartially . And if there be any one that thinks he hath not right done him , he recommends himself to the Duke , acquainting him with his cause ; and if the Duke judges that he is injured by false judgment , he presently commands that Magistrate or Judge to do him right ; but if the contrary appears to him , he reproves him that thought himself agrieved , and goes on in his Visitation . Some Dukes have changed this order , not visiting always on the same day , that they might come upon the Mgistrates unexpected . Multitude of business sometimes constrains the Duke to intermit this usage for a week or two . All the money of the Commonwealth is also stamped with the Dukes name , but not with his face or image . That he may be the better enabled ( saith my Authour ) to maintain his port , and live with that magnificence such a place requires , he hath an allowance from the Public of 3500 Ducats per annum ; a sorry Revenue for one that hath the shew and Title of a Prince , being less than so many French Crowns . And yet he is obliged to keep a Family that may be honourable and suitable to such a Dignity ; and moreover to make 4 Feasts yearly at 4 several times , viz. upon St. Stephen's day , St. Mark 's day , Ascension day , and St. Vit's day : to which Feasts it is the custom tō invite all the Gentlemen according to their ages . To the first , besides the Counsellors , the Capi de Quaranta , the Auvogadors , and the Capi de Dieci , are invited those that are of greatest age and gravity : to the second those that are younger ; and so to the third and fourth still those that are younger and younger : besides which Feasts , he is bound also to send to every Gentleman that comes to the Great Council a Present , which was formely 5 wild Ducks : but now adays there is a sort of money coined for that purpose ; upon one side whereof is the figure of St. Mark reaching out a Standard to the Duke , on the other side the name of the Duke , and the year current of his Dukeship , on this manner , Dominici Contareni Venetiarum Principis munus , Anno IV. The Council of TEN . The Council of Ten , though it be a member of great importance , yet is it rather accessary or adjunctive then principal , and seems to me much to resemble the Dictator , that was wont to be created by the Romans in times of great and imminent danger ; only differs in that the Commonwealth is never without this Magistracy . The Authority thereof is equal to that of the Council of Pregadi , and the whole City ; and therefore it may meddle with and transact any State-affairs as it pleases , without appeal , or being accountable to any Superior Power . Though this power be not used by it , except only in cases of greatest importance , and which cannot otherwise be remedied or provided for : as for example , to consider about making War , concluding a Peace , or other negotiation secretly , to send a Proveditor into the Camp speedily : which things if they should be first treated of in the College , and afterwards debated in the Council of Pregadi , they could not be managed and transacted with that secresie , expedition , and other cirumstances as the time and conjuncture of affairs requires . When the College then intends to manage any business secretly ; as suppose to conclude an agreement with any Prince or State , to attempt any thing on their enemies , or begin any new enterprise or design , which ought to be kept secret till the time of execution , then they cuase Letters to be written to such Agents or other persons as are to be employed in that business , with this Inscription , Dominicus Contarenus Dux Venetiarum , &c. cum Concilio nostro Decem : and they superscribe their answers in like manner : and their Letters are received by the Capi de Dieci , who bring them to the College ; at which time the three Capi de Quaranta , and the Savi di mare are excluded : and then they treat of the business , and debate it as long as is needful ; yet not they alone , for the Capi de Dieci call the rest of the Council of Ten. Besides at such consultations are present not only the Duke , the Counsellors , and all the Council of Ten , but the Grand Savi , and the Savi of the Land , the Giunta which consists of fifteen , the Auvogadors and nine of the Procurators . * But all these have not power of giving suffrages but only those ten of the Council of X , the Giunta , the Duke , and the six Counsellors . The Aggregate of all these united with the Council of X is called the Council of X with the Giunta ; which is not convened but on weighty occasions , to debate and manage great affairs and such as appertain to the state of the whole City ; which affairs might be treated of and dispatched by the Council of Pregadi , but for the respects aforesaid are undertaken by this Council . The Council of X was erected some say after the death of Vitale Michaeli , to punish such as had plotted treason against the Commonwealth . Others say it had its beginning in the time of Pietro Gradenigo . At first its Authority was but small , but by little and little its reputation encreased . It punishes besides such as practice Treason or conspire against the Commonwealth , those that coin counterfeit monys , those that commit sins against Nature , as Sodomy and bestiality . It also disposes of certain moneys which are assigned to it by the Chamberlains and other Officers : it hath the command of certain Galleys in the Arsenal , marked with these two letters , C and X , signifying that such Vessels are in the power of the Capi de Dieci . It also takes care of the Artillery . When any of these things are to be considered of , then only those Ten that are of the Council of X with the Duke and Counsellors are assembled ; and this is called absolutely and simply the Council of X. The ten of this Council are chosen in the Great Council like the other Magistrates for one year ; out of which are taken by lot every month three , who are called the Heads or Chiefs of the ten [ Capi de Dieci ] and of these one presides every week , which is he who in the Great Council-chamber takes place over against the Duke . The office of these is to convoke the Council of X , and propound their opinions therein ; yet not singly but all three together , or at least two ; and they are obliged to call the Council every 8 days , and oftner if occasion require . Anciently there was no determinate time for assembling this Council , but because every time it was convened the whole City was moved and troubled , as judging that it was not without some great reason ; therefore to avoid and prevent such disturbance and disquiet of mens minds there was a time determined for its meeting . When they are to pass sentence upon any offender that is in their hands for the forementioned crimes , he cannot either by himself or any other person plead his cause or defend himself but appears before the Council and is examined , and there are notes taken of all he saith . And when the Capi di Dieci bring in such a cause into the Council , either one of them must undertake his defence and plead for him , or else he cannot be defended at all . From the Sentence of this Council there is no appeal , neither can it be reversed or changed but by themselves or successors , if the matter be such as is capable of change . Those of this Council so soon as they go out of their office may presently enter upon another . For all these places , the Grand Savi , the Savi of the Land and Savi of the Sea , the Counsellors , the ten of this Council , the Auvogadors and Censors give no impediment one to another ; but so soon as a Gentleman hath finished one of these Offices , he may enter upon another . If it happens that any one while he is exercising a lesser Magistracy be chosen to a greater , he may if he pleases relinquish the less , and take the greater . The Procurators of St. MARK . The Office of Procurator is of great reputation in this City . Though it be not of the number of those which have to do with the administration and government of the Commonwealth : yet is it honourable , because , as that of the Duke , it continues for life ; and is besides ancient , and hath maintained its Reputation to the present times . There was never any Gentleman of great esteem in the City , but he was adorned with this Dignity : so that very few have been Dukes since this Magistracy was ordained but they have before been Procurators . Anciently there was but one Procurator made , to take care of the Church of St. Mark and its treasure ; but after the death of Sebastian Ciani , he having left a great Legacy to St. Marks , the Revenues whereof were to be distributed by the Procurator ; one person not sufficing for so much business , it was found necessary to create another ; whose charge it should be to superintend and manage the Legacy of Sebastian Ciani . Afterwards Legacies being multiplied , in the year 1270. in the time of Rinieri Zeno , a third was thought fit to be created ; and they did so divide the business among them , that one took care of the Church , another of the Legacies bequeathed by them that dwelt on this side the great Chanel ; and the third of their Legacies who dwelt on the other side of the great Chanel . In the same Dukes time there was a fourth created to be Collegue with him that governed the Church and its Treasures . For the same reason two more were added when John Soranzo was Duke . Afterwards in the year 1423. when Francis Foscaro was made Duke there were three more created anew ; so that then the whole number was nine ; three of whom took care of the Church and its Treasures ; three of the Legacies of the three Sestieri on one side the great Chanel ; and three of the Legacies of the three Sestieri on the other side . In the year 1509. when the Republics Armies were broken and routed at Addua by Lewis XII , King of France , they were constrained to create six for mony , conferring that honour upon such as would lend the Commonwealth such a certain sum . These Procurators have power to compel Heirs to perform the Wills of the Testators . They wear Ducal habits , and carry servants about with them ; and have the precedence of all other Magistrates . In processons the Counsellors and three Capi de Quaranta take place of them . They have either an habitation assigned them , or 60 Ducats per annum allowed . They all enter into the Council of Pregadi , but not all into the Council of Ten , but only nine chosen by the said Council , three for a Procuracy . They are not capable of any other Magistracy , except that of Savio grande and the Giunta of the Council of X. When there is a Captain of the Armata , or a Proveditor of the Camp to be chosen , there is a Law made in the Pregadi , that any one that is Procurator may obtain that Dignity . They cannot go to the Great Council , but only in the Election of the Duke ; which license is then granted them by an especial Law. They were wont anciently upon all those days the Great Council met , during all the time the Council sate , to continue in the Court of the Palace , and never to depart thence till the Great Council was risen ; that if any unexpected or suddain accident should happen they might be ready to remedy or assist . And this perchance was the reason that it was forbidden them to go to the Great Council . But in our time this usance is not observed , because of that quiet and tranquility the Commonwealth enjoys : Which is such , that no man thinks there can any accident happen in the City which shall require the presence of the Procurators more is one place than in another . There is no Magistracy or Dignity in the City of much desired by the Gentlemen as this of Procurator : Yet I think that it hath lost much of its ancient reputation . For whereas formerly it was not wont to be granted to any but ancient men , and great repute ; in our times we have seen many adorned therewith , who were neither of mature age , nor great esteem and credit . Of the other Officers and Magistrates ( whereof this Republic hath good store ) I shall say nothing , they belonging rather to the administration of Justice and particular civil affairs , then the Government of the Commonwealth . Only it is worth the notice taking , that they have so many Offices divided among the Gentlemen , to busie and employ the greater number of them , that so having something to entertain their time with , they may not be at leisure to think upon innovating in the Government , or any way design and practice against the constitution of the Commonwealth , to the disturbance of the peace . The Gentlemen while they are in the City wear black Gowns with narrow sleeves , and caps ; without which habit they never appear in the streets , or any public place . In the Piazza of S. Mark , that side next the Great Council-chamber is appropriated to them to walk in , where no others mingle with them . This walk , or rather the company of Gentlemen walking together there ; they call the Broil [ Broglio . ] The principal diversion of the Gentlemen , Citizens , and Strangers is to walk in this Piazza . The present Citizens of what quality or estate soever have no share or interest at all in the Govrernment of the Commonwealth . Probable it is , that when the Creat Council was shut up ( as they phrase it ) that is , determined to such a number of Families excluding all the rest , that all the Citizens of any quality were therein comprehended ; because before that time the Government having been common to all , it is not likely the present establishment would have taken place without commotion and disturbance , if there had been a considerable number of Citizens of fashion and interest left out . Formerly this honour hath been given to many Citizens of eminent merit . Lately since the Wars with the Turks in Candy for 100000 Ducats any Citizen might be created Nobleman ▪ By which means the State raised millions of Ducats there having been more then fourscore Families advanced to that Dignity . They put not weapons into the Citizens hands , but chuse rather to make use of mercenary Souldiers in their Wars . There is no Law that prohibits any Citizen to be chosen to any place or Office by the Great Council , nor doth there need it : For that they are as sure not to be cosen as though there were such a Law , the interest of the Nobility being as strong a bar to such a choice as Law would be . And yet Gianotti saith , that some have attained to be nominated and balloted in the Great Council . The air , notwithstanding the situation of the City , is held to be very good and healthful , and ( which is more ) agreeable to people of all countreys and tempers . We never enjoyed our health better , nor had better stomachs to our meat in any place beyond the Seas then we had heer . Heer we first saw the Ludicrum , called by some Diabolus in carc●re , from a little hollow glass-image made like the Picture of the Devil ( though a glass-bubble would serve the purpose as well or better ) which being put into a cylindrical glass-tube full of water they could make ascend , descend or rest in any part of the tube at pleasure . The manner thus , They prepare an icuncula or glass-bubble hollow and having in the heavier end of it a little hole of such a poise as just to ascend and swim in water , and having put it into a glass-tube stopt close or sealed at one end , and almost full of water , they clap their hand on the mouth of the tube , and press down the air upon the superficies of the water . The water being thus prest , presses upon the air in the icuncula or bubble ; which giving place , part of the water thrusts into it by the little hole . The bubble thereupon becoming heavier sinks in the water . Then taking up the hand and removing the force , the air in the icuncula or bubble by its elastic power expands it self , and expelling the water again , the icuncula or bubble ascends ; and so by proportioning the force they can make it not only ascend and descend from top to bottom , but rest at what point of height or depth they please . Of this and other ludicrous experiments concerning the motion of these bubbles , I shall not think much heer to set down what Doctor Cornelius of Naples hath delivered in his Progymnasmata Physica , Epist . de Circumpulsione Platonica I was ( saith he ) informed by Lud. Casalius of an experiment invented at Florence , viz. Two glass-bubbles being put into a vessel of water were so alternately moved , that in cold water the one sank to the bottom , the other swam on the top ; but putting in a little hot water they changed places , that at the bottom ascending up to the top , and that on the top sinking down to the bottom . Being taken with the novity of the thing , I applyed my mind to consider what might be the Physical reson of it , and soon found out how it might be effected , to wit , one of these Glass-bubbles was perforated with a little hole on the heavier side , and blown so light as to swim in water : then some of the air being suckt out , there was so much water let in in the room thereof , as to make the bubble sink in cold water , which upon filling the Vessel with hot water would mount up to the top . For the air in the bubble being rarefied or dilated by the heat of the water presently expells the water contained in the bubble , and so the bubble becoming lighter ascends , The other glass-bubble is imperforate and made of that poise as to swim in cold water and sink in hot . He goes on . Sed cùm in ejusmodi ludicris inventis occuparemur , rumor ad aures nostras perfertur , versari in manibus viri cujusdam ingeniosi admirabile artificium , nempe vitreum tubum aquâ plenum , in quae plures orbiculi vitrei sursum deorsumque ferebantur ad nutum ejus qui tubi ostium digito obturabat . Tum eò cogita●ionem intendi , ut qua rationeid fieri posset assequerer : neque diu haesitaveram , cùm intellexi orbiculos illos esse aliquanto levioures aqua , & foramina habere , per qua digiti pressu aqua intruderetur ; aere intus contento in minus spatium coacto ; ut proinde orbiculi graviores facti fundum peterent : at mox digito laxato dum aer sese iterum ad debitam expansionem redigeret , aquam per foramen extrudi ; atque idcirco orbiculos levioures factos iterum sursum adsurgere . Quibus animadversis memoria mihi suggesit ea , quae aliàs meditatus eram de impulsu aquae in cavum orbis infra illam demersi , cujus supra facta est mentio , Quamobrem existimavi posse orbiculos perforatos sursum vel deorsum ferri , & in medio libratos detineri , absque ulla caloris aut frigoris vi : Item sine ullo digiti manúsve pressu ; sed tantùm impulsu ipsius aquae , quae modò majorem modò minorem altitudinem supra dictos orbiculos assequeretur , hoc scilicet modo . At verò positis globulis , ut ferè semper contingit , aliquo gravitatis excessu sese superantibus , tunc poterimus multiformi ter illos movere ; namque alter pessum ibit dum reliqui sursum feruntur ; item alius quovis in loco quasi libratus pendebit ; si scilicet organum tantundem inclinemus , quantum ad opus requiri experientiâ didicerimus . Ratio cur haec ità contingant manifesta est ex iis , quae jam exposuimus de aqua , quae in orbiculos eò ● opiosiùs intruditur , quo fuerit altior , ut accidit cùm tubus AB ad horizontis planum erectum fuerit , nam ex inclinatione ipsius tubi aquae altitudo decrescit ac proinde ejus vis seu conatus fit minor . Structuram vitrei tubi usus docebit : Id curandum est petissimùm , ut ejusdem crura AB , DB quodammodo parallela sint ; altitudo autem BA altitudini BD tripla vel quadrupla . Tubus aequalem ubique habeat amplitudinem , vel in crure BA , sit aliquanto amplior quàm in crure BD. Orbiculi eâ parte quae pertusa est praeponderent , ut dum in aqua librantur foramina deorsum vergant , &c. A Nobleman of this City shewed us a Boy , who had a faculty of charging his belly with wind , and discharging it again backward at pleasure ; which we saw him perform . When he charged himself he lay upon his hands and knees , and put his head on the ground almost between his legs . The same Nobleman shewed us the experiment , and gave us the receipt of a fulminating powder , which will do almost as well as that chargeable one made of gold . Take of salt of Tartar one part , of common Brimstone two parts , of Nitre or Salt-peter three parts ; put these three all at once into a Mortar , beat them fine and mingle them well together . Take of this powder and put it on a plate of iron , or in a fire-pan or other vessel , and hold it over a flame of fire or a pan of charcoal : When the powder begins to melt , it will explode with a very smart crack like to Aurum fulminans . The same or the like fulminating powder hath been since shewn us by Mr. Fisher of Sheffield . It is not unlikely that there may be several sorts of powder made , which shall explode and fulminate after this fashion . The same Gentleman also shew'd us the whole process of making Venice-Sope , which is very like and nothing inferiour to Castile-Sope . It is made of the best Oil Olive , and a lixivium or Lye. The lixivium is thus made . They take of the ashes of Kali , made in Spain , and in England known by the name of Beriglia , two thirds , of Kelp , i. e. the ashes of the ordinary Sea-wrack one third . These they break into small pieces with a mallet or hammer , and mingle well together . This done they put them into a mill , such as we grind apples in to make Cider , and grind them to powder , and then sift them . This powder they mingle with a little slaked lime , and make it up into pellets , which they put into letches or troughs , and pouring water upon them make the Lixivium . The Cauldrons wherein they boil their Sope are very large . The bottom of them is a copper vessel , but the sides are made up of stone close cemented together , bound about with iron hoops , and enclosed in a case of Wood. Into these Cauldrons they put a great quantity of Oil , it may be one third part of the measure , or more or less as they please : then they fill them up with the lixivium , and putting fire under it , cause it to boil continually ; as the lixivium boils away still filling it up with new , till all the oil be consumed or boiled out of it . For the oil uniting it self with the salt of the lixivium rises continually up to the top in the form of a scum or froth , which by degrees grows thicker and thicker , and by reason of the cold of the air condenses into that body we call Sope. This scum continues to rise so long as there is any oil remaining in the vessels ; the cremor or coat of Sope growing still thicker . Those that are practised can tell by the smell when all the oil is boiled away . The lixivium they account strong enough so long as it will bear an egg . This lixivium they make of Sea water , but they told us they might as well make it of fresh water . To expedite the making the lixivium , they take some of the boiling lixivium out of the Cauldrons ; to which purpose there is a pipe comes out of the Cauldron in the region of the lixivium , whereby they let out the boiling lixivium into a trough ; and this together with cold water they pour upon the ashes to promote the separation of the salt . When the oil is boil'd away they let all cool , and taking the cremor or crust of Sope off the superficies of the liquor , spread it upon a floor , and smooth it , and so let it dry in a bed of more then a bricks thickness . When it is dried they cut it long ways and cross ways into oblong parallelograms , or the figure of oblong bricks , there being nicks in the borders of the beds on purpose to direct the instruments to cut it . This done they pare these pieces from any impurities that may adhere to them from the bottom of the bed , ( For the beds are all strowed with Lime-dust to hinder the sticking of the Sope to the floor ) and run them over a plane , to smooth them . These large pieces they subdivide into lesser , and seal them with a Seal . The reason why they mix Kelp with the Beriglia , is because Beriglia alone would make the Sope too soft , and Kelp alone too brittle . To colour the Sope green they take the juyce of Beet , a good quantity , and put it into the Cauldron with the lixivium and oyl . The Germans will have it thus coloured , and perhaps the Nitre which is in this juyce may add some vigour to the Sope. The fire is continually kept burning , and so the liquor boiling till the operation be finished . OF PADUA . PAdua [ Patavium ] watered by the Rivers Brenta and Bacchilio , is an ancient City , supposed to be built by Antenor after the taking of Troy by the Grecians . That Antenor came into these parts Livy ( who was native of this City ) witnesseth in the very beginning of his History , in these words , Jam primum omnium satìs constat , Trojâ captâ in caeteros saevitum esse Trojanos , duobus Aeneâ Antanoréque , & vetusti jure hospitii , & quia pacis reddendaeque Helenae semper auctores fuerant , omne jus belli Achivos abstinuisse . Casibus deinde variis Antenorem cum multitudine Henetûm , qui seditione ex Paphlagonia pulsi & sedes & Ducem , Rege Pylaemene ad Trojam amisso , quaerebant , venisse in intimum maris Adriatici sinum , Euganeísque , qui inter mare Alpesque incolebant , pulsis , Henetos Trojanósque eas tenuisse terras . And that he founded Padua Virgil saith expresly , Aen. 1. Antenor potuit mediis elapsus Achivis Illyricos penetrare sinus , atque intima tutus Regna Liburnorum & fontem superare Timavi ; Vnde perora novem vasto cum murmure montis It mare praeruptum , & pelago premit arva sonanti . Hîc tamen ille urbem Pàtavî , sedésque locavit Te●crorum , & genti nomen dedit , armáque fixit . And Martial uses this compellation to Valerius Flaccus the Poet , a Paduan , Antenoreispes & alumne laris . And yet some there be who will have Altinum to be the City of Antenor , and Padua to have been built by one Patavius , a King of the Veneti . It was celebrated of old time for the chastity of its women , according to that of Maritial , Vda puella legas sis Patavina licet . After the decay of the Roman Empire it was ruined and destroyed by Attila ; restored again by Narses ; then sackt and burnt by the Lombards ; and after various successes , in the time of the Emperor Otho I. it obtained its liberty , and was governed as a Commonwealth by its own Magistrates ; till first Ezzellinus the tyrant , and not long after him the Carraresi made themselves Lords of it ; from whom the Venetians extorted it in the year 1405. though they pretend that the Padunas voluntarlly delivered themselves up to them . It is enclosed with two walls : the interior ( called Antenors wall , though of a far later make ) is about three miles in circuit . The exterior of great strength with bastions and other fortifications and deep trench before it for the most part filled with water , about 6 miles in compass , built by the Venetians when Leonardo Loredano was Duke , in the time of the League of Cambray , when the Pope , the Emperor , the Kings of France and Spain , the Dukes of Mantua and Ferrara joyned themselves together against the Venetians ; as appears by this Inscription over the Gate of All-Saints . Hanc antiquissimam urbem literarum omnium Asylum , cujus agrum fertilitatis sumen natura esse voluit , Aute●or condidit : Senatus autem Venetus his belli propugnaculis ornavit , Leonardo Lauredano Duce Venetorum invictissimo , enjus Principatus varias fortunae vices excepiens quàm gloriosè superavit . It was stoutly defended by the Venetians against the Emperor Maximilian besieging of it with an Army of 80000 men , Anno 1610. Though it be large in compass , yet is it neither rich nor populous ; the number of the inhabitants , according to the largest reckoning , amounting to no more then 38000 souls , which I believe exceeds the just sum at least 10000. The territory of this City is a large plain or level and the Soil very rich and fertile ; so that it is come to be a Proverb ; * Bononia la grassa , ma Padoa la passa , & Venetia la guasta . Their bread is esteemed as good as it is cheap , according to that other Proverb , Pan Padoano , Vin Vicentino , Trippe Trevisane & Putana Venetiana . Bread of Padua , Wine of Vicenza , Tripes of Treviso , and Courtesans of Venice are the best in their kinds . No Wood is permitted to be planted for the space of one mile from the wall round about ; that in case it should be besieged in a time of War , the Enemy might find no shelter among the trees : and this is called the Wast , and is reserved only for corn . There are very few Medows or Pastures near the Town , which is the reason that Milk is dear heer . They make bread for the poor of Mayz or Indian Wheat ( which they call formentone ) and Sorgum , whereof they plant good store heerabout . The most considerable buildings in the City are 1. The Town-hall , 256 feet long , and 86 feet wide , according to Schottus ; by some thought to be the largest room in Europe , but we judged it to be less then Westminster-Hall ; underneath it are Shops , so that you ascend many steps to go into it ; it is called Palazzo della Ragione , because the Courts of Justice are held there . 2. The publick Schools . 3. The Chruch of St. Antony , called the Santo 4. The Chruch of S. Justina with the Benedictine Cloyster . 5. The Palace of the Arena or Amphitheater 6. The Castle of the Magazines of Corn and Ammunition . 7. The Bridge called Ponte molino , where there are about 30 water mills together , upon the River Brenta . 8. The Palace called the Court of the Capitaneo . 9. Antenor's Tomb , as they would have us believe . The particular descriptions of all which places may be seen in Schottus and others . Near the Domo we observed a fair building called Mons pietatis , where there is a great bank or stock of money , some say 40000 crowns , for the use of poor men , who bringing a pawn and depositing it heer may have mony to the value of it , without any interest if it be a small sum , if a considerable sum , then they are to pay for it five per cent . which serves to defray the charges of Clerks and other Ministers and Attendants , &c. and if there be any surplusage , it is divided yearly among the Poor , the stock still remaining entire . The like charitable foundations we observed in many other Cities of Italy , and I could wish there were of them among us in England . This City is most famous for its University , founded by the Emperour Frederic the II. Anno 1220. for a full History whereof I refer the Reader to Thomasinus his Gymnasium Patavinum . I shall only add the Series Lectionum , whereby may be seen what Professors there were in each faculty at the time of our being there , and what Books they were to read . In Nomine Domini nostri Jesu Christi Amen . GEnerale , ac novum principium Interpretationum nobilissimae , ac florentissimae Academiae DD. Artistarum Patavini Gymnasii , anni praesentis 1663. & 1664. feliciter incipiet die 3 Novembris , sub felicibus auspiciis Illustrissimorum , & Excellentissimor . DD. Michaelis Mauroceni pro Sereniss . Repub. Veneta Praetoris , & Simeonis Contareni Praefecti Patavii , necnon Illustriss . ac Generosissimi D. Joannis Georgii Noesleri Nob. Norisbergensis Pro-Rectoris , & Syndici dignissimi . Aggredientur Infrascripti DD. Explicando Infrascripta . Ad Theologiam in Via S. Thomae . R. P. D. M. Michael Archangelus Rivetta Casalensis Leg. Tertium Lib. Mag Sententiarum hora tertia matutina . Ad Theologiam in Via Scoti . R. P. D. M. Matthaeus Ferchius Vegliensis . Ad Lecturam Sacrae Scripturae . R. P. D. Leo Matina Monachus Cassinensis . Ad Metaphysicam in Via S Thomae . R. P. D. M. Jo. Dominicus Pusterla Mediolanensis Leg. Septimum Metaphysicorum hora secunda matutina . Ad Metaphysicam in Via Scoti . R. P. D. M. Antonius Cotonius Nicosiensis . Ad Theoricam ordinariam Medicinae . Exc. D. Antonius Molinettus Venetus in primo loco . Exc. D. Prosper Todeschius à Castiglione Florentino in secundo loco Leg. Aphorismos Hippocratis hora prima matutina . Ad Practicam ordinariam Medicinae . Exe. D. Raymundus Jo. Fortis Veronensis in primo loco . Exc. D. Jo. Franciscus Bonardus Patavinus in secundo loco Leg. de Febribus hora prima Promeridiana . Ad Philosophiam ordinariam . Primus locus vacat . R. & Ex. D. Anastasius Galdiolus Vic. Abb. Cassin . ac Praes . Gener. in 2 loco Leg. Octavum Lib. Physicorum hora secunda Pomeridiana . Ad Anatomen ordinariam . Exc. D. Antonius Molinettus Venetus in primo loco . Exc. D. Petrus de Marchettis Patavinus Eq. D. Marci in secundo loco Administrabunt Anatomen die , ac tempore debito hora 3 matutina . Ad Theoricam extraordinariam Medicinae . Exc. D. Hieronymus Sanctasophia Patavinus in primo loco . Exc. D. Ermencgildus Pera Forojuliensis ex Portu Buffoletto in 2 loco . Exc. D. Hercules Saxonia Patavinus in tertio loco Leg. Primam Fen Avicennae in pulsatione Campanae hora prpomerid . Ad Practicam extraordinariam Medicinae . Exc. D. Hieronymus Frigimelica Patavinus Comes in primo loco . De Pulsibus , & Vrinis in Xenodochio diebus vacantibus . Ex. D. Angelus Montagnana Patavinus in secundo loco . Exc. D. Hilarius Spinellus Patavinus in tertio loco Leg. de Morbis particularibus à corde infra hora secunda matutina . Ad Philosophiam extraordinarium . Exc. D. Petrus Franzanus Vicentinus in primo loco . R. & Exc. D. Valerianus Bonvicinus Ver. Canonicus Estensis in 2 loco . R. P. D. M. Adrianus à Sancta Juliana Patavinus in tertio loco Leg. primum , & secundum Libr. Physic . hora prima Vespertina . Ad Lecturam Philosophiae Moralis . R. P. D. Joseph Meraviglia Clericus Regularis Mediolanensis Leg. tertium & quartum Ethicor. hora prima Pomeridiana dieb . vac . Ad Lecturam Meteorian , & Parvorum Naturalium Arist . Locus vacat . Ad Lecturam Chirurgiae ordinariam . Exc. D. Dominicus de Marchettis Patavinus in primo loco . Exc. D. Franciscus Bosellus Venetus in secundo loco Leg. de Tumoribus praeter naturam hota tertia matutina . Ad Lecturam Simplicium . Exc. D. Georgius à Turre Patavinus Interpretabitur Lib. VI. Dioscoridis , Ubi de Venenis , & Venenor . Curat . in horto incipiet docere die 2 Maii hora 22. Idem ad ostensionem Simplicium . Ad Theoricam extraordinariam diebus vacantibus . Exc. D. Alexander Borromeus Patavinus Leg. Artem parvam hora 2. Vespertina diebus vacantibus . Ad Lecturam Tertii Libri Avicennae . Exc. D. Sebastianus Scarabiccius Patavinus in primo loco . Exc D. Jo. Pompilius Scotus in secundo loco Leg. de Morbis particularib . à capite usque ad cor hora prima mat . dieb . vac . Ad Logicam . Primus Locus vacat . Exc. D. Jacobus Cadenedus Scotus in secundo loco . Exc. D. Albanius Albanesius Patavinus in tertio loco Leg. secundum Posteriorum hora prima matutina . Ad Mathematicam . R. P. D. Stephanus de Angelis Venetus Leg. tertium Libr. Euclidis Elementorum . Ad Humanitatem Graecam & Latinam . R. & Exc. D. Octavius Ferrarius Mediolanansis Leg. Virgilium , & Theophrasti Characteres . Landus Moneghina Bidellus Generalis . In Christi Nomine Amen . ROtulus Excellentissimorum DD. Legentium in Publico Gymnasio Patavino , ad infrascriptas Lecturas , quas aggred . Die 3 Novembris anni instantis 1663. & 1664. sub felicibus auspiciis ▪ Illustrissimorum , & Excellentissimorum DD. Michaelis Mauroceni pro Serenissimo Dominio Veneto Praetoris , & Simeonis Contareni Praefecti Patavii ; necnon Illustrissimi , & Generosissimi D. Comitis Pauli Bennassuti Vicentini , Almae Universitatis DD. Juristarum Pro-Rectoris , & Syndici Meritissimi . Ad Lecturam Juris Canonici demane . Exc. I. V. D. D. Jacobus de Sala Canonicus Pat. & Abbas in primo loco . Exc. I. V. D. D. Jo. Antonius de Bonis Canon . Estensis in secundo loco . Exc. I. V. D. D. Ubertinus Discaltius Patavinus in tertio loco Explicabunt Librum primum Decretalium incipiendo à titulo de constitutionibus . Ad Lecturam Juris Canonici de sero . Exc. I. V. D. D. Antonius Paulutius Ven. Abbas , & Can. Pat. in primo loco . Exc. I. V. D. D. Vincentius Francisconus Canonicus Patavinus in 2 loco . Rev. & Exc. D. Placidus Frascata Monacus Cassinensis in tertio loco Exponent Librum quartum Decretal . à tit . primo de Sponsalib . & Matrim . Ad Lecturam Juris Caesarei de mane . Exc. I. V. D. D. Jo. Michael Pieruccius Florentinus in primo loco . Exc. I. V. D. D. Paulus Dottus de Castro Franco in secundo loco Legent primam ff . Veteris Partem . Ad Lecturam Juris Caesarei de sero . Mag. & Exc. I. V. D. D. & Co. D. Jacobus Caimus Utinensis in primo loco . Exc. I. V. D. D. Antonius Aloysius Aldrighettus Pat. in paritae primi loci . Exc. I. V. D. D. Jo. Franciscus Savonarola Patavinus in tertio loco Legent primam ff . Novi Partem . Ad Lecturam Criminalium . Exc. I. V. D. D. Joannes Galvanus Patavinus Exponet Rub. ff . ad . L. Jul. de adult . & subinde alios titulos . Ad Lecturam Pandectarum . Exc. I. V. D. D. Achilles Bonfiglius Patavinus Prosequetur explicationem libri primi ff . Veteris , & incipiet à titulo de Adoptionibus . Ad Lecturam Codicis . Exc. I. V. D. D. Joannes Capivaccaeus Patavinus Incipiet à titulo de pactis , inde ad alios titul . procedet . Ad Lecturam Institutionum . Exc. I. V. D. D. Joseph Marchius Appulus in primo loco . Exc. I. V. D. D. Nicolaus Gagliardus Tridentinus in secundo loco . Exc. I. V. D. D. Ludovicus Justachinus Patavinus in tertio lcco Explicabunt materiam ultimae voluntatis , & incipient à tit . de testamentis ordinandis . Ad Lecturam Feudorum . Exc. I. V. D. D. Scipio Gonnemius Cyprius Tractabit hoc anno de feudi origine , nomine , causis , seù forma , & constitutione ad varios feudal . libr. tit . Ad Lecturam Authenticorum . Exc. I. V. D. D. Toldus Bellini Constini Patavinus Explicabit authenticum sive Novellam 39. de Restitutionibus , & ea q. parit in 11. Mense post Mortem Viri , Juncto Authentico 108. de Restitutionibus , & 159. de Restitutione Fidei commiss . &c. Ad Lecturam de Regulis Juris . Vacat . Ad Lecturam Artis Notariae . Exc. I. V. D. D. Aloysius Angeli Patavinus Legatorum tractatum prosequetur . Stephnus Giachelius Bidell . Gener. The Citizens and Strangers heer dare not stir abroad in the dark for fear of the Scholars and others , who walk up and down the Streets most part of the night , armed with Pistols and Carbines . If any one comes within hearing , they cry Che va li ? i. e. Who goes there ? and if they answer , they bid them turn back ; which if they do not suddenly do , they shoot at them . When two parties of these Scholars meet , each man standing behind a pillar ( for the streets have Portico's or Cloysters on each side ) they shoot one at another . These Martenalia noctur●a as some call them , or Che va li's are thought to have had their original from the acidental meeting and quarrelling of some Scholars who went to the same Mistresses or Whores . A wonder it is to me that the Venetians will suffer such mis-rule . Heer is a publick Physick Garden , well stored with Simples , but more noted for its Prefects , men eminent for their skill in Botanics , viz. Aloysius Mundella , Aloysius Anguillara , Melchior Guilandinus , Jacobus Antonius Cor●usus , Prosper Alpinus , Joannes Veslingius . The Epitaph of which last , being so considerable a person , I shall heer exhibit to the Reader , as I found it on his monument in the Church of S. Antony . Joanni Veslingio Mindano , Equiti . Naturae verique scrutatori solertissimo , qui sapientiae Atque exoticarum stirpium studio Aegypto peragratâ . Ab Venet Senatu rei herbariae Et corporum Sectioni praefectus , eum Latinitatis Et Graecae eruditionis cultum multis artibus circumfudi● , Vt illîc naturae ludentis pampam aemularetur ; Hîc spectaculi diritatem oratione deliniret , Vt quantùm oculi paterentur tantùm sibi placerent aures : Ad. extremum laboribus fractus , Dum miserae plebi gratuitam operam commodat , Noxio contactu publicae saluti vitam impendit . XXX Mensis Aug. An. Chr. MDCXLIX . Aet . LI. In the Dormitory of the Cloyster of the Dominican Freres we saw the Cell of Alberius Magnus , over the door of which were inscribed these Monkish Verses . Quam legis Alberto Domus haec fuit bospita magno , Parva quidem , haud parvo sed tamen ampla viro. Parvus erat subiit parvae eùm limina portae , Magnus at exiguo sub lare factus erat . Senserat hoc dixitque superba Ratisbona magnum Hospitem in hospitio dispare Padua colis : Archisacerdotis mitram magnósque penates Accipe Magne ratis , sic bona navis erit . Post mojora Deus reserans palatia , Magne Dixit , habe magni magna theatra poli . Audiit & magni propylaea petivit Olympi , Nam majore capi limine magnus habet . Deo ter maximo numini : Alberto ter magno lumini . Padua is governed by a Padestà or Maior , who is chief in civil matters ; and a Capitaneo or Governour who is over the Military ; both elected and sent by the Venetians . From Padua we made a by-journey to Albano , anciently Apo●a , some 5 miles distant , where we viewed the hot baths . The Springs arise in a rocky hillock , consisting of a porous stone , and are so plentiful that one of them drives an overshot mill . The water is so hot , that in one of the sources , the Countrey-people usually scald their hogs to get off the hair . It contains a copious white salt which shoots upon the earth where the water runs . This the common people heerabout gather , and use with their meat , which yet hath not the true tast of common falt , but somewhat approaching to Nitre or Salt-armon●ac . Besides it is so impregnate with stone , ( which by reason of the salt it contains actuated by the heat , it dissolves and imbibes in the stone quarries it passeth through ) that it suddainly precipitates it on the bottoms and sides of the Chanels wherein it runs , which become thereby as it were so many stone troughs ; and on the mill-wheel it drives , which it so encrusts with a stone of a dark gray colour , that every other month they are fain to peck it off . That the waters which petrifie * do by running through stone-quarries wash off small ramenta or particles , and being in motion support them , and when they stand or settle in any place let them fall again , is more than probable , by what we see in daily experience , the hardest stones being worn and hollowed by a constant dropping of water upon them : much more will water be able to do this , when impregnate with salt , and that salt actuated by heat . The waters of Albano are not made use of to drink , but only to bathe in , as at Aken , Baden , &c. though Schottus saith that they usually drink of one of the sources . We travelled to Vicenza , a City less in circuit than Padua , as being but 4 miles round , but more populous , containing between 30 and 40 thousand souls . It is encompassed with a Brick-wall , but of no great strength . It stands upon the River Bacchilio , and is also watered by the Rero or Eretenus , beside two little Brooks called Astichello and Seriola . It is full of Nobility and Gentry , being said to have 200 Families worth 1500 crowns per annum each , and better . So that there is a Proverb in Italy , Quanti ha Venetia de Ponti & Gondalieri , Tanti ha Vicenza de Conti & Cavalieri . Of the several changes of Government which this City hath undergone I shall say nothing , but for that refer the Reader to Schottus and Leander-Albertus : Only it is worth the notice taking , that when they were set at liberty , and absolved of their Oaths of Allegiance by Catharine relict of Galeazzo Visconte first Duke of Milan , they did of their own accord deliver up themselves to the State of Venice , for which reason they enjoy great privileges and immunities . The Theater of the Academy called the Olympici is a pretty building and deserves to be remembred . The Inhabitants of this City drive a great trade in breeding and feeding of Silk-worms , and in winding , twisting , and dying of silk . The Wines of this Territory are very rich and gustful , especially that sort called Dolce & piccante . Hence we made an excursion of about 6 miles , to see the famous Cave of Custoza , said by some to be seven miles in length ; but more truly by Jo. Georgius Trissinus ( who himself measured it , and gives an account of it in a Letter to Leander Albertus ) no more then 650 perches , which make about 4000 feet in length , 490 perches or 3000 foot in breadth , and about three miles in circuit . We took it to be nothing else but a Cave left from the digging of stone ; as the same Trissinus by sufficient arguments proves it to be . 1. Because the ancient buildings of Padua and Vicenza are of the same kind of stone . 2. Because to support the roof they have every where at distances sometimes greater , sometimes less , left huge pilasters of the quarry , of 3 perches square apiece ; of which pilasters in the whole cave there are thought to be about 1000. 3. There are some great square pieces of stone cut round about , in order to taking them up and carrying them away . 4. There remain manifest prints and tracks of cart-wheels ; whereas no man living can remember that ever cart went in there . We observed many Bats clinging to the roof and walls of this Cave ; and in some standing waters a kind of fish or rather insect , which they called Squillae Venetianae i. e. Venice-shrimps , but they are of that sort which naturalists call Pulices marini or aquatici , i. e. Sea-fleas or water-fleas . At this Village we saw the so much talked of Ventiduct belonging to one Tridentus a Nobleman of Vicenza , serving to cool the rooms of his Palace in Summer time . From a large high-rooft subterraneous grot or cave there are Chanels cut out of the rock to the Palace . When they would have a cool air in any of the rooms , they shut up a gate in the cave , and open a door at the end of the Chanel , which lets in the fresco , every room having a hole in the wall or pavement to admit it . On a stone there is this inscription , Franciscus Tridenteus Vicentius JCtus Hierosolymitani equitis filius gelidi venti flatum in caverna Cubola vocatâ spirantem in aedes proprias per hanc erypto-porticum deduxit , ad temporandum ardentes & aestivos calores , tum cohibendo tum relaxando , novo atque mirabili artificio per cubicula quaeque ducendo , quae pro libitu suo refrigerare & ealefacere valet : ita ut ejus Villa ingenio , diligentiâ , impensâ ac aemulatione ornatior effecta , inter regia ornamenta connumerari possit : Anno MDLX , Aetatis suae XXII . From Vicenza we journeyed to Verona , a fair , large , populous City , pleasantly situate upon the River Athesis , which is heer of a great breadth , over which there is one very fair stone-bridge esteemed the handsomest Bridge in Europe , besides 3 others of less account . The City is 7 miles in circuit , excluding the Suburbs , which are very large too ; and thought to contain 70000 souls . It is strong by situation , and extraordinarily fortified with walls , bastions , towers , bulwarks , and deep ditches full of water drawn from the River Athesis round about , and strengthened with 3 Castles ; that of St. Peter , that of St. Felix , and so that it is lookt upon as impregnable . Heer we saw several Cabinets or Collections of natural and artificial rarities . 1. That of Seignior Mapheus Cusanus an Apothecary , wherein where shewn us many ancient Aegyptian Idols , taken out of the Mummies , divers sorts of petrified shells , petrified cheese , cinnamon , spunge and Mushromes . A Jasper stone and an Agate having crystal within them . Stones having upon them the perfect impression or signature of the ribs and whole spines of fishes . A Catapulta of brass found 1656. about Trent . Several curious Entaglia's or stones engraved with figures of heads , &c. An ancient Roman gold Ring . A good collection of ancient Roman Coins and Medals , as well Consulary as Imperial , besides modern medals . A stone called Oculus mundi , n. d. which when dry shews cloudy and opake , but when put into water , grows clear and transparent . An account of this stone may be seen in the History of the Royal Society , brought in by Dr. Goddard . Among his Medals we observed a Maximinian and a Dioclesian , with this on the reverse inscribed , Verona Amphitheatrum . 2. That of Seignior Muscardo , a Gentleman of Verona , a civil and obliging person . He also hath a very good collection of ancient Roman medals , among which he shew'd us an Otho of Gold , and told us that those of brass were all counterfeit , there having never been any found of that metal . Many sorts of lachrymal Urns and Lamps , great variety of Shells and some fruits and parts of plants petrified . Several exotic fruits and seeds : the ores of metals and minerals : Gems and precious stones in their matrices as they grew : Lapis obsidianus and a kind of stone called Adar●e . But because there is a description of this Museum published in Italian , I shall not descend to more particulars , but refer the Reader thither . 3. The Museum of Seignior Mario Sala an Apothecary , containing only some reliques of Calceolarius his Museum , printed many years ago . The Amphitheater of Verona , called now the Arena , is a very stately and capacious one , and seem'd to me when it was entire not to have been much inferiour either for beauty or greatness to that of Titus at Rome . The outward wall or circle is all gone save a little piece , from whence we may make an estimate of the heighth and beauty of the whole . The remainder setting aside this exteriour circle is kept in good repair by the Veronese ; the Arena of it is 34 * pertiche long and 22 ½ broad , and compassed about by 42 rows of stone benches one above another , after the manner of stairs , upon which 23000 persons may sit commodiously . As it is imperfect it seemed to us one of the most pleasant and goodly spectacles for a structure of that nature that ever we beheld . He that desires a more full and particular description of it may consult Schottus , and the Antiquities of Verona written by Torellus Saraina a Veronese , as also Lipsius his Book de Amphitheatris . As for government and subjection this City underwent almost the same changes with Padua and Vicenza , and did also voluntarily , deliver it self up to the Venetian Government . Heer are very good white Wines , especially that sort they call Garganico . The air is clear and healthful , but must needs be sharp in Winter time , being so near the high mountains : among which Baldus is famous for the great variety of choice simples growing thereon , of which Joan. Pona an Apothecary of Verona hath written a particular Catalogue and description . Which Book and thereupon the Paduan herbarists making simpling voyages yearly thither hath gotten Baldus its reputation , for I am very confident that many hills about the Alps produce as great variety and as choice plants as that . Not for from Verona is the Lago di Garda anciently called Lacus Benacus , which furnishes the City with plenty of excellent Fish , especially trouts , Sardinie , and a sort of Fish of the Trout kind , called Carpione , peculiar to this lake . Those we saw were not a foot long , of the fashion of Trout . We travelled from Verona to Mantua 24 miles , by the way passing through some large Villages , but no considerable Town . Six miles short of Mantua , at a place called Marmirola , we viewed an elegant palace of the Dukes , richly furnished and adorned with pictures and statues . The City of Mantua is of great antiquity , strong by situation , as standing in the middle of a lake , and well fortified . Schottus saith that it is 4 miles in circuit , hath 8 gates , and about 50000 souls . It seemed to us a great City , but not answerably populous , having not yet recovered it self of the losses it sustained when it was miserably sackt by the Emperor Ferdinand II. his Army in the year 1630. A little out of the City stands a pretty house of the Dukes called Palazzo del Te , wherein there is a square room having the roof arched round in form of Cupola , called the Giants-hall , so contrived , that if two stand in the opposite corners , one laying his ear to the wall may hear what the other whispers with his face to the corner , which he that stands in the middle of the room or in the corner on the same side shall not . The like room we were told there is in the Duke of Parma's Palace at Caprarola . Our whispering place in the Cathedral Church of Glocester is of somewhat a different make . In a Village near Mantua called Ande , now Petula , was born the Prince of Latine Poets , P. Virgilius Maro . In this City are two Societies of Virtuosi ( Academies they call them ) the one stile themselves Accesi , the other Timidi . This City hath according to the fate of her neighbours undergone several changes of Government . In the year 1328. Lewis Gonzaga by the favour of the people made himself Lord of it , from whom the present Duke is descended . In the year 1433. John-Francis Gonzaga was created Marquess of Manina , by the Emperor Sigismund IV. In the year 1530. Frederic Gonzaga was created Duke of Mantua by the Emperor Charles V. The Dukes yearly revenue is said to be 400000 crowns , according to the account we had of it in particulars somewhat less , viz. the mills pay 4000 crowns per annum . The Jews ( who are about 6000 in number , and wear no badge of distinction ) give 20000 crowns per annum . The rest of the Citizens of Mantua 70000 crowns . The Countrey yields 60000 pistols ; and Montserrat 13000 , in all 386000 crowns the year . Yet is the present Prince , through ill husbandry not proportioning his expences to his income , become very poor , being indebted to the Venetians ( as Leti saith ) four millions of crowris . To advance his Revenue at the time of our being there he was put to that pitiful shift of debasing his coin , so that none of his money would pass further then his own Territory . His name was Carolus Gonzaga II. since dead , and his Son Caroulus Ferdinandus succeeds him in his estates . There are besides of this Family 4 or 5 small Princes , feudatory of the Empire , but Sovereign Lords having Jura Regalia in their petty States , viz. The Princes of 1. Novellara . 2. Bozolo . 3. Gustalla . 4. Sabionetta , in which the male line is failed . 5. Castiglione . We were told that these Princelets were obliged to attend the Duke of Mantua's Court three months in the year . The Dukes Council of State or Privy Council consists only of six of the chief Nobility . In these parts all the children of the common people have equal shares of their Parents Estates , at least their moveables . The wife when her husband dies carries her dowry back with her : if she dies first , then her children ( if she leaves any ) divide her dower equally among them . If she die childless her dower is divided , half goes to her husband , and half to her next kindred . If a woman hath had children by one husband and he dying she marries again and hath children by her second husband , her estate is divided into equal parts , one moiety goes to her first husbands children , and the other to her second 's . We took boat for Ferrara , which brought us first into the lake , then into the chanel of the River Mincius , [ which runs out of the Lago di Garda ( called in Latine Lacus Benacus ) at a strong Fort of the Venetians called Peschiera , and coming to Mantua spreads it self into a lake of 5 miles long . ] At 16 miles end we came to a Bridg and Sluce at a place called Governo , where we entred the River Po ; going down stream we passed by Ostia 10 miles distant from Governo ; and 10 miles further down Massa , both on our left hand ; and 7 miles below Massa came to Stellata , a large Village on our right hand , under the Pope . Heer the Territory of Mantua ended . Eight miles beyond this place we left the River Po at a Village called Il Ponte , and struck up an artificial Chanel of 4 miles long , which brought streight to the Gates of Ferrara . This City is very considerable as well for its greatness as its strength . It is said to be about 7 miles in compass , and besides the advantage of its siruation in a fenny level it is strongly fortified with walls an bulwarks , and surrounded with a broad and deep trench full of water ; so that I look upon it for a City of that bigness as the strongest in all Italy . It had formerly a Prince of its own , but is now , with all its territory , subject to the Pope . From Ferrara we went with the Procaccio or Courrier to Bologna , shifting our boat at a place called Mal-Albergo , some 17 miles from Ferrara , where we went up into a higher chanel , viz. the Rhenus Bononiensis , and passing through 9 locks or sostegni , we arrived at Bologna , distant by water from Ferrara 45 miles . A great part of the Countrey we passed through between Ferrara and Bologna . is a perfect level , and fenny ground , much like to the Isle of Ely in England . Bononia is a large City , of a round figure , and yet 7 or 8 miles in circuit . The houses not tall , fair portico's on each side the streets , convenient to walk in , as well in Summer to defend one from the scorching beams of the Sun , as in Winter to shelter form the rain . Many Gentlemens houses ( palaces they call them ) which make no great shew outwardly in the street , but within are very handsome and very convenient , having more in the recess then they promise in the front . The number of Inhabitants is about 80000 souls . The Bologna sausages , wash-balls , and little dogs are much esteemed and talked of in all Italy and elsewhere . Heer is also a great silk trade driven , and the best Engines for winding and twisting of it that we have any where seen . The University of Bologna is one of the most ancient and famous in Europe , especially for the study of the Law. There is such a multitude of professors in all faculties , that I am afraid few Readers will have the patience to run over the list of them , which for the satisfaction of the curious I here exhibit . The Series Lectionum of the University of the Jurists . Classes Matutinae . Primâ hora in pulsu Campanae . Ad Lecturam Decret . extraord . Illustrissimus D. Rector . Vact. Ad Lecturam Decret . ordin . Legant de Constitut . usque ad Tit. de off . Delegat . D. Franciscus Mathesilanus . R us . D. Prosper Pollinus Metrop . Praepos . D. Jo. Baptista Dulfus . D. Jo. Bapt. Panzacchius Abbas . D. Petrus de Sandris . D. Raphael Bertucerus S. Petr●nii Canonicus . D. Constantius Scasellius . A. Alexander de Domnis . D. Julius Argolus Metropol , Canonicus . D. Abbas Cititus Maria Guidonus Metrop . Secundâ Horâ . Ad Lecturam off . Veteris ordin . Leg. tit . ff . De off . ejus cui mandata est jurisdiction . D. Franciscus Barbadorius emeritus . D. Alfonsus Arnoldus S. Petronii Canon . D. Matthaeus Griffonius S. Petronii Canon . D. Nicolaus Alle. D. Jac. de Gottis . D. Hippolytus Farnasa●ius Abbas . D. Odoardus Guidonus . D. Antonius Francavatia . Tertiâ Horâ . Ad Lecturam Summae Rolandinae . D. Carolus Dulphus . Ad Lecturam Sexti & Clementinarum . D. Co. Franciscus Ursius . D. Carolus Gaggius . D. Augustinus de Balthassaris . D. Leonardus Bacchionus Caccaneus . D. Christoph . Gulinellus . D. Franciscus Guidonus . Ad Lecturam de Maleficiis , Legant Legem unicam de Raptu Virginum . D. Gasper Elephantucius . D. Joseph Coltellinus . D. Petrus Pomp. Vincentius Mantachetus . Quarta Horâ . Ad Lecturam de Verb. signific . D. Christoph . Lucatellus . D. Jo. Antonius Fantellus . D. Hieronymus de S. Petro Metrop . Canon . abs . cum res . Ad Lecturam repetit . part . Legant primo omnes Populi ff . de just . & jure , deinde legant de minoribus 25 annis . D. Jo. Baptista de Astis . D. Calabrebius Pistorinus . D. Hippol Franc. Vinea abs . cum res . D. Dominicus Medices . D. Hippol. Maria de Conventis . D. Laurentius Simonius . Ad Practicam Judiciario . D. Paulus Zanius . D. Joannes Calvus . Ad Lecturam Pandectar . D. Alexander Sanutus Pellicanus . Classes Pomeridianae . Primâ Horâ in pulsu Companae . Ad Lecturam Instit . Legant tit . de usu fructu , deindè transeant ad tit . de usucapionibus . D. Joannes Mazzantus . D. Clemens Leonius abs . cum reserv . D. Franciscus Maria Burdocchius . D. Horatius Battalia . D. Anton. Franc. Siverius . D. Jacobus Maria Ugolottus . D. Gasper Vincens Berna . D. Camillus Bernardinus Albaus . D. Joan. Antonius Ruinus . D. Laurentius Placentus . D. Prosper Cattalanus . D. Onuphrius Rabastens Col. major . S. Clem. Hisp . Secundâ Horâ . Ad Lecturam ff . legant tit . de novi operis nunciat . deinde tit . de acquirend . Possess . Excellentissimus D. Cornelius Canalius emeritus . D. Franciscus Munarius aetate ff . Metrop . Canon . S. P. D. Joan. Baptista Farnasarius . D. Carolus Antonius de Blasiis . D. Joseph Franchinus . Tertiâ Horâ . Ad Lecturam Decret . Legant in causis incipiendo à Prima . D. Hippolytus Nanius Elephatuccius . D. Co. Annibal de Blanchis Metrop . Canonicus . D. Felicianus Mollinus Coll. Maj. S. Clem. Hisp . Ad Lecturam C. lib. X. D. Carolus de Landis . D. Paulus Forada , Coll. maj . S. Clem. Hisp . Ad Lecturam Decretal . Legant de Regularibus & transeuntibus ad Religionem . D. Alexander Barberius . D. Co. Hieronimus Boschettus . Ad Lecturam de regulis Juris . D. Petrus de Masiis . D. Franciscus Maria Cuccus . Quartâ Horâ . Ad Lecturam de fe●dis . D. Jo. Baptista Giovagonius abs . cum reserv . D. Julius Carcellerius . Ad Lecturam Institut . Legant tit . de usu fructu , deinde transeant ad tit . de usu capionib . D. Co. Ludovicus Marsilius abs . cum reser . D. Jo. Baptista Sannutus Pellicanus . D. Jacobus Daniolus . D. Albertus de Planis . P. Abbas Petrus Hercules Abergettus abs . cum reserv . D. Rochus Franc. Bonfiolus . D. Gaspar Linder . D. Fabius Bordacchius . D. Hercules Maria Matthiolus . Lecturae Vniversitatis . Ad Lecturam Decretorum . D. — Ad Lecturam Sexti & Clementinarum . D. — Ad Lecturam Decret . extraord . D. — Ad Lecturam Decret . sive Infortiati ordinar . D. — Ad Lecturam Voluminis . D. — Ad Lecturam ff . novi seu G. extraordinar . D. — The Series Lectionum of the University of the Artists . Classes Matutinae . Prima Hora in pulsu Campanae . Ad Lecturam Medicinae extraordinariam . Illustrissimus Dominus Rector . vacat . Ad Lecturam Chirurgiae legant de Vlceribus . D. Jo. August . Cuccus emeritus , Q. S. A. D. Albertus de Fabris . D. Alexander Guicciardinus . Ad Anatomen . D. Jo. August . Cuccus emeritus , Q. S. A. D. Albertus de Fabris . D. Jo. Baptista Capponius . D. Carolus Galeratus . D. Joan. de Larentiis . Ad Lecturam Simplicium Medicinalium . D. Hyacinthus Ambrosius . Ad Lecturam humanarum literarum . D. Cosmus Gualdandus . Ad Lecturam Logicae , Legant secundum librum Posteriorum . D. Dominicus Maria Burgus . D. Dominicus Clericus . D. Aloysius Magnus . Secundâ hora. Ad Theoricam Medicinae ordinariam , legant Aphorismos Hippocratis . D. Petrus Jacobus Florenus . D. Carolus Galleratus . D. Joan. de Laurentiis . D. Joan. Antonius Castarius . Ad Lecturam Logicae , Legant secundum lib. Posteriorum . D. Secinius Orettus . D. Carolus Ant. Siverius . D. Andreas Banderia . D. Marius Marianus . Tertiâ Horâ . Ad Practicam Medicinae extraord . Legant 4 partem primi Avicen●ae . D. Jacobus Accurtius . D. Jo. Baptista Lingarus . D. Jo. Car. Matthosillanus . D. Vincentius Franchinus . D. Florianus Bertellus . D. Barthol . Raymundus . Ad Philosophiam ordinariam , Legant Parva naturalia . D. Fulvius Magnanus . D. — Ad Lecturam Metaphysicae , Legant primum librum . P. Mr. Laurentius de Fabris , Franciscus . Ad Lecturam humanarum literarum . D. Laurentius Grimaldus . abs . cum reserv . Quartâ Hora. Ad Philosophiam moralem , Legant de amicitia . D. Ovidius Montalbanus . D. Jacobus Servanus , S. Petronii Canonicus . Ad Lecturam Logicae , Legant secundum lib. Posteriorum . D. Raymundus Abelus . D. Bartholomaeus Ferrarius . Ad Lecturam Humanarum liter . D. Michael B. Ad Mechanicas . D. Petrus Mengolus . Ad Particulas Graecas Domi. D. — Ad Arithmeticam Domi. D. Simon Mengolus . Ad Grammaticam Domi. D. Nicolaus Banderia . D. Bonaventura Rubens . Classes Pomeridianae . Primâ Horâ in pulsu Companae . Ad Theoricam Medicinoe extraord . Legant primam partem Avicennae . D. Jo. Carol. Lancius Paltronus . D. Angelus Antonius Livizanus . D. Ludovicus Lodius . D. Berlingerius de Solitis Syracusanus . Ad Lecturam Sarae Scripturae Legant ad Beneplacitum . P. M. Ericus Marchettus Servita . Secundâ Horâ . Ad Practicam Medicinae ordin . Legant de Febribus . D. Jo. Baptista Capponius . D. Rubertus Muratorius . D. Marcellus Malpighius abs . cum reser . D. Carolus Fracassatus . D. Raymundus M. Pistorinus . Ad Philosophiam extraord . Legant de Anima . D. Caesar Zoppius . P. M. Vitalis Ferra-rubeus Mon. Cassinus . D. Petrus Maria Cianus . P. M. Marc. Ant. Fabiaus de Caritate . Tertiâ Horâ . Ad Lecturam Metaophysicae , Legant duodecimum librum . P. Abb. Fabianus de Landis . Can. Lat. abs . cum reserv . D. Flavius Zinus . Ad Philosophiam ordin . Legant de Caelo & mundo . D. Franciscus Natalis . D. Alexander Magnus . D. Franciscus Gherardus . D. Carolus Saxius . Quartâ Horâ . Ad Practicam Medicinae extraord . Legant ad beneplacit . P. Pompeius Bolognettus emeritus . D. Carolus Riarius . D. Franciscus Sacentus . Ad Lecturam S. Theologiae Scholasticae . Leg. primum lib. Sentent . P. M. Ant. Mar. Gherardus Francisc . D. Gregorius Fallonus Hibernus . P. M. Sac. Philip. Pollinus Dominicanus . Ad Lecturam Casuum Conscientiae . P. Car. Anton. Jeachimus . Ad Mathematicam , Legant Astronomiam Ptolemaei . P. M Joannes Riccius Carmelita . D. Jo. Dominicus Cassinus Januens . Ad Artem Scribendi . D. Franciscus Guidicellus . D. Jo. Andreas de Abantis . Lecturae Vniversitatis . Ad Lecturam Medicinae . D. — Ad Lecturam Philosophioe . D. — Ad Lecturam Astronomiae . D. — Ad Lecturam Rhetoricae . D. — At Bononia we saw the formerly famous exercise of Justing or Tilting , which is there stil used in Carneval time . The combatants being mounted on horseback , armed cap-a-pee , and adorned with huge Plumes of Feathers and Scarfs , with Launces in their hands , run one at another a full gallop , one on one side and another on the other side of a low rail . They aim at one particular part ( I think it is the eye ) and he that comes nearest is the best Juster . We saw several Launces broken but no person dismounted , nor any hurt done . Heer by the favour of Dr. Ovidio Montalbano one of the Professors , we had a sight of the Museum of aldrovandus , which by his last Will he left as a Legacy to the City . It is kept in the Cardinal Legates Palace commonly called Palazzo del Confaloniero . Among many natural and artificial Rarities therein preserved we took more especial notice of 10 Volumes of the pictures of Plants , and 6 of Birds , Beasts , and Fishes , drawn exactly in colours by the hand . The same Dr. Montalbanus very civilly brought . us to the house of Jcaobus Zenoni , an Apothecary , a skilful herbarist and a collector of Rarities , who among other things shewed us three pieces of rock-Crystal , with drops of water enclosed in the middle of them , which we could plainly perceive when the crystal was moved to and fro . He hath a Garden well stored with Simples , wherein we noted Arundo nastos sive farcta , in rivis Rheni Boniensis : Solanum Americanum fructu molli . Eyst . Geranium triste Cornuti : Scammonea Syriaca ; Polytrichum Alpinum inciso folio , costâ viridi ; Convolvulus Althaeae folio non inciso ; Pentaphyllum lucidum folio hirsuto , ab ipso inventum prope Rhenum Bononiensem ; Malva Alpina folio laciniato ; Jacobaea folio Betonicae , n. d. Abrotanum foemina inodorum ; Bardana de Congo ; Helleborus niger trifolius spinosus ; Cyclamen Baldense folio rotundo , flore odorato ; Thlaspi folio Sampsuchi ; item folio sedi ; Dau us Creticus verus ; Stachys Cretica salviae folio ; Clematis Smilaci Asperae similis , verum non aspera ; Clematis tetraphylla Americana ; Malva folio Betonicae , ab ipso inventa ; Labrum Veneris Indicum altissimum ; Eruce Tanaceti folio ; Genista Alpine sive Spartium . Col. Adianthum nigrum ramosum Canadense Cornut . Chamaedryos spuriae species , ab ipso inventa propriè Rheum fl . Bononiensem ; besides many others which had not yet put forth , it being early in the Spring . The same day we visited Seignior Gioseppi Bucemi a Chymist , who prepares the Bononian stone , or Lapis Phosphorus , which id exposed a while to the illuminated air will imbibe the light , so that withdrawn into a dark room , and there look't upon it will appear like a burning coal ; but in a short time gradually loses its shining till again exposed to the light . The crude stone is like a kind of sparre or fluor ; it acquires this quality by being calcined ( ad he told us ) in any small furnace , laying the pieces of stone upon an iron grate over a fire of wood . But we believe there is somewhat more of mystery in it ; for some of us calcining part of the stone we purchased of him according to his direction , it sorted not to make it shine . The prepared stone in time loses its vertue and ceases to shine , as we found by experience in those pieces we bought and brought along with us . Heerabout and all along as we rode in Lombardy we saw now in flower Aconitum hyemale , call'd by same Anemone Bononiensium We left Bologna , and travelled to Modena , by the way about 15 miles from Bol pssing by Castel-Franco , a strong Fort near a Village called Villa Franca , built by Pope Vrban the VIII . on the Frontier of Modena . Modena is 20 miles distant from Bononia , no great City , but for the bigness populous , being the place of the Dukes usual residence ; which must needs draw company and business . It is encompassed about with a thick wall and broad ditch , and tolerably well fortified with bastions and outworks . Heer as at Bononia , Padua , and several other Cities in Lombardy and Friuli , are Portico's or Cloysters , ( Rows they call them at Chester ) on each side the streets to walk in . The houses are most built of brick , and but of mean height , as we observed them to be in all those Cities where the streets cloystered on both sides , which we conjecture was the manner of building of the Goths or Lombards that invaded Italy , and setled themselves in these parts . Heer we saw the Dukes Palace , which though it be not vast , nor makes any great shew outwardly ; yet are the rooms within very elegant and richly adorned with gilding , hangings , and Pictures of the best Masters . What we most minded was the Cabinet or museum , furnished with choice of natural Rarities , Jewels , ancient ad modern Coins and Medals , ancient and modern Entaglia's , curious turn'd Works , dried Plants pasted upon smooth boards whitened with ceruss , which may be put in frames and hung about a room like pictures ; and a great collection of designs of the best Painters . Among other things we took notice of a humane head petrified ; a hens egg having on one side the signature of the Sun , which I the rather noted , because some years before Sir Thomas Brown of Norwich sent me the picture of one having the perfect signature of a Duck swimming upon it , which he assured me was natural . Moss included in a piece of Crystal , silver in another . A fly plainly discernable in a piece of Amber . A Chinese Calendar written on wooden leaves . Almericus Father to the present Duke ( who at our being there was a child of about 3 years old ) made this Collection , and was treating with Manfredus Septalius Canon at Millain for his Cabinet , so much talked of all over Italy ; for which they told us he was to give 1000 pistols : But before the bargain was concluded the Duke died in the 28 year of his age . The Revenues of this Prince are said to be 350000 Crowns per ann . his ordinary expences not to exceed 180000. In a Mountain in this Territory called Zibbo nigh Paiuli Castle some 28 miles distant from Modena is a Fountain where Petroleum issues out of the earth . In another Mountain called Monte Nicani are found petri●ied cockles and others shells . We began our Journey to Parma , and at 7 miles end forded the River Serchio , passing by strong little Town on our left hand called Rubiera , and after 8 miles more entred Reggio . a city almost as big as Modena , and of equal strength , subject to the same Prince , who is called Duke of Modena , and Reggio . It is more extended in length , and makes a fairer shew , having one broad and long street . Heer there are many Sculptors who make pretty carved works in Ivory , and wood , for which this Town is noted . Ten miles onward we passed a long Bridge over the River Lenzo , and entred the Duke of Parma's Countrey ; and five miles more brought us to Parma , a larger City then Modena , of a round figure , well built of brick , though the houses be not tall . The streets broad and well paved , but no porticos under the houses . In short , it is a very pleasant and handsome Town , but not so well fortified as many other Cities in Italy . We travelled to Piacenza . At 6 miles distance from Parma we ferried over the River Taro. Nine miles further we came to a large Burgo called St. Donin . Eight miles beyond St. Donin we passed through a pretty little Town called Fiorenzuola , and just without the Town crossed the River Arta ; and proceeding on still 12 miles , we came to Piacenza , a City for bigness not inferiour to Parma , and for strength Superior ( being well walled and trench's about , and having a strong Citadel ) but not so handsome and well built . The Revenues of the Duke of Parma are said by some to be 500000 , by some but 400000 crowns per ann . He keeps 3000 foot , and 1000 horse in costant pay ; and can upon occasion raise 20000 foot , and 1000 horse more . Besides Parma and Piacenza he holds in the State of the Church the Dukedom of Castro and the County of Ronciglione , the first of which was pawned to the Pope , and for want of payment of the money forfeited to the Church , concerning the restitution whereof there hath been such a stir of late , He holds also five Cities in Abruzzo . The present Dukes name is Ranutius Farnesius . We rode to Crema , 13 miles foom Piacenza , passing through Castigno , a large Burgo in the State of Milan , two miles thence ferrying over the River Adda , and 2 miles further the River Serio , which runs into the Adda . Heer we entred the Venetian Territory , and at the end of other five miles arrived at Crema , no great City , but strongly fenced and fortified , and for the bigness populous ; held with a good Garrison of about 500 Souldiers by the Venetians , as being a frontier place . It is situate in a fair and spacious plain , near the River Serio , and hath a large territory about it , called Cremasco . This City is famous for fine thread made by the Nuns , and little brushes made of the roots of a king of grass called Capriole , which I take to be Gramen Scoparium ischaemi paniculis of Lobel . We hired horses for Brescia , 30 miles distant from Crema . By the way we rode through 1. a little Town called Osanengo , about 3 miles from Crema . 2. Romanengo a great Burgo with a small Castle , belonging to the King of Spain , some 3 miles from Osanengo : and about 4 miles further onward 3. Soncin , a considerable wall'd Town in the Dutchy of Milan , which Schottus takes notice of as a very civil place to strangers , and mentions panem ex Amygdalis dulcibus & lucernas praestantissimas ex orichalco made there . Near this Town we ferried over the River Oy or Ollius , and entred again into the Venetian Territory . Two miles off this place we rode close by L'orzi nuovi , a small Town , but one of the best fortified places we have seen , carefully guarded by a good Garrison which the Venetians maintain there . Two miles from this Fortress we passed a great Village called L'orzi vecchii , then several Villages the most considerable whereof was Lo grado . Heerabout and at L'orzi nuovi , is great store of flax planted , and fine linnen cloth made . The Countrey we rode through this day was full of Villages and well peopled , divided into small Fields , and those enclosed with hedges like our enclosed Countreys in England . The City of Brescia is less then Verona , but considering the bigness more populous , well built , having broad and streight streets , paved with stone in the middle , and with bricks set edge wayes on each side , after the manner of the Holland Cities ; as are also the streets of Parma , Piacenza , and Crema . It is encompassed with two walls , the interiour of old building more slight and weak , the exterior of good strength , and thickness , with a broad trench before it . The inhabitants are very busie and industrious , driving a great trade of making Guns and other iron ware . The Brescian Guns are much esteemed not only in Italy , but all over Europe , as well for the goodness of the iron and temper , as the excellency and neatness of the workmanship . The Markets are well stored with all things necessary for humane life . The territory of this City is in length from Moso near Mantua to Dialengo in the upper end of Val Camonica 100 miles , in breadth from Limone upon the Lago di Garda to L'orzi nuovi 50 ; fruitful of corn and wine . The hills clothed with Woods , and the valleys abundant in good pastures ; so that there is excellent cheese made heer , and sent abroad to Venice and other parts of Italy . In the Mountains are iron and copper mines , which yield great profit to the owners , and inrich the whole Coutrey . Few Cities in Italy have so large and so rich a territory , so populous and full of Towns and great Villages . The City it self hath often changed Lords and Governments , and was for a long time miserably torn in pieces , and wasted by intestine quarrels and fightings between the Factions of the Guelfs and Ghibellines . The Visconti of Milan made themselves masters of it and held it for many years . In the time of Phillippus Maria , the Citizens being much oppressed and aggrieved , and having often in vain sent Embssadors to him for redress , they finally delivered themselves up to the Venetians in the year 1426. who now keep in Garrison for the security of this City 800 Souldiers , and 300 more in the Castle , which stands on a rocky hill and commands the whole Town . On the sides of this hill we found Serpent Stones or Cornua Ammonis , besides other petrified shells . We travelled to Bergamo passing through 1. Hospitaletta , a Village 7 miles distant from Brescia 2. Cokai , a large Village 5 miles further . 3. Palazzulolo a great Village standing on a steep bank on each side the River Ollio We had a full view of the Alps all along as we rode . Bergamo is seated upon the side of a hill , and is a City of good account for greatness and strength , encompassed about with high strong walls , and a broad dry ditch or trench . The streets are narrow , but the houses fair . Upon the top of the hill above the City stands the Castle , which though it be but a small place is strongly situate , and commands the Town . They told us that there was a Vault under ground from the Castle to the Palace of the Capitaneo . Without the Walls of the City are five large Borgo's or Suburbs . 1. That of St. Leonardo below the hill , which hath fair streets , and is inhabited by rich Merchants . 2. That of St. Antonio . 3. Of Sancta Catharina . 4. S. Thomaso or Borsa di pignole . These three stand at some little distance one from another , and some of them are walled about . 5. Borgo Canale or di S. Gotardo . This City seemed to us a busie and thriving place . In the Church of the Augustines Cloyster lies buried Ambrosius Calepinus , a Monk of that Order , Author of the known Dictionary , without any monument or Inscription : In the Priors Cell they shewed us his Picture with this subsribed . F. Ambrosius , dictus Calepinus , Comitis Trussardi Calepii primi vallis Calepiae feudatarii filius praealaro suo Dictionario nusquam antea ab aliquo excogitato ( vulgò Calepinum nominant ) cùm Heremitanum ho● S. Augustini Monasterium , & Bergomum patriam suam egregiè illustrâsset , omnibus literarum studiosis utilissimus quievit in Domino Anno salutis MDXI. aetatis suae 71. This City hath undergone almost the same changes of Lords and Government with Brescia , and did likewise voluntarily deliver it self up to the Venetians in the year 1428. under whose Government it continued till the year 1509 , when the Venetian Army was routed , broken and utterly defeated by Lewis XII King of France , in the Ghiara of the River Adda , and then it submitted to him and remained at his Devotion so long as he held the Dutchy of Milan . In the Year 1512 , the French being expelled Italy , it became subject to Maximilian Sforza Duke of Milan . By reason of some grievances it revolted from him and returned under the Venetians ; but being besieged by Raimundus Cardona a Spaniard , Vice-roy of Naples , and Captain of the League , with a great army , it was forced to surrender to the will of Maximilian , and to avoid pillaging to pay 40000 Ducats of Gold , whereas before it would not pay 10000 , Anno 1514. In fine , Anno 1516 , it again returned under the Government of the Venetians , who continue to this day Lords of it , and send thither a * Podestà , a Capitaneo , a Camerlengo and a Castellano . The Italians have a Proverb of this City , Se Bergamo fosse in pian Sarebbe piu bel che non è Milan . If Bergamo stood in a plain it would be a fairer City than Milan . NB. After the forementioned rout and disomfiture of the Venetian Army , not only Bergamo , but also Brescia , Verona , Vicenza , Padua , and the rest of the Cities subject to them , save only Treviso , readily submitted to the Emperour and King of France ; notwithstading they were well fortified and had strength enough to resist : So that the Venetians utterly despaired of and wholly gave up for lost all they had on the firm land of Italy ; but yet in a short time they recovered it all again . From Bergamo we rode to Calonica , a Village in the State of Milan , seated upon the River Adda , where we took water for the City of Milan . OF MILAN . MILAN is one of the four principal Cities of Italy ; the other three being Rome , Venice and Naples . It is called la grande , and well may it be so , being ten Italian miles in circuit : and yet ( which is more ) the figure of it approaches to a circle . It conteins 11 Collegiate Churches , 71 Parishes , 30 Covents of Freres , 8 of Regular Canons , and 36 of Nuns . The number of Inhabitants of all sorts is said to be 300000 , but I believe they who report it speak by guess and at random . All provisions for the belly are very plentiful and cheap heer : so that it is a proverbial saying , Solo in Milano si mangia , They eat well only at Milan . The Domo or Cathedral Church is next to S. Peters at Rome the greatest , most sumptuous ad stately pile of building in Italy . It is 250 cubits long , and 130 broad , according to Schottus , and of an answerable highth . A more particular description whereof may be seen in Schottus . The great Hospital is the largest and most magnificent , I think , in Europe , more like a stately Cloyster or Princes Palace than an Hospital . There is one great square Court , surrounded with a double portico , the one below , the other obove flairs ; besides four or five other smaller Courts . The Revenues of this house amount to more then 50000 crowns yearly ; and there are maintained in it about 4000 poor , infirm and sick persons . In this City are many fair and large Monasteries , and a great number of Churches [ of all sorts 238 ] beautified with exquisite pictures and statues of the best Masters , and furnished with rich Altar● pieces , Reliques , Vests , and other Ornaments : The particulars may be seen in Schottus and others . The Library called Bibliotheca Ambrosiana is a handsom building furnished with store of Good Books , and free for all persons , as well strangers as Citizens , to enter into and make use of . It was founded by Cardinal Carolus Borromens , of whom they have made a Saint . The College called Hermathenaeum is a stately building , having a handsome Court , encompassed with a double Portico or Cloyster , one above the other . The pillars of both Porticoes are double , the lowermost of the Ionic , the upper of the Tuscan Order . The Castle of Milan is esteemed one of the principal Fortresses of Europe , as well for its strength ( having never been taken by force ) as for its greatness and beauty . This Castle since its first building hath been twice enlarged ; for the ancient Castle , built by the Visconti ( which is now the Palace of the Governour , and before which is Court having a round stone-tower at each corner ; ) the French taking in a great space of ground , enclosed with a square wall of a very great highth and thickness , and a deep ditch . Upon the top of this wall one may walk under cover round about , and from thence have a fair prospect of the Countrey , and the new Fortifications of the Castle , or the new line added by the Spaniard , being of a pentagonal figure , and having at each angle a Bastion or Mount , and between every two Bastions an half Moon . It is well furnished round about with great Guns ready mounted . Within the Castle is a water-mill , which they told us was driven by water which springs up within the Castle-walls . Schottus saith that the circuit of the whole Fortress besides the trenches is 1600 paces . The Garrison at our being there consisted of about 600 Souldiers , and the Castellana or Governours name was Don Balthasar Markadel . We saw the Museum or Gallery of Seignior Manfredus Septalius son to Ludovicus Septalius the famous Physician ; wherein we took notice of a box with a multitude of Looking-glasses so disposed as by mutual reflexion to multiply the object many times , so that one could see no end of them : the best in this king that I have any where seen . A plain plate of glass with so many spherical protuberances wrought upon it , that if you lookt through it upon any object you saw it so many times multiplied as there were protuberancies or segments of spheres upon the plain of the glass . Likewise a Speculum of the same fashion , by looking upon which through the former you see your face so many times multiplied as to be equal to the product of the sum of the protuberancies of the one glass multiplied into the sum of the protuberancies of the other . Several concave burning Specula of metal ; and we saw the experiment of burning by reflexion . Several Engines counterfeiting a perpetual motion , of which afterward we understood the intrigue . Several automata and clocks of divers fashions , among the rest two of a cylindrical figure which moved without weight or spring , only by being placed upon an enclining plain , their own weight was the spring of their motion . Pieces of Amber with Flies , Grashoppers , Bees enclosed in them . Pieces of Crystal with Grass , Moss , Leaves , Insects , &c. enclosed in them . A large piece of Crystal with a drop of water in it , and in that water a bubble of air , which as you turned the stone moved upwards . A little Cornelian with a great quantity of water enclosed in it . Pictures made of feathers by the Indians . A great collection as well of ancient as modern coins and medals . Several Entaglie , Camei & Nicoli . The Pietra imboscata of Imperatus , having the lively signatures of herbs and trees upon it . Of this sort is found plenty about Florence , where they polish them and make Cabinets of them . Perfumed knives . Persian , Arabic , Chinese , and Japonic manuscripts ; and a China Calendar in wood , Great variety of shells . Telescopes and Microscopes of his own making . A large piece of the minera or matrix of Emeralds , with the stones growing in it . Many musical instruments and divers sorts of pipes of his own invention . Ancient Rings . Indian Scepters and Bills made of stone . Several things petrified . Chymical Oils extracted by himself without fire . The Skeleton of a Morsses head . Divers and very large Rhinocerots horns , Gazells horns , and an Unicorns horn . Curious pieces of turned work of Ivory very fine and subtil . Several pieces of past and coloured glass . Several pieces of most transparent Crystal-glass , excelling that of Venice , made and invented by himself . Factitious China or Porcellane of his own invention and making , hardly to be distinguished from the true . But there being a printed Catalogue of this Cabinet set out by the owner himself , I refer the Reader thither for further satisfaction . In this City they work much in Crystal , making drinking-glasses and other vessels , cases for tweezers , seals , and an hundred pretty knacks of it : they also engrave figures upon it . They grind and polish it with a brass wheel , upon which they put the powder of Smiris mingled with water ; and after to smooth it they use the power of * Sasse-mort , which is a stone they find in the River fast by . This stone by lying in the water by degrees dies , from a heavy pebble first becoming light like a pumice , and afterward if it lie longer in the water crumbling to dust . Most ordinary stones by lying in this water , or where the water sometimes comes , will ( as they told us ) die in this manner , excepting the clear pellucid pebbles , which are immortal . We left Milan and began our journey to Turin . We rode all along upon the bank of the River Navilio , passing several small Villages , leaving Biagrassa , a Town of some note , a little on our left hand , and lodged at Bufalora 22 miles distant from Milan . Heer in the hedges we found Fumaria bulbosa flore purpureo & albo now in flower : as also Aristolochia rotunda in flower . We passed through Novara a strong Town belonging to the Spaniard 10 miles distant from Bufalora ; and rode on 10 miles further to Vercelli belonging to the Duke of Savoy ; a large Town , but neither strong nor well peopled . This Town was delivered up by the Spaniard to the Duke , when Trin was restored to the Spaniard by the French. We were told that the Citizens pay ten times more to the Duke then they did to the Spaniard , and for that cause such as are able leave the City and remove to other places . We travelled as far as a Village called Sian , 18 miles passing by a large borgo called S. German . Being stopt by the waters we were constrained to stay all night at Chivas , no more then 8 miles forward . We got safe to Turino , passing by the way many waters , two we ferried over , viz Orco and Stura . Turin , anciently Augusta Taurinorum , seated upon the River Padus or Po , is no large City , but by reason the Duke of Savoy usually keeps his Court there , frequent and populous . The ancient buildings are not better than those of our English Towns : but there is one long street of new buildings tall and uniform ; and about the midst of it a large square Piazza , having on each side a fair Cloyster , very handsome and sightly . At one end of this street is another Piazza before the Dukes Palace , a fair building but not yet finished . Heer is a Citadel with 5 bastions serving as well to bridle as defend the Town . Heer we met with some of the Protestants of the Valleys of Lucern and Angrona , who told us that by the intercession of the Cantons of Zurich and Bern , the Duke hath at present made an accord with them , permitting them still to enjoy the liberty of their Religion . They dwel in 14 pagi or Villages , have no Town , are in number about 15000 souls , and of them about 2000 fighting men . These are divided into 14 Companies under so many Captains , among whom Jean Janneville is noted for a valiant man and a good Souldier . The Papists call these men Barbetti and Genevrini . They are the only Protestants in Italy , and have maintained the purity of their Religion all along these 1200 years . They run over the mountains like chamois , never shooting ( if themselves may be believed ) but they hit . They boasted to us that in the late War they had not lost above 40 or 50 men , and had killed 500 of the Dukes ; nevertheless the Duke hath built a strong fortress at a place called La torre in the middle of them . The City of Turin hath an University , and boasts to have been the first that brought the use of Printing into Italy . All provisions are plentiful and cheap there , the Countrey round about being very rich and fertile . Indeed the whole Principality of Piemont is esteemed inferiour to no part of Italy for pleasantness , and plenty of Corn , Cattel , Wine , Fruit , Hemp , Flax , Metals , and almost every thing necessary for humane life : and withal it is so populous , that the Italians use to say , that the Duke of Savoy hath only one City in Italy of 300 miles in compass . It hath 8 Episcopal Cities and 150 Towns. The Inhabitants are more given to Husbandry than Merchandise , so that the land is no where better cultivated then in Piemont . They are also very affectionate to their Prince , and for his honour and safety ready upon all occasions to venture their lives and fortunes . Leti saith that they are good Souldiers , expert in warlike exercises , and so valiant that they will rather die than turn their backs . Of the riches of this Countrey we may ( saith he ) take an estimate by the late Wars which continued for 23 years , during which time were maintained by the Duke in Garrison , and in the field between 25 and 30 thousand Souldiers , for the most part without any assistance or supplies of money or men from any other place but Piemont ; which besides all this contributed to the Duke in 15 years 11 millions . The same Author saith , it is not in Piemont as in other Countreys , wherein there are some persons excessive rich , but the generality of the people extremely poor : but on the contrary the Piemontese are generally well to live , and there are very few among them of extraordinary estates . As for the Duke he by all mens confession keeps a splendid and regal Court , answerable to his Title of Royal Highness . His annual Revenue is said to be a million of gold : according to Leti 1800000 crowns ; of which Piemont alone yields 1400000. He is able to bring into the Field 30000 Foot , and 5000 Horse , and yet leave enough at home to guard the Countrey . The States which the Duke possesses in Italy are , The Principality of Piemont , The Marquesates of Saluzzes ( which he had of the French in exchange for la Bresse ) and of Asti ; the Duchy of Aosta ; the Countries or Earldoms of Nizza , and of Vercelli . The present Dukes name is Carolus Emmanuel , son of Victor Amideus : he was at the time of our being there about thirty years of age ; and was then in mourning for his Duchess Francesca Borbona , and his Mother Christiana di Francia whom they call Madam Royal , who were lately dead . He hath two or three handsome Palaces near the City , adorned with rich Hangings , goòd Pictures and other Furniture . 1. That called the Venery , or hunting Palace lately built . 2. Millefiore . 3. Valentine . The making of oil'd cloth for Hoods , Hat-cases , and Coats to fence off the rain , was first invented at Turin by one Giacomo Marigi , and is still held as a secret by them , though now it be done in other places as well as there . We took horses and a guide at Turin for Genua , which we reacht at three days end . About a mile below Turin we past the River Po ( which heer begins to be navigable ) by a Bridge , and after we had rode about a mile further , by the Rivers side , we mounted the hills under which the River heerabout runs , which are very steep and difficult to ascend . Not far from the foot of these Mountains , in the Woods wherewith they are covered , and in the ditches by the way side , I observed growing wild , * Dens caninus flore purpureo Ger. Leucoium bulbosum vulgare C. B. Dentaria aphyllos Clus . sive Anblatum Cordi . Doronicum vulgare J. B. Hepaticum Trifolium Lob. Hyacinthus botryodes 2 Clus . This grow plentifully on the banks and borders of the Corn-fields , and by the way sides all along as we rode from Turin to Genua . At 5 miles distance from Turin we passed through a pretty large Town called Chier , where we took notice of a triumphant Arch erected to Victor Amadeus Father to the present Duke of Savoy . About 4 miles further we passed by a walled Town called Villa nova ; and this first night lodged at Aste , a large Town , but that seemed to us to be poor and decaying , 20 miles distant from Turin . We proceeded on our journey as far as Nove , a pretty large Town under the Genoese , 27 Piemont miles distant from Aste ; I think they may well pass for 35 English . About 4 miles from Aste upon the bank of the River Tanar ( which is there very high ) and on the sands under the bank we found great variety of petrified shells , as Oysters , Scallops , Cochles , &c. as also tubuli striati , call'd by some Antales , which Seignior Rosaccio a Mountebank in Venice first shewed us : Belemnites and other rare sorts of stones . In the Corn-fields we passed through we observed * Ornithogalum luteum C. B. in great plenty now in flower . This day we passed by a large Village called Non , and another which had formerly been walled , called Felizan : then Alexandria , an large Town upon the River Tanar , of more strength than beauty ; the buildings both public and private being generally but mean. It was so called in honour of Pope Alexander III ; because in his time it was peopled by the Milanese , whose City was then almost quite destroyed ad made desolate by the Emperour Frederic Barbarossa , for siding with the Pope against him . The River ( which seemed to me as large as the Po at Turin ) divides the City in two parts , which are joyned together by a fair brick-bridge . In our passage through the Town we took notice of a triumphal Arch erected to Philip IV. King of Spain upon his marriage . We rode from Nove to Genna 30 miles all over mountains . About 6 miles from Nove we passed through a handsom little walled Town , called Gavi , where there is a strong castle on a hill over the Town ; and about 6 miles further onward , another elegant and well-built Town called Voltagio . From hence we ascended continually for about 7 or 8 miles till we came to the top of a very high hill , from whence we had a prospect of Genua and the Sea. Then we descended constantly till we came to the City . In all this way we met with and overtook Mules and Asses going to and returning from Genua , to the number of 500 or 600 or more . Between Gavi and Voltagio we observed Dens caninus with a white flower ; and all along on the mountains from Gavi to Genoa , stoechas citrina altera tenuifolia sive Italica J. B. as also Psyllium majus semper virens , & sedi minoris species flore albo quadrifolio , now in flower . Petasites flore albo on the side of a mountain about 6 miles from Voltagio in the way to Genoa . Erica arborescens Monspeliensis flore purpurascente ramulis ternis J. B. by way sides abundantly from Gavi to Genoa . It is a stately plant , the tallest of this kind , arising to the stature and bigness of broom heerabout ; near Monpellier it is less . We viewed Genua , which for the building of it is certainly the most stately and , according to its Epithete , superb City in all Italy . The houses are generally tall , scarce a mean house to be seen in Town . The New-street answers the fame that goeth of it . It is but short , consisting only of 8 or 10 Palaces , built of marble , very sumptuous and magnific , the meanest of them ) as Cluverius saith ) being able to receive and lodge the greatest Prince and his Retinue . The only deformity of this City is the narrowness of the streets unanswerable to the tallness of the houses ; and yet they are made so on purpose , partly to save ground , which heer is precious ; and partly to keep off the scorching beams of the Sun in Summer time , for the conveniency of walking cool ; for which reason I have observed many of the ancient Towns of Italy and Gallia Narbonensis to have their streets made very narrow . This City lies under the mountains exposed to the South , so that it must needs be very hot in Summer , as witness the Orange and Olive trees which grow so plentifully heer , that they can afford those fruits at easie rates , and drive therewith a great trade , furnishing with Oranges Florence and a good part of Tuscany , and sometimes sending them into England . It is built in form of a Theater , or Crescent , encompassed with a double wall toward the land . The exterior or new wall of a great highth and thickness passes over the top of mountains , and takes in a great deal of void ground . The famous new mole , which now makes this a secure Harbour , is said to have cost as much as the new wall : for a work of that nature I believe it is not to be parallel'd in the whole world . The manners of the Inhabitants are not answerable to the beauty of their houses ; they being noted among their own Countrey-men the Italians for proud , unfaithful , revengeful , uncivil to Strangers , and horribly exacting . There goeth a proverbial saying of Genoa , that it hath , montagne senza alberi , mare senza pesce , huomini senza fede & donne senza vergogna , that is , Mountains without trees , a Sea without fish , Men without faith , and Women without shame . The number of the Inhabitants must needs be great , they having lost in the last great Plague ( as we were credibly informed ) to the number of 80000 souls . The chief Trade of the Town is Silks and Velvets ; they make also prety turned works of Coral . The Government of it according to the new laws made by the Popes Legate , and the Emperors and King of Spains Embassadors , not long after the time of Andreas Doria , is on this wise . There is 1. a Duke , who continues in office 2 years . 2. Two Collegia ; one of Governatori ( as they term them ) the other of Procuratori . The Governatori 12 , the Procuratori 8 , all elected , besides those that of course come in for their lives . 3. A greater Council of 400. 4. A lesser Council of 100. 5. A Seminary for the 2 Collegia of 120. The 2 Collegia of Governatori and Procuratori , are as it were the chief Senate or Privy Council or House of Lords ; and are chosen twice a year , viz. about the middle of June and about the middle of December , after this manner . All the Seminarium of 120 have their names together with their surnames and fathers names written in little scrolls of parchment , an put into an iron box , which is kept very securely under many locks . When the time of election comes this box is brought forth before the Duke , the 2 Collegia , and the lesser Council . Then a boy , who must be under ten years of age , puts his hand into the box , and draws out 5 scrolls , which are read , and the 3 first , if they be capable , are Governatori , the 2 last Procuratori . If a man be 100 miles off the City he is uncapable of being elected for that time . Likewise two of the same family cannot be Procuratori or Governatori together . Therefore if the two first that are drawn out or the two second be of the same family , the first is Governator , and the second Procurator : if the two last be of the same family , the first drawn out is a Procurator , and the second is returned into the box again , and the boy draws out another . So that every six months five are chosen into the Collegia , and five go out , and every one stays in office two years . In the Collegium Procuratorum , besides the 8 , are all those who have been Dukes , and are gone out of office , who ( modò benè se gesserint ) continue Procuratori during their lives . To supply or make up the Seminarium 120 , every year in the stead of those who are dead , made uncapable , or chosen into the 2 Collegia , the lesser Council chuses a double number , all which must have 3 suffrages of 5. And out of these the greater Council chuse half by the major vote . For chusing the Councils both greater and lesser , the lesser Council in presence of the Duke and 2 Collegia chuse 30 Electors , ( all which must be of the Nobility ) by 3 suffrages of 5. These 30 chuse both the greater and lesser Council , but the lesser out of the number of the greater , by a like proportion of suffrages . The greater Council is assembled upon important occasions , and with the Duke and 2 Collegia makes the supreme power : The lesser Council takes care of the lesser and ordinary concerns of the City and Common-wealth . Those who are capable of being chosen into the greater Council must be 25 years of age ; only the 30 Electors may , if they please or see it expedient , chuse to the number of 60 who are but 22 years old . Of the lesser Council the one half must be 30 years of age , the others at least 27 , excepting Doctors of Law and Physic , who if they be well qualified may be chosen two years younger . Those who are capable of being chosen into the Seminarium must be 40 years of age . The choice of the Duke is in this manner . The great Council being assembled there are put into an Urn 10 golden balls marked with 10 several letters . One of these being drawn out is shewn to the Conservators of the Laws , who thereupon put into another Urn standing by the Dukes throne 50 golden balls marked with the same letter * , and 50 silver balls . These being shaken together , the lesser Council of 100 , excluding the 2 Collegia , draw out each man a ball . He that draws out a golden ball shews it to the Censors , who sit by , and presently writes in a scroll of paper the name of him whom he thinks fit to nominate for Duke and goes out of the Council . When all the golden balls are drawn out , the two Collegia bring them into order , and count them over , and if the number of the nominated amount to 20 then they are propounded to the greater Council , who out of them by major vote chuse 15. Out of these 15 the lesser Council chuse 6 by 3 suffrages of 5. Out of these 6 again by major vote the greater Council chuse the Duke . These suffrages are all occult , that is , given by putting of balls into balloting boxes . If in the greater Council for any person the negative and affirmative suffrages are equal , then 5 by lot are to be put out of the Council , and the rest to ballot again . Many other provisions there are in case of equality or disagreement , &c. Nothing can be propounded in Council but by the Duke , who during the time of his regency lives in the Palace , and hath ( according to Sansovinus ) a guard of 500 Suitzers . The Office of S. George is ( as far as I understand it ) nothing but a company of Bankers , which lend money to the Common-wealth , for which they are allowed so much per cent . and have assigned to them the publick gabells and other revenues , and for their further security have also the Island of Corsica engaged to them . This company chuse yearly out of their own number 8 protectors , who are to take care of and manage the affairs of all the Creditors . Into this bank strangers usually put in money and so become of the Company , for which they receive yearly interest , proportionable to the improvement made of the whole stock of moneys then in bank . The public Revenue of this State is said by some to be 120000 crowns per annum , and yet scarce sufficient to defray the public expences . There are many private Citizens heer very rich . The Republic is thought to be able to raise an Army , of 30000 men , and to set out to Sea 12 Gallies and 20 Ships of War. They hold good correspondence with all Christian Princes and States excepting the Duke of Savoy by reason of his pretence to the City of Savona . Upon the Cliffs about the Pharos or watch tower and near it we found these plants : Trifolium bituminosum Ger. Jacobaea marina Ger. Conyza major Monspeliensis odorata J. B. Alaternus ; Carduus galactites J. B. Thymum vulgare rigidius folio cinereo J. B. Geranium folio Anthaeae C. B. Thlaspi Alysson dictum maritimum C. B. Lotus Libyca Dalechampii ; Lotus pentaphyllos siliquosus villosus C. B. Smilax aspera ; Adianthum sive Capillus veneris J. B. Hyoscyamus albus Park . Haec species quàm in muris & rupibus circa Genuam frequentem vidimus , folia habet breviora , viridiora , rotundiora , minùs laciniata quam vulgaris niger ; florem minorem , in nonnullis totum luteum , in aliis plantis fundo obscurè purpureo . On the walls we observed Stock-July-flowers growing plentifully , whether springing spontaneously , or of seed casually scattered out of Gardens we cannot determine ; likewise Globula Monspeliensum , and Genista Hispanica on thè rocks eastward of the City . Upon the shores we found cast up in great plenty of the ballae marinae Sea-balls , which are little round lumps , ( some of them as big as Tennis-balls ) of Festucae amassed together , which we supposed to be cast out of Fishes stomachs . We went in a Feluca from Genoa to Porto Venere , and thence cross the bay of Spezzia to Lerici , where we took post horses , and rode that night to Massa , passing through Sarzana , a strong Town belonging to the Genoese and a Frontier . Massa is but a small City , yet hath it a Prince of its own , who is Lord also of Carrara , whose chief Revenues arise from the marble quarries . The Prince is by birth a Genoese , of the family of Cybo . Over the Town gate we observed this inscription , Albericus Cybo Malaspina Sacri Romani imperii , civitatisque Massae princeps . We rode on to Luca in a Valley by the foot of hills over a great deal of moorish and boggy ground , through a Countrey not well inhabited . We passed through Pietra Santa , a Town belonging to the Duke of Florence , but utterly disjoynted from the rest of his state by the interposition of the Territory of Luca. In this journey I observed the following plants . Scrophularia Vrticae folio C. B. which I found also plentifully upon the walls of Pisa . Orchis macrophylla . Col. between Massa and Sarzana . Moly parvum caule triangulo ibid. Narcissus medioluteus polyanthos Ger. among the corn plentifully all along as we rode , now in flower . On the sides of the Mountains between Massa and Luca , Antirrhinum luteo flore C. B. Tithymalus dendroides J. B. Lentiscus ; Anagyris sive Laburnum ; Colutea vesicaria , Colutea scorpioides , Ruta sylvestris maj J. B. Laurus vulgaris ; Teucrium ; On ditch banks and in shadow places by the way side Arisarum latifolium Clus . and Aristolochia longa . A sort of Dentaria aphyllos with a purple flower , covering the ground with a thick tuft almost after the manner of Housleek , having scarce any stalk . Lychnis surrecta folio angustissimo , floro rubello , among flax . Ornithogalum vulgare Ger. among the corn plentifully . Cyclamen vernum , good store among shrubs upon the hills sides , now in flower . Myrtus minor vulgaris ; Philyrrea angustifolia ; Philyrrea 3 Clus . Genista Hispanica Ger. Upon the descent of the mountains 4 miles distant from Luca , Hesperis sylvestris latifolia flore albo parvo Park . A kind of Alsine hirsuta myosotis with a very large flower . A shrub like to Guaiacum Patavinum , if not the same . A king of Thlaspi monospermos with a white flower ; Sedum minus semine stellato ; an Sedum echinatum flare luteo J. B. in rupibus & aggeribus sepium . Alsine foliis hederac●is Rutae modo divisis Lob. Anemone tuberosa radice Ger. now in flower . Near Porto Venere , Alsine folio crasso . Luca is no great City , Sansovinus saith 2 miles round , ( but I take it to be three or more ) yet is it very populous , containing within its walls in Sansovinus his time about 34000 persons ; which number I believe is now much encreased by reason of the freedom and ease the subjects enjoy under this Government above their neighbours of Tuscany . It is situate in a pleasant Valley , well fortified , the walls and bulwarks both very strong and in good repair ; the mounts and platforms stored with great Guns ; several half Moons of earth without the walls : The walls themselves planted with rows of trees , and we permitted to walk them without scruple or question . The buildings of the City good ; the Churches though not great , yet as well kept and handsomely adorned within side as a man shall see any : The streets cleanly and well paved ; in a word all things both within and without the City very trim and polite . Both Citizens and Countreymen are very courteous and well manner'd , and seem both by their habit and address , and the chearfulness of their looks , to live more freely and in better condition , and to have more spirit and courage then the other people of Italy . That they live more freely and in better circumstances then their neighbours , themselves are sensible , and thereupon so well affected to their Governours , and studious to maintain their liberty , that upon giving them a token by making a fire upon one of the towers all the Countreymen run presently to the City , so that in 2 or 3 hours time they can have ready 30000 men in Arms : And withal they are so couragious and stout , that they seem to have no fear at all of the Duke of Tuscany their potent neighbour , but told us , that if their Governours would lead them , they would not fear to march up to the very Gates of Florence . That liberty doth naturally beget courage and valour , and on the contrary slavery and oppression break and debase mens spirits , is so clear in experience , that I need not go about to prove it . And yet were it not so , it is no wonder that men who find themselves well at ease , and have something to lose or are at least in a capacity of growing rich if not already so , should be very loth to change their condition for a worse , and stoutly defend themselves against any that should endeavour to bring them under the yoke ; whereas those that are oppressed and aggrieved having nothing to lose , and being already in as bad a condition as they are like to be under any other Government , must needs have little heart to fight for their Princes , and be indifferent which way things go . The women are not so strictly guarded and confined as in other Cities of Italy , but walk up and down more freely . They are many of them handsome and well-favoured , and notwithstanding their liberty I think more modest then their neighbours : in their habit and attire they imitate somewhat the French fashions . This City is very vigilant and careful to preserve its liberty : Though they have 3 Gates they permit strangers to enter in and go out only at one , that so they may more easily know what number are in the City , for fear of a surprise . They permit none to walk about the streets so much as with a Sword , unless he have license from the Antiani . The Government is by a great Council of 160 annually chosen out of the Nobility , ( the commons having no interest or share therein ) who must be all at least 25 years old , nine Antiani and a Gonfaloniere . The Antiani and Gonfaloniere are chosen anew every two months . These are called the Signoria , and must live in the Palace during the time of their office and authority . They have a guard of Switzers in the Palace of about 80. The Gonfaloniere is the supreme officer , yet hath little advantage above the rest more then his title and precedency ; and we were told that during his office he is exempted from all taxes and gabels , which the Noblemen pay equally with the Commons . The City is divided into 3 parts called Terzieri , each Terziero hath its Arms or Banner called Gonfalone ; whence the name Gonfaloniere . At the corners of each street are painted both the Arms and name of the Terziero , and the Bulwark they are to defend . Out of each Terziero are chosen by the Council three Antiani . The public revenue is thought to be 100000 crowns per ann . The Olives that grow in this territory are reputed the best in all Italy . OF PISA . PISA was formerly , so long as it continued a Free-state or Common-wealth , a rich , populous , potent and flourishing City ; but since it hath come under the Florentine yoke it is become poor , weak , and almost desolate , notwithstanding all the endeavours the Dukes of Tuscany have used to invite and draw people thither , by founding an University , setting up an order of Knighthood , and building an Exchange for Merchants there . It is situate upon the River Arnus in a fenny level ; so that the air must needs be bad and unwholesome for such as are not born there . The most remarkable things we took notice of in this City were 1. The Church of the Knights of S. Stephen , an Order founded by Cosmus the first great Duke of Tuscany . 2. The house of Bart●lus now made a College for Students in Law and Philosophy , and thereon this Inscription , Ferdinandus Medices magnus Dux Etr. III. bas aedes quas olim Bartolus Juris interpres celeberr . incoluit nune renovatas & instructas adolescentibus qui ad Philosophorum & Juris consultorum Scholas missi publico urbium atque oppidorum suorum sumptu separatim alebantur , publicae utilitati consulens addixit , legèsque quibus in victu , vestitu vitâque simul degendâ uterentur tulit , Anno salutis MDLXXXXV . 3. The Domo or Cathedral Church , a sumptuous building or Marble , having all the doors of brass curiously engraven ; a double isle on each side the Nave , and two rows of Marble pillars , adorned with stately Altars and rare Pictures ; the walls are hung round about with red Velvet ; the roof richly gilded . On each side the high Altar is a Picture , and under it an inscription explaining the history of it ; which because they contain two of the notablest adventures and successes of this City , I thought it might not be amiss heer to insert . I. Templum hoc ut auctae potontiae ac religionis insigne monumentum posteris extaret , Pisanis ex Saracenorum spoliis captâ Panormo aedificatum an Sanctorum reliquiis è Palaestina usque advectis auctum Gelasius II. P. M. solenni pompa consecravit , A. D. MCXIX . II. Pascale II. P. M. autore , Pisani classe 300 triremium Petro Arch. Pis . duce Baleares insulas profligatis Saracenis in ditionem redigunt , Christianóque nomini adjungunt , captâque regia conjuge ac filio praeclaram victoriam illustri pióque triumpho exornarunt . A. D. 1115. 4. The Baptisterium , having in the middle a large marble Font like the Cistern of a Fountain , with water continually running into it . There is also a marble pulpit curiously carved . 5. The burying place called the Campo Santo , because made of earth brought out of the holy Land. The earth is said to consume a body in 48 hours : it is an oblong square , encompassed with a broad Portico , paved with Grave-stones , and the walls painted . 6. The Campanile or Steeple , a large round tower of a considerable highth , so very much enclining or seeming to encline or lean to one side , that one would think it could not long stand upright , but must needs fall that way . I suppose it was on purpose built so at first , one side being made perpendicular and the other enclining , to deceive the sight , though some say it sank after it was built , and doth really incline . 7. The Aqueduct of above 5000 arches , begun by Cosmus , and finished by Ferdinand I. great Dukes of Tuscany , bringing water to the City from the mountains about 5 miles distant . This water is so good that it is carried in flasks as far as Ligorn to sell . 8. The Physic-garden , at our there but meanly stored with simples . From Pisa we went by boat to Ligorn , [ Livorno ] called anciently Portus Liburnus , some 10 or 12 miles distant . This Town is not large , and but low built , yet very pleasant and uniform , having streight streets , and a spacious Piazza in the middle . It stands in an open level , without mountain or hillock within 5 miles of it on any side . It is well-fortified with walls and bastions , and a deep trench round except on the Sea-side ; and secured with a good Garrison , being one of the most considerable and important places in all Tuscany . Since the Great Duke made it a free port it hath encreased mightily in trading and riches , great numbers , of Merchants from all Nations resorting hither , and most of the bargains for the commodities of the whole Levant being heer driven . The greatest part of the Inhabitants are Strangers and Jews , which last are esteemed one third of the whole number of people , and thought to amount to 5000 persons and upward . Before these privileges granted to Ligorn , when it was thin of Inhabitants , it was accounted a very bad air and an unhealthful place , by reason of the fens and marshes adjoyning ; but now since it is become populous , the multitude of fires ( as is supposed ) hath so corrected the air , that people enjoy their health as well and live as long heer as in any other Town or City of Italy . Near the Haven is a very magnificent statue of Ferdinand I. Great Duke , about the pedestal whereof are 4 brass Statues of slaves chained of a gigantick bulk and stature . The haven within the mole is but small , but heer is good riding for Ships without . The Great Duke in Lent time uses to make his residence in this Town ; heer being great variety of good fish taken in the Sea near hand , and to be sold at reasonable rates ; all other provisions being dear enough . In Ligorn we saw workmen filing of marking-stones , called in Latine Lapis galactites & morochthus , in Italian Pictra lattaria ; which they told us were found at Monte negro and thereabout some 5 miles distant from Ligorn , and from hence transported into France , Spain , England , the Low Countreys , &c. Of the dust and filings of this stone they make the body of power for hair , as the workmen informed us . Of Plants we observed about Ligorn , Kali geniculatum majus , in the marshes by the Sea-side : Absinthium Seriphium Gallicum ; Polium montanum album C. B. Medica doliata spinosa ; Medica cochleata Spinosa ; Med. marina , on the Sands ; Caltha arvensis C. B. Hyacinthus palustris vernus , flosculis fimbriatis albis ; Hyacinthus comosus Ger. Lathyrus flore coccineo ; Vicia luteo flore sylvestris ; Ochrus sive ervilia Dod. these three last among the Corn ; as also Gla. diolus Narbonensis Lob. Telephium scorpioides Anguill . in arenosts ; Phyteuma Monspeliensium ; Cichorium pratense vesicarium Col. Medica Scutellata J. B. Iris humilis violacea latifolia , & eadem flore albo , in rupibus ad mare : Herniaria hirsuta ; Allii species , an Ampeloprassum ? Ferrum equinum Lob. Orchis macrophyll●s Columnae ; Trifolium fragiferum sive vesicarium , floribus nitidis rubellis , flosculis velut in umbella parva dispositis ; Chrysanthemum Bellidis folio Hort. Pat. inter segetes : Buphthalmum Cotulae folio C. B. an Chrysanthem . Valentinum Clusii ? Anthyllis leguminosa flo . purpureo . Cruciata minima muralis Col. Peplus minor J. B , Ageratum sive Balsamita mas : A sort of Draba with a white flower ; Hieracium perfoliatum ; besides many which we had found in other places , as that sort of Dorycnium which J. Bauhinus calls Trifolium album rectum hirsutum valdè ; Carduus Chrysanthemus Narbonensis , which Lobel calls Eryngium luteum Monspeliensium ; Heliotropium majus ; Carduus solstitialis Ger. Cichoreum pratense verrucarium , in arvis passim ; Blattaria flore luteo ; Convolvulus minimus spicifolius Lob. Melissa sylvest . hirsutior , minùs odorata ; Dorycnio congener planta : Rapistrum monospermon ; Ammi vulgare ; Passerina Tragi ; Sideritis vulgaris ; Aster luteus foliis ad florem rigidis ; Stoebe major caliculis non splendentibus . Between Pisa and Ligorn we noted Leucoium bulbosum majus polyanthemum Ger. in the marshes near Pisa plentifully ; Aristolochia clematitis ; Aster conyzoides nobis dictus ; Asparagus altilis : Gramen supinum aculeatum J. B. Besides these we observed some which grow wild in England , but more rarely , as Leucoium marinum majus folio sinuato ; Orchis fuciflora galeâ & alis herbidis ; Hyacinthus stellaris vernus minor ; Eranthemum sive flos Adonis ; Trifolium pumilum supinum flosculis longis albis P. B. Ferrum equinum Germanicum siliquis in summitate C. B. At Ligorn finding a good Dutch Vessel ready to set sail for Naples , we put our selves aboard her : The wind not favouring us we spent five days in this passage before we reached our Port. The Captain of the Ship told us that heerabouts usually in the forenoon the wind blows from the Land , and in the afternoon from the Sea ; so that it is Easterly in the forenoon , and Westerly in the afternoon . We also observed in this Voyage , that about Sun-set the wind fell ; so that soon after Sun-set there was little or no wind stirring : and likewise several days about Sun-rising we had but little wind . In our return backwards from Messina to Naples , and from Naples to Ligorn , we observed that the wind for the most part sate contrary to us . And the Sea men told us that this was general in Summer time . So that you have a much quicker passage from Ligorn to Naples , and thence to Messina , than backwards . We observed also that the wind follows the Sun , so that every morning we could make some use of the wind to sail with , but in the afternoon none at all ; which agrees exactly with our Captains observation , the land lying Eastward , and the Sea West . Our Captain also told us that when they made a Voyage from Holland to the West-Indies , they sailed down the Coast of Africa as far Southward , as the place in the West-Indies whither they intended to go lay , and then steer'd directly Westward ; both the wind blowing constantly from the East , and the Sea also running the same way . Which relation of his concurring with the general vogue of Mariners ( if true ) doth much confirm the opinion of the diurnal motion of the earth . When they return backwards from thence into Holland , they go round about the Bay of Mexico , and up a good way northward , and then strike over to Europe , the water being reflected ( as he said ) that way , and the wind also often blowing that way . Naples lies by the Sea side under hills , in form of a Theater ; for its figure and situation much like to Genua , but somewhat bigger , and much more populous ; so that before the last great Plague ( which swept away as we were credibly informed at least 120000 souls ) one might well reckon the number of Inhabitants to have been about three hundred thousand . The circuit of the walls is not above seven Italian miles , but it hath large Suburbs . The Town is well built of stone ; the houses tall and massy ; for the most part flat rooft , and covered with a kind of plaster , which fences out the rain , and endures the weather well . Notwithstanding this City lies so far South , and under hills , yet is not the heat extreme , but such as may well be endured even in the middle of Summer , they having for the most part about noon-tide a brize of wind , which cools and refreshes much . Two or three hot days we had , but the rest temperate enough . They told us that there uses to be very little rain there in Summer time , howbeit at our being there ( which was in the latter end of June and beginning of July ) it rained every other day , and sometimes so plentifully , that the water ran down like a river in the streets . When they have no rain , to cool the streets in the afternoon they draw about a tun filled with cold water , and bored with several holes , whence the water gushes out as it goes along . The Dialect of the common people is much different from the Tuscane , and not to be understood but by one who hath a long time conversed with them . This City is well served with all provisions , especially fruit which is very cheap heer . In this place we took first notice of the Cucurbita anguina , Cucumis anguinus , Mala insana , & Limoncelle , to be sold in market . Macarones and Vermicelle ( which are nothing but a kind of paste cut into the figure of worms or thongs ) boil'd in broth or water , are a great dish heer as well as at Messina , and as much esteemed by the vulgar , as Frumenty by the Countrey people in England . All the Neopolitans and Sicilians , and genenrally the Italians drink their Wine and water snowed ; and you shall see many stalls in the streets where there is snowed water to be sold : many also you shall meet , with a barrel at their backs and glasses in their hands , crying * Acqua ghiacciata , or Acqua nevata . We were credibly informed that before the last great Plague the very gabel upon snow was farmed at 25000 crowns per annum . NB. To cool the water or wine they do not put the snow into it , but round about the vessel wherein it is contained : so they have a vessel conteining the snow or ice , and into that they set the vessel conteining the wine or water . There are in this City an incredible number of Monasteries or Religious houses ( as they call them . ) Beltrano Descript . Neap. gives us a Catalogue of 160 of all sorts , whereof 121 of men and 39 of women ; the number of the persons contained in them being 1242. Four Castles there are to secure and bridle the City withal , 1. Castel d'Ovo , built on a rock in the Sea , having an artificial Caussey or mole leading to it from the shore . 2. Castel S. Elmo or S. Hermo standing on a hill above the City . 3. Castel Novo by the water side , near the Haven where the Gallies lie . 4. Torrione di Carmine , made use of by Massaniello and Anese in the time of the Rebellion . This is only a tower belonging to the Carmelites Cloyster . The Churches in this Town are generally very handsome within side ; many of them richly gilt and sumptuously adorned ; some of them not only paved with marble of divers colours , but their walls encrusted all over with marble inlaid . Of all the Cloysters I have any where seen that of the Carthusians , close adjoyning to the Castle S. Elmo , is the most splendid and magnific , where there is a large square Court compassed about with the fairest peristylium or Cloyster that I ever saw : All the pillars and all the pavement ( of the Portico I mean ) being of marble of several colours well wrought , polish'd and laid , and so cleanly and elegantly kept , that one cannot see a more pleasant spectacle of this nature . For my own part I was much taken with the sight of it . Heer is a fair Arsenal to build Gallies in , now made but little use of . The public Granary deserves notice taking , it being the greatest and best furnished of any we have seen . They told us there was Corn enough always in store to serve the whole City some years upon any exigency . There are great Vaults made under-ground to keep it in in Winter time , and large rooms above to keep it in Summer . A great number of men they hire to turn all the beds of Corn every day . The Bakers of the Town are obliged to take every month 25000 * tomoli out of this Granary , that so there may be a succession of new Corn yearly . This they paying a good rate for , is the reason why bread is dearer in Naples than otherwise it would be . In the City of Naples are 5 Seggi , that is Benches or Companies of Noblemen , viz. that of 1. Capua . 2. Nido . 3. Montagna . 4. Porta . 5. Porta nova . In the whole Kingdom of Naples there are 148 Cities , of which 21 [ 20 ] are Archbishopricks , and 127 [ 128 ] Bishopricks : to about 30 of which the King of Spain nominates : 87 Princes ; 122 Dukes ; 159 Marquesses , and 7 Earls . The Kingdom is divided into 12 Provinces , viz. 1. TERRA DILAVORO anciently called Campania felix , in which are 14 Cities , viz. 1. Aversa 2. Capua . 3. Caserta . 4. Gaeta . 5. Ischia . 6. Massa-Lubrense . 7. Nola. 8. Pozzuoli . 9. Sessa . 10. Sorrento . 11. Teano . 12. Traetto . 13. Venafro . 14. Vico Equense . 2. PRINCIPATO CITRA , in which are 18 Cities , 1. Amalfi . 2. Campagna . 3. Capri in the Island Capreae near Naples famous for the retirement of Tiberius Caesar . The greatest part of the Revenue of the Bishop of this Island they told us arises from the Quails taken therein . 4. Casella . 5. Contursi . 6. Eboli . 7. Cappaccia . 8. Gragnano . 9. Lettere . 10. Laurino . 11. Nocera . 12. Salerno . 13. San-severino . 14. Saponara . 15. Sarno . 16. Scala . 17. Tramonti . 18. Ravello . 3. PRINCIPATO ULTRA , in which are 14 , viz. 1. Beneveno . 2. Solofra . 3. Consa . 4. Ariano . 5. Avellino . 6. Bisaccio . 7. S. Angclo de Lombardi . 8. Cedogna . 9. Monte marano . 10. Nusco . 11. Voltorara . 12. Vico. 13. Vico della Baronia . 14. S. Agatha delli grotti . 4. BASILICATA , which hath 11 Cities , viz. 1. Lavello . 2. Amalfi . 3. Policastro . 4. Venosa . 5. Acirenea . 6. Muro . 7. Monte peloso . 8. Potenza . 9. Rapolla . 10. Tricarico . 11. Tursi . 5. CALABRIA CITRA , in which are 12 , viz. 1. Mantea . 2. Cosenza . 3. Paola . 4. Montalto . 5. Rossano . 6. Bisignano . 7. Cariari . 8. Cassano . 9. Martirano . 10. Strongoli . 11. S. Marco . 12. Ubriatico . 6. CALABRIA ULTRA , 16 , viz. 1. Catanzara . 2. Crotone . 3. Squillaci . 4. Taverna . 5. Tropia . 6. Rhezo or Reggio , anciently Rhegium . 7. Belicastro . 8. Bova . 9. S. Severina . 10. Gieraci . 11. L'isola . 12. Montilene . 13. Melito . 14. Nicastro . 15. Nicoterra . 16. Oppido . 7. TERRA D'OTRANTO 14 , viz. 1. Gallipoli . 2. Lecce . 3. Brindisi . 4. Matera . 5. Ostuni . 6. Tarento . 7. Otranto , Hydruntum . 8. Alessano . 9. Castellaneta . 10. Castro . 11. Motola . 12. Nardo . 13. Oria. 14. Ugento . 8. TERRA DI BARI , 16. 1. Andria . 2. Bari . 3. Barletta , a very strong hold . 4. Bitonto . 5. Terra di Mola . 6. Molfetta . 7. Monopoli . 8. Trani . 9. Giovenazzo . 10. Biseglia . 11. Bitetto . 12. Conversano . 13. Gravina . 14. Monoruino . 15. Polignano or Putignano . 16. Ruvo . 9. ABRUZZO CITRA 5. viz. 1. Chieti . 2. Sulmona . 2. Benevento . 4. Borrelle . 5. Ortona . 10. ABRUZZO ULTRA 5. 1. Aquila . 2. Atri . 3. Campli . 4. Civita di Penna . 5. Teramo . 11. CONTADO DI MOLISI 4. 1. Boiano guardia . 2. Alferes . 3. Isernia . 4. Trivento . 12. CAPITANATA 13. viz. 1. Monte S. Angelo . 2. Ascoli . 3. Bovino . 4. Ferensuola . 5. Larino . 6. Lucera . 7. Lesina . 8. Salpe . 9. Vieste . 10. Volturara . 11. Termole . 12. Sancto Severo . 13. Manfredonia : in all about 151. But many of these are pitiful poor desolate places , inferiour to the better sort of our English Villages . Every hearth ( fires they call them ) in this Kingdom of Naples pays 15 Carolines the year to the King , which is about six and six pence or seven shillings English . The number of fires in the whole Kingdom is 475727 , besides 5804 which are exempt from payment . In which number are not comprehended the fires of the Albanese and Illyrians commonly called Sclavonians who pay no more then 11 Carolines the year , are numbred every year , and are permitted to remove from place to place in the Kingdom . The number of these extraordinary fires is 4451. So then the whole sum of the Hearth-mony is 719095 Ducats 4 Carolines , from which deducting what is to be abated for places privileged and exempt from payment , that which comes clear into the Kings treasury will be 654873 Ducats , and six Carolines . The Adogo or tax which feudatories pay to the King in lieu of personal service amounts in the whole Kingdom to 120568 Ducats : They also pay Reliefs after Deaths one half of a years Revenue . Besides these there are abundance more taxes and gabels paid by the Subject ; an account of all which in particular may be seen in Scipio Mazzella his Description of the Kingdom of Naples , written in Italian and printed 1601. So that one would think it were impossible for poor Pesants to pick up so much money as they pay to the King only : and yet I believe the gabels and payments are since that time much encreased . The wholesum of all the Kings Entrata or Revenue yearly accruing from this Kingdom then was 2996937 Ducats , 3 Carolines and 14 grains . While we staid in this City we were present at the meeting of the Virtuosi or Philosophic Academy , which is held weekly on Wednesdays in the Palace of that most civil and obliging , noble and vertuous person the Marquess D' Arena . There were of the Academy but 15 or 16 admitted , but at the meeting were present at least threescore . First there was shewed the experiment of the waters ascending above its level in slender tubes , upon which when they had discoursed a while , three of the Society recited discourses they had studied and composed about particular subjects , which were appointed them to consider the week before : and after some objections against what was delivered and reasonings to and fro about it , the company was dismist . A man could scarce hope to find such a knot of ingenious persons and of that latitude and freedom of judgment in so remote a part of Europe , and in the communion of such a Church . They are well acquainted with writings of all the learned and ingenious men of the immediately preceding age , as Galileo , Cartes , Gassendus , Harvey , Verulam ; and of the present yet surviving , as Mr. Boyle , Sir George Ent , Dr. Glisson , Dr. Willis , Dr. Wharton , Mr. Hobbs , Mr. Hook , Monsieur Pecquet , &c. We were very much pleased and satisfied with the conversation and discourse of some of them . Amongst the rest Dr. Thomas Cornelius hath made himself known to the world by his Writings . We went by water to Pozzuolo anciently Puteoli ; there so soon as we were come into our Inn many Sea-men and Countrey people came about us , some bringing Shells , others Hippocampi dried , others ancient medals and Entaglie , others pieces of coloured glass raked out of the Sea , ( as they told us ) about Argenteria . Near this Town are several arches of stone [ 13 peers ] reaching a great way into the Sea. Some are of opinion that this was the beginning of Caligula's Bridge over this Bay , and that from the end of this pile as far as Baiae the rest of the Bridge was made of vessels locked together and fastened with Anchors on each side . But more probable it is that this was intended for a mole or peer to secure the Harbour , and for Ships to lie behind , because upon every peer a great stone perforated stands jetting out of tie vessels unto . That it was an ancient Roman work the manner of the Arches , the figure of the bricks , and the stateliness of it do sufficiently argue . From Pozzuolo we passed over the Gulf to Baiae , where are so many Antiquities , that to discourse fully of them would require a volume alone . And others having written at large of them both in English and Latine , I shall not so much as mention any thing save only the sweating vault being one of the grots called the * Bagne de Tritoli . It is a long and narrow passage like the entry into some room , the upper part whereof is so hot , that a man cannot endure to walk upright , being then in danger to be stifled by the hot and suffocating vapour with which the upper part of the Vault is filled : the lower part though not cold is yet tolerable . Indeed one would not think there could be so great a difference in so small a distance . He therefore that goes in there is necessitated to stoop low ; for if you do but hold up your hand it sweats suddenly . We observed that of the lower part of this vault where it was cool the sides were a firm stone , but of the upper part where it was hot , a soft , friable , yet unctuous yellow clay . It seemed to us to have a mixture of sulphur and fixt salt deliquated in it , but we made no trial of it by fire or otherwise . Where this stratum or region of clay begins there precisely doth the heat begin ; so that where the region of clay goes lower there you must stoop lower to avoid the heat . In this hot steam there is a watery vapour conteined , as appears by the drops notwithstanding all the heat condensed on the sides of the vault as on an Alembic head . As we returned we viewed the new Mountain , called by some * Monte di cenere , raised by an Earth-quake Septemb. 29. 1538 , of about an hundred foot perpendicular altitude ; though others make it much higher , according to Stephanus Pighius it is a mile ascent to the top , and 4 miles round at the foot . We judg'd it nothing near so great . The people say it bears nothing ; nothing of any use of profit I suppose they mean , else I am sure there grows Heath , Myrtle , Mastich-tree , and other shrubs upon it . It is a spungy kind of earth , and makes a great sound under a mans feet that stamps upon it . The same Earthquake threw up so much earth stones , and ashes as quite filled up the Lacus Lucrinus , so that there is nothing now left of it but a fenny meadow . In our return from Pozzuolo we viewed the mountain called Solfatara , anciently Campi Phlegraei , which continually burns . On the top of the mountain is a large excavated oval place like an Amphitheater , in length 1500 foot , in breadth 1000 ; where the burning is . There are several holes or vents where the smoke issues out , as out of a furnace . We gathered perfect flowers of sulphur to appearance , and salt-Armoniac sticking to the mouths of these vents . If you thrust a Sword or any iron instrument into one of the holes where the smoke comes out , and suddainly draw it back again , you shall see it all over bedewed or thick set with drops of water . Whence it is manifest that this smoke is not only a dry exhalation , but hath also good quantity of the vapour of water mixt with it . We observed that these flores of Sulphur would not burn , nor easily melt over the fire , by reason of the admixture of some heterogeneous body with them . The stones and earth of this mountain are crusted over with these flowers of Brimstone , which they gather and distil Brimstone out of . As one walks heer the earth makes a noise , as if it were hollow underneath , and one may perfectly hear as it were the hissing and boiling of some melted mineral , metal or other liquor just under ones feet . One that should see this smoke , hear this noise and feel the heat would wonder that the mountain should not suddenly break out into a flame . This great hollow above was I suppose excavated partly by force of the burning , the earth sinking down , and partly by paring away the top to distil for Brimstone . Five miles distant from Naples is the mountain Vesuvius , so famous in all ages for its burning . The ground all about the sides of it we found covered with cinders and pumice stones , which had been cast out in the time of the burnings . We observed also great channels , like gulls made by suddain torrents and land-floods , which they told us were made by water thrown out at the top of the mountain in the conflagrations . Toward the top grew very few plants . Acetosa ovilla where nothing else was to be seen : A little lower grew Colutea Scorpioides and some shrubs of Poplar . Near the top the ascent was steep , and very toilsome to get up . Upon the very top is a great pit or hollow in form of an Amphitheater , of about a mile round , caused by the fires blowing up the upper part of the mountain several times with great violence . There are still about the bottom of this great cavity some small spiracula of smoke , but inconsiderable and which seem'd not to threaten any future eruption . We viewed the cave called Grotta di cane near the Lago Agnano . This Grot is narrow and short . Whatever others have written or said to the contrary , a man may without any great prejudice go into and continue in it a long time , even in the further end of it , as some of us did above an hours space . The venenose vapour ( whether it be purely sulphureous or also Arsenical ) ascends not a foot from the ground , but so high as it ascends one feels his feet and legs hot . If you hold your head down near the ground where the vapour is , you shall presently find a fierce sulphureous twinge in your nose , just as if you held your head over burning brimstone , or more violent , which makes a man stagger at first stroke , and stifles before one be aware . We carried with us a dog , which by holding his nose down we almost killed suddainly ; and then throwing him into the lake to try whether that would recover him ( as is generally believed ) the dog being not lively enough to swim was there drowned . I believe if we had left him in the air he would have recovered . We then put in a pullet , which was mortified immediately ; next a frog , which held not out long ; and last of all a serpent , which lived about half an hour . The steam , if you hold a candle where it comes , presently puts it out . I believe this vapour arises not only in this grot precisely , but also all heerabout , as I am confident would be found were there other grots dug out of the hill near it . Going to this grot ; we passed through the vault or artificial high-way wherewith the mountain Pausilypus is perforated , made by one Cocceius in 15 days . It is said to be a mile in length , but we judged it not above half an English mile . It is highest at each end , and lowest in the middle , and yet there about 12 foot high ; broad enough for two carts meeting to pass one another . About the middle of the Vault it is so dark ( no light now coming in but at the ends ) that those who meet cannot see one another ; and therefore lest they should justle or fall foul one upon upon another , they that go toward the Sea cry Alla marina , and they which go into the Countrey cry Alla montagna , so each take their left hand , and pass commodiously . The ports may be seen from end to end , and any where in the mid-way ; but in cloudy weather it is so dark in the middle that a man can scarce see his hands held up to the light . This road is much frequented ; though the bottom be stone yet is it very dusty . Near the end toward Naples we saw a window at the top . They that write of this grot mention two windows made by Alphonsus the first King of Naples ; but we saw only this , which doth yield but little light . The Plants we took more especial notice of about Naples were these , Trifolium corniculatum incanum maritimum majus ; Lotus siliquis Ornithopodii ; Medica orbiculata minor ; Medica doliata spinosa ; Jacea purpurea maritima capitulo spinoso Neopolitana ; Rhamnus primus Clus . Stoechas citrina altera tenuifolia sive Italica J. B. Linaria odorata Monspessulana ; Medica marina ; In litoribus arenosis passim . On the Rocks about Baiae , Puteoli , &c. Cytisus incanus , siliquis falcatis ; Acantbus sativus ; Laurus Tinus caeruleâ baccâ ; Acacia altera trifolia Ger. Gnaphalium maritimum ; Sonchus Creticus foliis laciniatis C. B. Chrysanthemi Cretici duae aut tres differentiae ; Faba Veterum serratis foliis Park . Moly parvum caule triangulo ; Centaurium luteum novum Col. Cerinthe minor flore luteo ; Lychnis sylvestris hirta Lob. Lychnis montana viscosa alba latifolia C. B. Gramen tremulum maximum ; Lagopus maximus Ger. On the mountain Vesuius or near to it , Helianthemum flore maculoso Col. Trifolium stellatum C. B. Vicia seu Lathyrus gramineo folio , flore coccineo ; Colutea scorpioides ; Lotus arbor ; Arbutus ; Linariae graminea floribus congestis purpureis ; Linaria purpurea magna J. B. Genista Hispanica . As you go up from the City to the Cloyster of the Camaldulenses , Martagon Chymistarum Lob. Aristolochiarotunda ; Orobus sylvaticus Viciae foliis C. B. Laurus ; Chrysanthemum Bellidis folio ; Digitalis lutea vel pallida parvo flore C. B. Hemionitis multifida ; Horminum luteum glutinosum sive Colus Jovis ; Trifolium bituminosum , quo nihil frequentius per totam Italiam , & Siciliam ; Cytisus hirsutus J. B. Whole woods of Chesnut ; Genista Hispanica ; Colutea tum vesicaria tum scorpioides ; Ferula Lob. Genista tinctoria Hispanica ; Vicia floribus pallidè luteis amplissimis ; After montanus lutens Salicis glabro folio ; Millefolium odoratum ; Hesperis sylvestris latifolia flo . albo parvo Park . Androsaemum foetidum sive Tragium , Speculum veneris majus ; Pancratium Lob. In litore Neopolitano , Lotus corniculata siliquis singularibus vel binis , tenuis J. B. Tribulus terrestris copiosissimè ; Hyoscyamus albus ; Juncus cyperoides Maritimus Ad. Lob. In arenosis maritimis Italiae & Siciliae frequens . Mala insana ; Italis Melongena , Neapoli in foro olitorio venalia ; Cucumis flexuosus anguinus Lob. ibidem . Cucumeres Italis dicuntur Citrulli ; Melones aquatici cucumere . Cucurbita anguina Lob. Malus Limonia fructu parvo , Limoncelles dicto , Neapoli & Messinae . Fructus nucleis caret , hoc est raros nucleos habet . In the night time we saw many Fisher-boats out at Sea with a light at one end of them , to invite the Fish to follow the Boat , where stands a fellow with an instrument in his hand like a mole-spear ready to strike them . In the same Vessel which brought us to Naples we began our voyage to Messina in Sicily , where we arrived May 2. We sailed in sight of the Aeolides or Vulcaniae insulae , two of which , viz. Stromboli and Vulcano , do still burn ; and Stromboli with that rage sometimes that no man dares live upon it . As we passed by in the night-time we saw it flame . It is difficult to enter in at the mouth of the strait by the Faro of Messina , because of the current , which runs heer violently sometimes towards Calabria , sometimes toward Sicily : so that Mariners who have not often sailed this strait are forced to hire a Pilot of Messina to conduct them in ; who for the most part when they see any Vessel coming go out in boats to meet it , and offer their service to guide it into the Harbour , for which they will be well paid ; our Captain being forced to give ten pieces of Eight . The Haven of Messina is very commodious and secure , compassed almost round with the City on one side and a narrow languet or neck of land on the other , resembling a large Fishpond . The City makes a goodly show as one comes to it by Sea , the houses all along the shore being built of Free-stone , tall and uniform , and having a fair broad Key before them . But the streets within are narrow , not well paved , nor the houses near so fair . So that it is a Proverb , A Mess●na Assai polvere , pulce & putane . At Messina you have dust , fleas , and whores store . This City pretends to be the principal and metropolis of Sicily , [ Regni caput ] and will be no means give place to Palermo . The Vice-roy is obliged to reside 18 months heer , and 18 at Palermo . They stand much upon their privileges granted them by Charles the fifth Emperor ; and one privilege they have , not to shew their privileges . They contend earnestly to have the staple or monopoly of Silk heer , and had lately obtained a grant thereof from Spain : but the Palermitans seeing how much this would redound to their prejudice , have got it reversed . It seems formerly all the Silk made in Sicily was vended at Messina , but by degrees Palermo hath got part of this trade to its self , and now pleads prescription for it . There is a great emulation and enmity between the Palermitans and Messanese , which involves the whole Island ; some Cities taking part with one , and some with the other . The titles the Messanese give their City in their public instruments and writings are the Noble and Exemplary City of Messina . The Inhabitants are none of the most civil , but extraordinarily proud , and ready to expel the Vice-roy if he displeases them . The King of Spain hath 4 Castles in and about this City , and the Citizens as many in their hands . The City Gates stand open all night , so that its free for any man to enter in and go out at pleasure . Their government among themselves is by six Jurats , four of the Gentry , and two of the Citizens . They are chosen after this manner . Every year there is a certain number who do ambire magistratum , or ( as they phrase it ) concur to come in cap ; sometimes more , sometimes fewer . The Gentlemen chuse by themselves , and the Citizens by themselves . The names of all the Gentlemen of aboue 25 years of age , and likewise of all the Artisans and Tradesmen , are written in little scrolls of paper , and those rolled up and cast upon a table . Then comes in the Kings delegate and takes up of each heap of these scrolls to the number of 36 , and those are the Electors . These Electors are brought into a room where are boxes set according to the number of Competitors , and have balls given them blue and white ; the blue affirmative , and the white negative ; and they give to every one of the Candidates their suffrages as they please . Those eight of the Noblemen and four of the Citizens which have most suffrages are elected , and come in cap. Now on the first of May these 12 have their names written in little scrolls of paper put in a cap ; and a little boy puts his hand in , and takes out one by one to the number of six ; and those six are the Jurats for that year . The Jurats for the Nobility though they be the greater number , yet can they do nothing without the consent of one of the Jurats for the Citizens . After all this stir these Jurats have but little power , nothing to do either in civil or criminal causes of any moment . Of Plants we found heer on the baich or languet of land between the Haven of Messina and the Fretum Siculum . Peucedanum majus Italicum ; Linaria angustifolia flore luteo , vulgapersimilis ; Sideritis verticillis spinosis J. B. Faenugraeco sylvestri Tragi in quibusdam accedens planta J. B. Some call this plant Vicia Sesamacea Apula ; I think it might be fitly titled Glaux peregrina annua ; Vicia maritima multiflora alba , Messanensis nobis dicta ; Spina Solstitialis flore connivente , capitulis sessilibus ; An Solstitialis mitior Apula Col ? Thlaspi clypeatum hieracifolium majus Park . Trifolium stellatum C. B. Polygonum niveum ; Securidaca siliquis planis dentatis Ger. Trifolium capitulis globosis sine pediculis caulibus adnexis ; In Anglia hanc speciem nupet invenimus . Gramen tremulum maximum ; Melilotus Messanensis procumbens , folliculis flavicantibus , per maturitatem , rugosis , sublongis , spicâ florum breviore , verùm seminibus grandioribus quàm Meliloti vulgaris : Aegilops Narbonensis Lob. Graminis Alopecuroidis nova species : Ornithopodium majus ; Ammi vulgare ; Cyminum sylvestre alterum Dioscoridis Italorum Lob. Sysirynchium majus Ger. In other places , especially on the hills above the City , Ricinus sive Palma Christi in the hedges plentifully , both heer and in other places of Sicily . Tordylium sive Seseli Creticum minus Park . Convolvulus Althaeae folio ; Alsine folio oblongo serrato , flore caeruleo J. B. Valeriana Mexicana ; Arbutus ; Sonchus lanatus Dalechampii ; Geranium cicutae folio , acu longissimâ C. B. Lupinus sylvestris flore caerulèo ; Lupinus flore luteo ; Senecionis an Chrysanthemi species folio Bellidis ; Calix Senecionis calicem exactè refert , verùm Flos circulum habet foliorum in margine ad modum Jacobaeae ; Plantula tenera est , radicem habens fibrosam , folia Bellidis . Lychnis parva , folio angusto , flore rubello . Ab aliis facile distinguitur , quòd calyx floris longus sit & gracilis , ipsáque florum petala ad unguem propè fissa velut Alsines . Trifolium halicacabu●● sive vesicarium J. B. Hedysarum clypeatum Ger. flore purpureo & albo ; Trifolium bituminosum , ubique ; Lotus siliquâ quadratâ Ger. Gladiolus Narbonensis Lob. Medica orbiculata lAevis major & minor . Medica fructu ovali echinato ; Scorpioides Bupleuri folio Ger. Anagyris foetida ; Crataegonon seu Euphrasia erecta flore luteo magno ; Radix huic non simplex sed surculosa , annua . Caulis erectus cubitalis aut etiam altior , quadratus , nonnihil lanuginosus . Foli● plerunque ex adverso bina , longa , angusta , rariùs dentata , & omnino foliis Crataegoni Euphrosynes facie similia . Spica florum in summo congesta , quadrata , lanuginosa & nonnihil etiam viscida . Flores lutei , ampli , cucullati , figurâ florum Ladani segetum . Crataeogonon erectum flore vario ex albo & purpureo ; Priori simillimum est , & in eo praecipuè dissert , quòd non sit adeò procerum , quòd caules & aliquando etiam margines foliorum rubeant , quòd flores minores sint & coloris diversi ; cuculli v. g. rubent , Labia medio albent , ad margines rubore diluuntur . Possent hae plantae ad Cristas galli reduci ; nos in catalogo ad Melampyra retulimus . Holosteum Plantagini simile J. B. Gramen dactylon geminâ spicâ Asphodelus major ramofus flore albo J. B. After luteus foliis ad florem rigidis C. B. Trachelium parvum , folio Bellidis subrotundo , Radix ei alba , simplex , lignosa , annua . Caulis erectus , striatus . Folia alternatim posita , subrotunda , sine pediculis caulibus adnexa . Flores Trachelii . Trifolium album rectum hirsutum valdè J. B. Dorycnii species ; Medica orbiculata fructu circa margines dentato , an Medica coronata Cherleri J. B. Lychnis ad Pseudomelanthium accedens , glabra feré . Radico nititur albâ , lignosâ , unde & planta annua esse videtur . Caulis nunc simplex ab eadem radice exurgit , nunc multiplex , vel saltem ab imo statim ramosus , pro ratione soli in quo nascitur , geniculatus . Folia ad genicula ex adverso bina , viridia , longa , angusta , Graminis leucanthemi foliis nonnihil similia , raris pilis hirsuta . Flores in summitatibus caulis & ramorum pediculis longis insident , quinquefolii pallidè purpurei , vice staminum in medio habentes calycem equinque foliolis in summo bifidis compositum , ut Lychnidis sylvestris flores . Perianthium seu calix floris striatus velut Pseudomelanthii . Semina nondum maturuerant . Absinthium arborescens ; Paronychia sive Alsinefolia incana J. B. Androsaemum faetidum Park , i. e. Tragium ; Acanth●s ; sativus ; Sedum medium flore albo , apicibus staminum luteis ; Ferula Lob. Thapsia latifolia Hispanica Park . latifolia P. Castello in Catal. Messanensi . Hyssopus sylvat . Halimus Lob. propè Pharon Messan abundat , item in arenosis ad maris litus , versùs meridiem , Agnus castus ibidem ; Oleander , ad aquarum rivulos frequens ; Sorbus vulgaris domestica ; Myrtus angustifolia ; Thymelaea Ger. Hieracium calyce barbato Col. Chondrilla saxatilis viscosa , caule 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Col. Acetosa Ocymi folio Neapolitana 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Col. ubíque in Sicilìa ; Scrophularia Ruta canina dicta ; Linaria altera botryodes montana Col. frequens in montosis ; Asteris species , an Baccharis Col ? Daucus 3 Dioscoridis Col. Carduus Chrysanthemus Narbonensis Ger. Carduus chrysanthemus Dod. Carlina sylvestris vulgaris Clus . Psyllium vulgare ; Kali majus semine cochleato ; Lotus arbor ; Cotinus Chamaemespilo similis ; Valeriana rubra Dod. Delphinium sylvestre ; Antirrhinum luteum Ger. Colutea scorpioides ; Chrysocome capitulis conglobatis Ger. Alsine folio crasso P. Castel . Lanaria sive Struthium Dioscoridis Imp●rato J. B. upon the Rocks . Botrys vulgaris ; Marrubium album fatuum P. Castel . Acarna flore purpuro-rubente patulo C. B. Millefolium odoratum ; Sedum echinatum vel stellatum flore albo J. B. Hyacinthus comosus Ger. Anagallis caeruleo flore , in Sicilia & meridionali parte Italiae non minùs frequens est quàm flore phoeniceo . Asparagus petraeus sive Corruda Ger. Smilax aspera ; Antirrhinum minus slo . carneo seu pallido , rictu striato ; Atractylis , in Italy and Sicily most common . Heliotropium majus ; In barren Fields and among rubbish every where . Blitum rubrum minus ; Buglossum angustifolium ; Carduus galactites J. B. i. e. leucographus tenuifolius M●ssanensis P. Castel . Cerinthe flo . pallidè luteo ; Chondrilla viminea Lob. Cicer sativum ; Plurimae Astragali , Lathyri & Viciae species , quas tempore exclusi non satis accuratè distinximus ; Cymbalaria Italica ; Cucumis asininus ; qui & hîc & pluribus Italiae , Melitae , Siciliaeque locis ruderatis frequens occurrit . Hyoscyamus albus major & minor , which sort only we found in Italy and Sicily ; Juncus acutus maritimus capitulis rotundis C. B. Stoebe Salamantica prima Clusiii Park . Caucalis maritima supina echinato magno fructu ; Ad maris litus ubique tam in Sicilia quàm in Italia , Nigella arvensis ; Oxys lutea ; Ger. Reseda major flore albo ; Rhamnus salicis folio ; i. e. Oleaster Germanicus Cordi , ut vult P. Castel . Satureia S. Juliani Ger. Scrophularia urticae folio ; Linaria pusilla , procumbens latifolia , flore albo , rictu luteo . Radix huic simplex quidem , verùm multis fibris majusculis stipata , sublutea , annua . Cauliculi exinde emergunt plures infirmi , rotundi , glauci . Folia Polygoni foliorum figurâ sed minora , glauca , nunc bina ex adverso nunc terna & interdum etiam quaterna simul ad eundem exortum , & proinde ramuli nunc singuli , nunc bini , nunc terni simul . Flores longis pedicellis subnixi , albi , rictu luteo , calcaribus tenuibus longissimis ; pars illa floris quae erigitur , in medio ●●ssa in duas velut auriculas dividitur . Florem quinque circunstant foliola viridia pro calice . Postquam flos evanuit pediculus ejus deorsum incurvatur . Vasculum seminale rotundum apparet , Anagallidis vasculo simile ; Verùm si curiosè spectetur , duos habet lobos seminibus repletos pusillis , ruffis . Frequens est Messanae in vineis & hortis . Quam primùm semen maturescit vasculum seminale dehiscit , adeò ut difficile sit ejus semina colligere . Hyssopoides major flore grandiore ; Melissae quaedam species non descr . Tithymalus arboreus ; Tithymalus folio longo glauco , caule rubro , seminibus ver●ueosis ; Teucrium arborescens lucidum ; Iberis Cardamantica ; Alaternus ; Elatine flore caeruleo ; Cyperus paniculis squamosis ; which I take to have been Trasi , but we regarded not the root of it . Anthyllis leguminosa flore rubro ; Erica ramulis per intervall● ternis ; Chamaecistus annuus flore luteo , Vrtica Romana , passim ; Securidaca minor Ad. Lagopus altera angustifolia Lob. Coronopus foliis acutis in margine dentatis . And now that I have named so many Strangers , let no man imagine that there are no Plants common to Sicily and England ; for that is so far from being true , that I believe there be but few Plants growing in England but may somewhere or other be found in Sicily . There is in this respect great difference between Northern and Southern Countreys , the Southern having a vast number of species which the Northern miss , whereas the Northern have but few which are wanting in the Southern . And the reason is obvious , because there are places in Southern Countreys which agree with the Northern in the temperature of the air ; as for example , the sides and tops of mountains : but no places in the Northern which have like temperature of air with the Southern . Form this experiment I have made in comparing England with Sicily I am induced to believe , that there are are scarce any two Countreys in this Continent so far remote the one from the other , but they have some common plants , however it be thought there be none common to America and this Continent ; which I cannot but wonder at , and wish it were more diligently enquired into . We hired a Feluca to carry us to Malta and back again . The first day being May 6. we had a brisk gale of wind , which brought us into Catania , 60 miles distant from Messina , by 3 of the clock afternoon . Heer as in Spain we were fain to go into the Market to buy all our provision of bread , meat , and drink our selves . This is but a mean Town , only some good Cloysters there are in it . We heard much of S. Agatha their peculiar protecteress . May 7. We proceeded as far as Syracusa , 40 miles by the way we had in prospect Augusta , famous for the goodness of the wine there made , and sent abroad to Messina , Malta , and other places . Syracusa that now is stands in a Peninsula , and is only that part of the ancient Syracusae called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 It is at present but a small City , indifferently well built and thinly inhabited . It is fortified with very strong walls and bastions , especially towards the land . These works they told us were made by the Knights Hospitallers , when they were driven out of Rhodes by the Turks . They then intended to have settled themselves heer , but the Emperor Charles V. not liking their company in Sicily , gave them Malta . About a mile and half from the present City we saw some ruines of the ancient Syracusae , among other things the rudera of an Amphitheater . We saw also what is commonly shew'd to all Strangers , the Grot at present called orecchio di Dionysio or Dionysius his ear , becuase it is hewn out of the Rock in fashion of a mans ear . They fancy that Dionysius had a Chamber above this Cave or Grot , wherein he sate and over-heard whatever was spoken or but whispered in the Grot below , where he used to put suspected persons together in prison . The Grot is cut out of the side of a high Cliff or Rock , and is it self very high , and goes a little winding , but is not long . In our return from Malta we entred into and viewed one of the ancient 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or burying places , which they all Catacumbe , and of which there are several both heer and in Malta . That we entred into was of S. Antonio's Church . Heerin were many vaulted or arched walks hewn out of the Rock , and on each hand all along other vaults at right angles with them , the floor or bottom of which lateral vaults was some foot and half higher then the floor of the main walk , and all hewn into troughs or loculi , wherein they deposited their dead bodies ; in some of these were 20 loculi , in some more , in some less . In this coemeterium at intervals are round rooms or halls cupoloed , where several of the forementioned walks meet : for the whole is a kind of maze or labyrinth , and very difficult to thread , being of a huge extent : so that I believe there were many thousands of bodies laid up heer . These cuniculi or vaulted walks are in many places earth'd and stopt up by stones and rubbish fallen from the roof . They told us that the Vault of S. Lucia reacht as far as Catania under ground , which though it be a monstrous untruth , yet we may thence gather , Multum esse quod vero supersit . The wind being contrary we were forced to make use of our oars , and rowed as far as Capo Passaro , anciently called Promontorium Pachynum , 40 miles distant from Syracuse . Upon the utmost point of land stands a little Castle held by a Garrison of about 20 men . This Castle stands now in a little Island , made so by the force of the Sea , which not long since brake it off from the land . The wind being contrary and blowing a stiff gale made the Sea so rough , that we dared not venture out , but were forced to rest heer 2 nights . Howbeit we entertained our time pleasantly enough in searching out and describing of plants , which this little Island afforded great variety of . v. g. Lotus siliquâ quadratâ Ger. Lotus siliquis Ornithopodii ; Lotus edulis Creticus Park . fortè Lotopisum Belli , which we found also about Naples , though it be not there mentioned . Lentiscus ; Chamaerrhiphes sive Palma minor ; Limonium folio sinuato Ger. Chrysanthemum Cretioum Ger. Aster luteus foliis ad florem rigidis C. B. Medica magna turbinata J. B. Auricula muris Cameraii , Medica doliata spinosa ; Gnaphalium roseum Park . Hedysarum clypeatum minus flore purpureo ; Onobrychis fructu echinato minor C. B. Fiores huic parvi purpurei , semen grande ; Trifolium halicacabum sive vesicarium ; Asphodelus major ramosus flore albo ; Asph . luteus , sive Hasta regia ; Asp . minor Clus. Echium procumbens flore parvo caeruleo ; ornithogalum spicatum Ger. Jacea lutea capite spinoso ; Carduns lacteus peregrinus Cam. an potiùs Silybum majus annuum Park ? Carduns galactites J. B. Teucrinm Baeticum Ger. Tragopogon perenne foliis angustis incanis , floribus dilutè caeruleis , an potiùs Scorzonera dicenda ? Sanamunda tertia Clus . Anonis viscosa , spinis carens lutea major C. B. Convolvulus coeruleus minor , folio oblongo Ger. Ammi vulgare & foliis mag incisis Meda orbiculata major J. B. Tordylium majus ; Scorpioides Bupleuri folio ; Crithmum spinosum sive Pastinaca marina ; Passerina Lob. Aparine semine Coriandri Saccharato ; Trifolium stellatum C. B. Cerinthe flore luteo ; Melissa peregrina flore albo , Cortex ramulorum antiquiorum ( caules enim perennant ) cinereus , juniorum ruber . Caules quadrati . Folia bina ex adverso , quàm Melissae minora , pediculis satis longis subnixa . Flores cucullati albi , cum aliqua tamen ruboris mixtura . Vascula seminalia qualia Moluccae laevis ferè , excepto quòd in 5 lacinias dividantur , duabus inferiùs , tribus superiùs sitis . Semina itidem qualia Moluccae . Odor plantae gravis . Nigella arvensis ; Sysirynchinum majus ; Limonium parvum Narbonense oleaefolium ; Cichorea spinosa Cretica Ponae ; Daucus lucidus ; Asparagus petraeus sive Corruda ; Tragos sive Vva marina major herbariorum Lob. Beta Cretica spinosa Park . Trifolium capitulis glomeratis , glomerulis spinosis ; Linum sylvestre caeruleum ; Caltha arvensis ; Atractylis ; Cruciata minima muralis Col. Coronopus folils acutis in margine dentatis , i. e. Plantagini affinis Bibinella Siciliae herbula , J. B. Malva flo . carneo minore ; Ex radice alba simplici plures emittit caules humi procumbentes , hirsutos , superna parte rubentes . Folia ima subrotunda , longis pediculis annexa ; quae in caulibus sunt in tres aut quinque lacinias dissecta , hirsuta & circa margines crenata . Flores parvi , quinquefolii , carnei . Semina qualia malvae vulgaris ; Alaternus ; Phillyrea latifolia seu serrata secunda Clus . Glaux peregrina annua ; Iva moschata Monspeliensium ; Asparagus sylvest . spinosus Clus . Sedum minus luteum ramulis reflexis ; Geranium procumbens Althaeoe folio . We put to Sea again , but the wind still continuing contrary , and the Sea very rough , when we were gotten about half over the channel , we were forced to return back again to the primo terreno of Sicily , viz. the Castle of Puzallu . The greatness of the waves not permitting us to come ashore there , we rowed 6 miles further South , and put in at a little Cove called the Harbour of Punto Cerciolo . The weather continuing foul we were deteined heer 3 days , having no other shelter then a pitiful small hut o● two , which the two Sentinels ( who stand constantly at this point to watch and give notice to the Countrey of the coming of Corsairs ) had set up for themselves to creep into in stormy weather . We should have been glad of fresh straw to lie in , having nothing in our kennel but old short straw , so full of fleas that we were not able to sleep in it . Our diet was the blood and flesh of Sea-tortoises , that our Sea-men took by the way , and bread we brought along with us . Wine we got at house about half a mile off our lodging , but when our bread failed we were fain to send 8 miles for more : Fish or flesh we could get none . This stop gave us leisure enough to search the shores and neighbouring Countrey for plants ; of which we found , Panax Herculeum majus Ger. Cinara sylvestris Ger. Ruta sylvestris ; Limonium elegans Raumolfii ; Beta Cretica spinosa Park . Medica orbiculata fructu minore ; Med. orbiculata elegans , fructu circum oras rugoso ; Hypericum foliis parvis crispis seu sinuatis ; Perfoliata angustifolia montana Col. Siliqua arbor seu Panis S. Joannis ; Medica marina ; Anonis lutea parva procumbens . In arenosis nascitur radice albâ , longâ , simplici , fibris nunc paucioribus nunc pluribus & majoribus donatâ Folia ei parva , tripartitò divisa , pediculis nullis , verùm duae inferiores partes cauli adjacent ut in Lotis fit , ac proinde haec planta eodem modo trifolia est quo Loti quinquefoliae . Quinetiam folia saturè viridia sunt , in margine eleganter dentata , alternatim posita . Flores lutei Anonidis vulgaris . Siliquae breves , tumidae , subrotundae , duobus intus ordinibus seminum figurâ lienis praeditorum . In arenosis maris litoribus circa Siciliam frequens , v. g. propè Cataniam , circa Promontorium Pachynum & hoc in loco . Cistus mas 4 folio oblongo , albido J. B. Lotus flore luteo , corniculis articulatis . Radix ei simplex alba , in nonnullis tamen plantis ima parte in fibras spargitur . Cauliculi plures in terram procumbentes . Folia glauca , pentaphylla si auriculas ad caulem hinc indè appositas adnumeres . Flores parvi , lutei , Trifolii corniculati sed minores , ad nodos nunc singuli nunc bini , & interdum etiam terni . Siliquae graciles , longae , contortae in spiram seu corniculatae , articulatae , semina oblonga in singulis internodiis continentes . Caucalis maritima J. B. Smyrnium Creticum ; Gladiolus Narbonensis ; Polium montanum album ; Saxifragia Venetorum Ad. Psyllium vulgare ; Acanthium Illyricum ; Telephium scorpioides Anguillarae : Tragos sive uva marina major J. B. Opuntia marina , in litus rejecta , and many others before observed in other places . The wind ceasing we put to Sea again , and had a very good passage over to Malta . By the way we saw our Seamen take several Tortoises on this manner . When they espy a Tortoise floting on the top of the water ( as they can easily do at a good distance ) with as little noise as they can possibly they bring their boat up close to him ; then they either catch him with their hands and draw him up into the boat , or if they cannot get near enough to do so , one leaps out of the boat into the Sea , and turns the Tortoise on his back , and then with ease drives him before him up to the boat ; the Tortoise being not able to turn himself or swim away on his back . They say ( and it is not unlikely ) that the Tortoise while he flotes thus upon the water sleeps ; which is the reason why they are so still and make so little noise in bringing their boat up to him . One of these Tortoises which they caught had two great bunches of those they call Bernacle-shells sticking or growing to his back , and some of them the largest and fairest of that kind which we have seen . As for that opinion of a bird breeding in them ( which some have affirmed with much confidence , ( and of which Michael Meyerus hath written a whole Book ) it is without all doubt false and frivolous . The Bernacles which are said to be bred in them being hatcht of eggs of their own laying like other birds ; the Hollanders in their third Voyage to discover the Northeast passage to Cathaia and China , in 80 degrees , 11 minutes of Northern latitude , having found two Islands , in one of which they observed a great number of these Geese sitting on their eggs , &c. as Dr. Johnson relates out of Pontanus . As for these shells , they are a kind of Balanus marinus , as Fabius Columna proves , never coming to be other then what they are , but only growing in bigness as other shells do . All the ground of this fancy ( as I conceive ) is because this fish hath a bunch of cirri , somewhat resembling a tuft of Feathers , or the tail a Bird , which it sometimes puts out into the water , and draws back again . We were much surprised to find of this shell-fish in these Seas so southernly and far from the scene of the Bernaclefable . I shall now set down what plants we found about Catania and Syracusa . About Catania , Scammonea Monspeliacoe affinis Park . Plumbago Plinii ; Aganus castus ; which two we observed also in many other places . Cruciata marina , Anonis marina procumbens flore luteo , jam descripta ; Sedum minimum non acre totum rubrum , flore hexaphyllo purpureo . Upon Mount Aetua we found Tragacantha C. B. Towards the top of the Mountain we observed Barberry-trees growing plentifully , which is a rare shrub in hot Countreys , and which we found no where else in Italy or Sicily . At Messina they shewed us for a rare plant the common Goose-berry bush . About Syracusa , Thymum Creticum Ger. Origanum flore albo , capitulis squammatis rotundis ; Verbascum 4 Matthioli . The same kind of Melissa we found about Messina , and have already described ; Teucrium Baeticum ; Jacea lutea capitulis spinosis ; Lagopus quaedam procumbens spicâ longiore ; Anonis purpurea minima supina non spinosa . Many others we might doubtless have found had it been safe for us to have searched the Rocks near this City . OF MALTA . THE Island of Malta is 20 miles long , 12 miles broad , and 60 miles in circuit ; distant from the primo terreno or nearest part of Sicily 60 miles ; from the Cape of Calipia anciently called Promontorium Mercurii , the nearest point of the Continent of Africa , 200 miles , ( as divers of the most skilful and experienced Pilots did affirm to Abela for an undoubted truth ) from the Cape of Spartivento in Italy but 190. So that upon account of vicinity it is rather to be attributed to Europe than Africa ; especially if we allow Sicily to have been of old time united to and so part of the Continent . The reason why others make it a member of Africa is because the present Inhabitants of the Countrey speak a kind of Moresco or Arabic . The old City , called Città notabile , situate about the middle of the Island , hath 35 degrees , 15 minutes of Northern latitude , and the longest day there is of 14 hours , 52 minutes . I am not ignorant that Heylin and others , who reckon this among the Isles of Africa , place it nearer the Coast of Barbary , assign it less latitude , and allow the longest day no more then 14 hours ; but I do in these and other particulars follow the more accurate observations of Johannes Franciscus Abela , a learned man and native of this Island , in his Malta illustrata , written in Italian and published in Malta , Anno 1646. in folio . The whole Island from the shallowness of its soil , there being in few places above two foot depth of of earth before you come to firm stone ; and from the lowness of its situation , not much elevated above the level of the water and having no considerable hill in it , seems to have been in the most ancient times nothing else but a great Rock , wholly overwhelmed and covered with the Sea ; especially if we consider the multitude of Sea shells of all sorts , Sharks teeth , vertebres of Thornbacks and other fish bones petrified found all over the Island even in the highest parts of it , and most remote from the shore . For that these were formed by some plastick power in the stone-quarries , being nothing else but the effects or productions of nature sporting her self in imitation of the parts and shells of these animals , I can hardly be induced to believe ; nature ( which indeed is nothing else but the ordinary power of God ) not being so wanton and toyish as to form such elegant figures without further end of design than her own pastime and diversion . But a very likely thing it is , that the Sea being shallow above this Rock for some ages before it came to be uncovered , there should great beds of Shell-fish harbour and breed in so convenient a place , and the water leaving them their shells remain and petrifie . I confess its hard to imagine , how the carcasses of so many Sharks should come to be lodged heer as by the multitude of teeth that have been for so many years past , and are still daily digg'd up , we must needs grant ; unless perchance they remain of the heads of such Sharks as were caught and eaten by the Fisher-men , who it is likely after the discovery of this Rock frequented heer and made it a station for fishing before it came to be inhabited . To this difficulty Mr. Steno returns answer in these particulars , 1. That such Sharks or Sea dogs have each of them 60 teeth and more , and that all the time they live they breed new teeth . 2. That the Sea agitated by the winds is wont of protrude thosebobodies it meets with towards some one place , and there heap them together . 3. That Sharks swim in great troops or sholes , and consequently that the teeth of many of them may have been left in one place . 4. That in the Malta earth besides these Sharks teeth are found also sundry Cochle-shells ; so that if the number of teeth should encline a man to ascribe their production to the earth , on the other hand , the make of the same teeth , and the abundance of them in every animal , and the earth like the bottom of the Sea , and other marine bodies found in the same place do favour the contrary opinion . The soil , notwithstanding the rockiness and shallowness of it , hath been by the Ancients celebrated for fertility ; Fertilis est Melite sterili vicina Cosyroe Insula . Ovid. Fast . But undeservedly if we understand it of Corn ; for there is not much Wheat sown heer , and that we saw upon the grounds was but thin and slight . And though Barley be their chief crop , and of which the Countrey people make their bread ; yet have they not near enough of that to serve the ordinary uses of the Inhabitants ; so that they are forc'd to fetch most of their Bread-corn out of Sicily The main commodities which the Island yields , wherewith the Inhabitants drive a good trade and inrich themselves , are 1. Cumin-seed , which they call Cumino agro or sharp Cumin ; of which are gathered about 3000 Cantares yearly ; one Cantare being equal to 116 pound weight English . 2. Annise-seed , which they call Sweet-cumin , of which are gathered and transmitted into Foreign parts 1000 Cantares yearly . These seeds are sold at 7 , 8 , or 9 crowns the Cantare : and we were told that the year before our being there [ Ann. 1663. ] were vended 7000 Cantares of both sorts . 3. Cotton-wool , called in Latine Xylon or Gossipium , of which they send abroad yearly 14000 Cantares in the husk . They have of late begun to plant Indigo , which my Author saith agrees with the soil , and likes and thrives there very well . He also mentions a sort of excrescence or moss or scurf , which the Rocks about S. Maria el Aalia and other places on the North side of the Island naturally put forth , called by the Countrey people Vercella , which they scrape off with an iron instrument , and having washed it with a certain liquor , and mingled it with other Ingredients [ He tells us not what that liquor or those ingredients are ] they expose it to the Sun , and use it to dye wool of a carnation colour . This kind of moss , called in Wales Kenkerig , and in England Cork or Arcel , is gathered and used for the same purpose in Wales and the North of England . Malta hath been famous of old for a breed of little Dogs called Catuli Melitaei , the race whereof is quite extinct : and now their Cats are as much esteemed . The Roses of Malta contend for sweetness with those of Paestum ; and the Honey with that of Hybla or Hymettus : So that some suppose this Island had its name Melita from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifying honey . The air is clear and healthful , and the people long lived . Not much rain falls heer , yet sufficient to supply water to feed their springs ; of which there are several in the high grounds , or small hills about the middle of the Island . That these Springs proceed from rain-water only my Author doth very well prove , because they are found only at the foot of little hills , consisting of a certain porous stone which the Maltese call Giorgiolena , or a chalky earth which easily imbibes the rain . And to speak in general , that all springs and running waters owe their rise and continuance to rain , seems to me more than probable ; 1. Because I never yet saw any springing or running waters breaking out , either on the top of a hill or so near the top , but that there was earth enough above them to feed such Springs , considering the condition of high mountains , which are almost constantly moistned with clouds , and on which the Sun-beams have but little force : and yet I have made it part of my business in viewing the highest hills in England and Wales to examine this particular . Nor have I yet ever observed such springing and running waters in any plain , unless there were hills so near , that one might reasonably conclude they were fed by them . 2. Many springs quite fail in dry Summers , and generally all abate considerably of their waters . I am not ignorant that some make a distinction between failing springs and enduring springs , and would have the former to proceed from rain , and the latter from the Sea , but I see no sufficient foundation for such a distinction , and do think that both the one and the other are to be attributed to rain ; the failing and enduring being to be referred either to the different quantity and thickness of earth that feeds them ; or to the different quality , the one more quickly the other more slowly transmitting the water , or some such like accident . 3. In clay grounds , into which the water sinks with difficulty , one shall seldom find any springs , but in sandy , gravelly , rocky , stony or other grounds into which the rain can easily make its way ; one seldom fails of them . 4. They who would have fountains to arise from and to be fed by the Sea have not as yet given a satisfactory account of the ascent of water to the tops of mountains and its efflux there . For though water will creep up a filtre above its level , yet I question whether to so great an excess above its aequilibrium with the air , whereas in pumps we see it will not rise above two or three and thirty foot ; or if it should , whether it would there run out at the top of the filtre , we not having as yet heard of any experiment that will countenance such a thing . For the ascent and efflux of sap in trees I suspect may be owing to a higher principle then purely mechanical . As for the Sabulum Quellem or Arena bulliens of Helmont , I look upon it as an extravagant conceit of his ; and yet some ground there is to believe , that there is a kind of earth lying up and down in veins , which doth like a filtre retain the water and carry or derive it along as it lies from place to place , till it brings it to the supersicies of the earth , where it runs out . In other places there are subterraneous channels like the veins in animals , whereinto the water soaking into the earth is gathered , and wherein it runs as above ground out of smaller rivulets into greater streams : and where one of these veins opens in the superficies of the earth there is a spring greater or lesser according to the magnitude of the vein . Nor need we wonder that springs should endure the length of a dry Summer , for in many sorts of earth the water makes its way but slowly ; since we see that in those troughs or leches , wherein Landresses put ashes , and thereupon water to make a lixivium , the water will be often many hours before it gets all through the ash , and the Lech ceases to drop ; and in many Chymical preparations which are filtred , its long before the liquor can free it self and wholly drain away from the earthy and feculent part . Some attribute the original of fountains to watery vapours elevated by subterraneous fires , or at least by that generally diffused heat which Miners find in the earth when they come to 50 or 60 fathoms under ground ; and condensed by the tops and sides of the mountains as by an Alembick head , and so distilling down and breaking out where they find issue . And in reason one would think , that generally the deeper one digs in the earth the colder one should find it , sith the Urinators affirm that the deeper they dive in the Sea the colder still they find the water . And yet were there such subterraneous heats , they are not so great as that it is likely they should elevate vapours so high , through so thick a coat of earth , which it must be an intense heat indeed will carry them through , which heat none say is found near the superficies of the earth . Mr. Hook's account , viz. that salt water being heavier than fresh , by reason of its preponderancy it may drive up the fresh as high above the surface of the Sea as are the tops of mountains before it comes to an aequilibrium with it , is very ingenious , and would be most likely , were there continued close channels from the bottom of the Sea to the tops of mountains , not admitting the air , which I believe will not be found in many places . What is said about ebbing and flowing wells in confirmation of it , adds no strength ; for none of those ebbing and flowing wells that I have yet seen do at all observe the motion of the Sea , but reciprocate two or three times or oftner every hour , excepting one on the Coast of South-Wales in a sandy ground by the Sea-side not ¼ of a mile from the water , which observes the Tides ; but it is no running water , nor doth it I believe arise above the level of the Sea. I do therefore shrewdly suspect for fabulous whatever hath been written of Wells remote from the Sea , which in their ebbing and flowing observe its motions . But for a reason of the ebbing and flowing of these Wells I must confess I am hitherto at a great loss . Whereas some say that rain sinks not above a foot or two deep into the earth , if they understand it of all earths it is manifestly false , for that we see in Coal delfs , and other mines in wet weather the Miners are many times drown'd out ( as they phrase it ) though no water run down into the mouths of their pits and shafts ; and in sandy and heathy grounds in the greatest rains little water runs off the land , as on Newmarket-heath , Gogmagog●hills , Salisbury-plain , &c. and therefore it must needs sink in : and out of the mouth of Pool-hole near Buxton in the Peak of Derby and other Caves in the sides of mountains in rainy seasons streams of water many times run out , where in dry weather and Summer time there are none . Neither is this opinion we defend any more repugnant to the Scripture then the other . For whereas it is said , Eccles . 1. 7. All the rivers run into the sea , yet the sea is not full ; unto the place from whence the rivers come thither they return again ; we grant it to be most true ; nay we think such a circulation absolutely necessary to the being of springs , only we assert it to be performed not under ground but above : that is , the clouds take up water out of the Sea , and pour it down again upon the earth ; and from part thereof falling upon and soaking into the higher grounds arise the springs . But to return to Malta , the Haven is very commodious and secure , divided into two by a little promontory or neck of land some 1500 canes long , and 380 broad , upon which the new City is built . Of these two that on the West side the City is called simply and per Antonomasian Marsa , that is the Haven , and is in length 1800 canes or poles , of ten palms the cane Roman measure , and is sub-divided into other crecks or sinus's . That on the East-side called Marsa moscetto is as large as the other ; in a little Island within which is the Lazaretto ; near it Ships that come from infected places keep their Quarentain . The new City called Valetta is divided into 20 streets , 8 in length and 12 in breadth , all streight . Though they be not paved , yet they need it not , the Town being built upon a solid rock . They want no uniformity but being level , which the place being uneven , uphill and down-hill , will not admit . The houses are all of stone , flat-rooft and covered with plaister , which is sufficient heer , there falling but little rain ; though they be not tall yet are they neat and pleasant . Upon the roofs of their houses in Summer time the people set their beds , as at Aleppo , and sleep in the open air . The number of the Inhabitants of all ages , according to a survey taken in the year 1632 , was 10744 , the number of houses 1891 , which sum is I believe since that time much encreased . Over the gate of this City leading to the land , called Porta reale , you have this Inscription , giving an account of the first founding and building of it . Fr. Jo. de Valetta sacrae Domûs Hospitalis Hierosol . M. Magister , periculorum annosuperiore à suis militibus populóque Melitoeo in obsidione Turcica perpessorum memor , de condenda nova urbe , eâque moeniis , arcibus & propugnaculis ad sustinendam vim omnem propulsandósque inimici Turcae impetus aut saltem reprimendos munienda , inito cum Proceribus consilio , Die Jovis 28 Martii 1566 ; Deum omnipotentem Deipar●mque virginem & numen tutelare D. Joannem Baptistam Divósque caeteros multa precatus , ut faustum felixque Religioni Christianae fieret , ac Ordini suo quod inceptabat bene cederet , prima urbis fundamenta in monte ab incolis Sceberras vocato jecit , eámque de suo nomine Valettam , ( dato pro insignibus in Parma miniata aureo leone ) appellari voluit . Fr. Antonius de Paula M. Mag. invictiss . Conditoris tantaeque rei monimentum P. C. Anno ab Vrbe Fundata 68. It is fortified with impregnable Walls and Bulwarks , especially toward the land , where one would think there are too many , and yet they are still adding more . Within the outmost wall or between the two walls and outworks they have enclosed a great space of void ground , whether with design to enlarge the City , filling that space with houses , or to receive the Country-people in case the enemy should land upon the Island , I know not . All the walls and bulwarks are mined or vaulted underneath , that so in case the besiegers should get upon them they might be blown up and rendred useless . The charge of all these Walls , Castles , and Fortifications would be intolerable had they not stone at hand and slaves to work . This City is well served with all provisions , there being every morning a Market plentifully furnished with bread , flesh , fish , poultry , fruits , herbs , &c. of the best in their several kinds and to be bought at easie rates . The most considerable buildings in this City are 1. The Church of St. John Baptist patron of the Order , wherein are many Chappels and Altar-pieces richly gilded and adorned . Heer lie buried the Grand Masters that have been since the Order was translated hither in a vault under ground ; several of them having in the Church Monuments with inscriptions . This Church is not yet quite finished . The Castle of S. Elmo , which stood heer before this City was built , on the utmost point of the Promontory : A strong place but of no great capacity . Heer we observed the like winding ascent to the top without any steps or stairs , as in the tower of S. Mark at Venice . Upon the top of this Castle is constant watch and ward kept . When they descry any Vessel coming toward the Island be it great or small they set up a Flag suitable to the bigness of the Vessel ; if two Vessels two , if three three , and so on according to their number ; signifying also by the place where they set these Flags from what quarter , East , West , North or South such Vessel or Vessels come : So that the City is presently advised what Vessels and how many are near the Port. In this Castle are imprisoned such Knights as have committed any misdemeanour , and held in restraint longer or less time , or further proceeded against according to the merit of their fault . Before this Castle are the Granaries , where the provisions of Corn for the City are kept . These are nothing but Caves hewn out of the rock in the form of a Cupola , or ordinary Bee-hive , having each a narrow mouth above . They are constantly stored with Corn enough beforehand to serve the whole City for a year . They have also magazines or stores of wine , oil and all other necessaries . The Alberghi or Halls of the eight several Nations ( Lingue they call them ) of the Order . The Nations are French , Italian , German , English , Provençal , Au●ergnois , Castilian and Aragonian . These Albergs are most of them fair buildings like Colleges ; and in each of them is a public hall , wherein the Knights of each Nation dine and sup as many as please ; the others have their parts or demensum sent to their lodgings , or dispose otherwise of it as they see good . The Seignior of each Nation is superiour of the Alberg , Grand Prior of his Nation , of the Great Cross , ( Gran Croce they term it ) and one of the Privy Council to the Great Master . These are distinguished from the rest by a great white Cross upon their breasts , made of silk sown into their garments . Heer is an Alberg for the English Nation , or rather a piece of ground enclosed , with the foundation of an Alberg , the walls being scarcely reared up . This ground we were told some of the Citizens would have bought and built upon , but the Grand Master and Council refused to sell it , not despairing it seems that one day our Nation may be reduced again to the obedience of the Romish Church . The Armory [ Salad Armi ] within the Palace of the Great Master , consisting of two rooms ; the one ( which they call the Hall ) the fairest and largest room employed for such an use that we have any where seen ; the other much lesser . In both together are kept arms for 30000 men , so entire , clean , bright and fit for use , that we were much taken with the sight of them . Heer are some of those little Drakes that may be charged behind , a leather gun , and other curiosities , the like whereto we have seen in several Armories . The Hospital [ Infermaria ] a fair building , which they are now enlarging . The sick persons are served by the Knights , viz. such a number of Knights are appointed to carry them their meat daily with cap in hand ; which thing we saw them do in this manner . The meat was all brought into the middle of a great room where many of the sick lay . Then one of the Knights ( the Steward I suppose he was ) read the names of the sick one by one out of the Physicians bill , wherein was prescribed each sick persons diet . As he read a name the Cook took his part whose name was read , and dishing it up delivered it to one of the Knights , who carried it to his bed-side , where stood a stool covered with a napkin having bread and salt upon it . This duty their very name intimates to belong to them ; viz. Knights , i. e. Servants of the Hospital , and therefore we may be excused if we have been more particular and circumstantial in describing the manner of it . If any of the Order falls sick , he is not to stay in a private house but must presently repair hither , where he is most carefully tended , one or two Knights being appointed to be always by him . The Palace of the Great Master , where he hath several Apartments for Winter and Summer . There is also a stable of good horses , in which besides coach-horses and ordinary saddle-horses , are kept 40 or 50 great horses . A thing worth the nothing in this Island , where there is so great scarcity of horses , that Knights and persons of quality ride upon no better then asses . The Slaves prison , a fair square building , where all the Slaves in the City lodge every night so long as the Gallies are abroad in Corso . At the ringing of the Ave-Mary bell , which is just at Sun-set , they are to repair thither . When the Gallies are at home those that belong to private persons are permitted to lodge in their Masters houses . The number of Slaves now in Town was about 2000 belonging to the Order , and 300 to private persons , besides those that were abroad in the Gallies . Besides this new City there are 3 considerable Towns distant from it only by the breadth of the haven . 1. The Isola ( as they commonly call it ) or Town of Senglea , with the Fort of S. Michael , seated in a Peninsula made by 2 creeks running out of the principal haven . It contains 994 houses and 4050 souls . For the stout resistance it made to the Turks in 1565 it obtained the name * Città invitta . 2. The Borgo ( as they call it ) i. e. Burgo del Castello à mare , built likewise on a little Lingua or neck of land between two creeks of the same haven , on the utmost cape whereof stands the Castle of St. Angelo divided for greater strength from the Town by a ditch of water cut cross the lingua . This Burgh contains 782 houses and 3063 souls . For its valour and fidelity in holding out so resolutely against the Ottoman Army besieging it , Anno 1565 , it is deservedly honoured with the title of * Città vittoriosa . Between these two Burghs is a secure Harbour where the Gallies and most of the other Vessels of the City lie ; which in time of danger is shut up with a great iron chain . 3. Birmula , rather a suburb of Senglea then a distinct Town : it contains 642 fires and 2778 souls . We rode out to see some part of the Countrey ; passing two great Villages ( Casales they name them ) we came to the old City called anciently Melita after the name of the Island , now Città notabile , a small place at present but wel fortified , containing no more then 565 houses and 2620 souls . It hath been formerly much greater , and incomparably more populous . The new City , as being more conveniently situate , daily draining away and withdrawing its inhabitants . Heer they shew'd us the Pillar of S. Paul ( as they call it ) where when he stood preaching ( as they fondly believe or at least would perswade us ) his voice was heard distinctly all over the Island . 2. The Gr●t of St. Paul. Heer out of a small cave is taken that white earth , called Terra di S. Paolo and by some terra sigillata Melitensis , which they seal and sell to strangers , attributing thereto great vertues against all poison and infection . This cavern though there be continually great quantities of earth taken out of it , according to their conceited tradition , retains still the same dimensions , becoming no greater then it was at first . That S. Paul suffered shipwrack on the coast of this island , and wintered heer , and not on that other Melita in the Adriatic Sea on the coast of Dalmatia , now called Meleda , I think it sufficiently proved and made clear by Cluverius , Abela and others : but that upon occasion of a Viper fastning on his arm he changed all the Serpents of the Island into stones , and endued the earth with an Alexipharmical quality to resist and expel poison , is a superstitious and ungrounded fancy . From the old City we rode on to the Great Masters Boschetto , where he hath a pretty little Palace in form of a Castle , from the top whereof we had a good prospect of the Island . Heer are a great number of Gardens and Orchards well furnished with all sorts of fruits and flowers ; good water-works and a grove of trees : indeed this Palace wants nothing for conveniency or delight . The Palace is situate upon a little hill , and the gardens lie under it in a hollow or bottom , almost compassed about with rocks . But to speak of the Island in general , Malta hath been inhabited by several Nations and often changed masters . The most ancient Inhabitants are by Cluverius taken to have been the Phaeaces mentioned by Homer , who were expelled by the Phaenicians . The Phaenicians were most of them driven out by the Grecians . After this is changed Masters rather than Inhabitants , being first subdued and held by the Carthaginians ; then for a long time by the Romans : after that the Goths came hither , who were driven out by the Eastern Emperours . Next the Saracens possest themselves of it . The Normans expelled them and got the dominion . Then the Germans or Suevi became Lords of it ; then the French ; then the Aragonians , and Spaniards ; and now last of all the order of the Knights Hospitallers . The History of all which changes if any man desire to be fully and particularly acquainted with , let him consult Abela . In all these changes it followed for the most part the fortune of Sicily , as having little strength to resist any foreign power invading . It is now so well fortified and manned that it would prove a very difficult matter for the greatest Prince or Potentate in the world to take it by force ; having when it was in far worse condition then now it is resisted and baffled the Arms of one of the greatest Emperours the Turks ever had . It is very populous , containing betwee 30 and 40 great Casales or Villages , some of them of above 500 houses , more like to great Towns than Villages , and 26 Parish Churches , beside those of Gozo . The number of fighting men was said to be about a 5000 , but I believe there are scarce so many , for according to a survey taken in the year 1632 the whole number of souls upon the Island besides the Knights was but 50112 ; of which we cannot reckon much above one fifth part to be fighting men . And though since that time the number of Inhabitants be much encreased , yet I think scarce doubled . The language of the Natives is a corrupt Arabic or Moresco , introduced by the Saracens , the ancient language before their coming in probably having been Greek , with a mixture of Punick : whence I think one may reasonably conjecture that the Saracens did either destroy or drive out the former Inhabitants . Howbeit the people can generally speak Italian , there being no other language but that and Latine used in any of the Courts of Malta . The Great Master of the Order is now Prince and supreme Governour of the whole Island , which with Gozo and the adjacent islets , after the loss of Rhodes was granted to this Order by the Emperour Charles V. in the year 1530. The Government is managed with that prudence and justice , that the Island is now in a very flourishing condition , the Inhabitants enjoying a great deal of freedom and security ; being also in their carriage and conversation among themselves and to Strangers since the coming in of the Order very civil and courteous , however formerly they have been branded for the contrary : so that few subjects live more happily then they do . The Great Master when he goeth abroad it attended by many of the Knights , and 2 or 3 Pages , of which he keeps ( as we were told ) about 24. The Knights of the Order are always uncovered in the presence of the Great Master , excepting those 16 which are of the Gran Croce : they take place , of what birth or quality soever they are , according to their seniority from the time of their admission ; so that there is never any difficulty or question about precedency . All the Knights are of noble or gentile extraction , none being capable of admission but such as can prove their Gentility for three or four descents . The Great Master wears a black short Gown with hanging sleeves , the rest of the Knights are habited as they please at home , but when they go in Curso ( as they call it ) upon the Gallies they wear the proper habit belonging to their Order . The number of Knights was said to be between 2000 and 3000 , of which for the most part reside in the City the major part , except when the Gallies are abroad . The name of the Great Master at our being there was Nicolaus Cottoner of Majorca , and I suppose he is still living , not having since heard of his death . The names of the Great Masters that have been since the Order removed to Malta are as follows . 43. Frater Philippus de Villiers Listeadam , a French man , who brought the Religion into Malta , Anno 1530 , being the 43 Great Master from the first institution of the Order . He died 21 August 1534. 44. Fr. Petrinus del Ponte , an Italian , the first that was chosen Great Master in Malta 26 Aug. 1534. He died 17 Novemb. 1535. 45. Fr. Desiderius di Tolono Santaialla , of Daulphiny , chosen in his absence 22 Novemb. 1535. He died 26 Sept. 1536 , being on his way coming towards Malta , at Montpellier . 46. Fr. Joannes D'omedes , an Aragonian , elected 20 Octob. 1536 , died 6 Sept. 1553. 47. Fr. Claudius della Sengle , a Frenchman , chosen while he was Embassadour for the Order at Rome , 11 Sept 1553. He died 18 Aug. 1557. 48. Fr. Joannes Di Valetta , a Gascoigner , elected 21 Aug. 1557. died 21 Aug. 1568. In his time Malta was invaded , and the City besieged by the Turks , who were notably repulsed . 49. Fr. Petrus de Monte , an Italian , elected 23 Aug. 1568. died . 27 Jan. 1572. 50. Fr. Joannes L'evesque de la Cassiere , an Auvergnian , elected 30 Jan. 1572. died in Rome 21 Decemb 1581. 51. Fr. Hugo Loubenx Verdalle , a Gascoigner , afterwards made Cardinal , elected 12 Jan. 1581. died 4 May 1595. 52. Fr. Martinus Garzes , an Aragonian , elected 8 May 1595 , died 7 Feb. 1601. 53. Fr. Aloysius de Wignacourt , a Frenchman , elected 10 Febr. 1601. died 14 Sept. 1622. 54. Fr. Lewis Mendez de Vasconcelos , a Portuguese , chosen 17 Sept. 1622. died 7 March 1623. 55. Fr. Antonius de Paula , a Gascoigner , chosen 10 March 1623. died 9 June 1636. 56. Fr. Joannes Paulus Lasoaris de Castellar of Nizza , elected 11 June 1636. He was living in the year 1647 , when Malta illustrata was published ; and to him succeeded 57. Fr. Martinus de Redin , a Spaniard , in the year 1657. 58. Fr. Gassant de Clermont of Daulphiny , in the year 1659. and died in the same year . 59. Raphael Cotoner of Majorca , who died in the year 1663. he was Brother to the present Grand Master . About 5 miles distant from Malta Westward lies the Island Gozo , called by the ancients Gaulos , 12 miles long ; 6½ broad , and about 30 in circuit . The soil like that of Sicily very deep and fruitful of Wheat and other grain . This Island is mountainous , yet all cultivated , furnished with store of fresh sorings . It maintains upon it 3000 persons , the number of houses being about 500. It was much more populous before the Turkish Armata most inhumanely wasted it in the year 1565 , carrying away prisoners 6000 persons . In the streight betwixt Malta and Gozo lies a little Island called Comina , anciently , according to Cluverius , Hephaestia , about 5 miles in compass and well cultivated ; for the defence whereof the Gr. Master Wignacourt caused a Fort to be built opposite to that on the other side the streight in Gozo , to secure the streight and hinder any vessels passing between the Islands without leave . That there is great plenty of shells and fish-bones petrified found in Malta , I have already intimated . I shall now therefore only name those which are not at all or but rarely found with us in England . 1. Glossopetrae , which are nothing else but Sharks teeth , of several shapes and sizes . These the Maltese call Serpents Tongues . 2. The Vertebres of Thornbacks and other cartilagineous fishes . 3. Cats heads ( as they call them from their likeness to a little skull . ) 4. Serpents eyes of several figures and colours . The most of them red and like to those they call Toad-stones ; the exteriour superficies being a segment of a sphaerical , and shining as if it were polished , so that they are commonly set in rings . I have seen great lumps or masses of these cemented together . That the Toadstone is nothing else but the jaw-tooth of a fish called Lupus marinus by Schonfeldius , Dr. Merret in his Pinax hath first published to the world ; and I doubt not but these have the same or like original . 5. Serpents teeth , which are small , oblong , striate stones of a polite superficies , but no certain figure . Whither to refer these as yet I know not , as neither 6. Those they call Serpents eggs , which are somewhat like the former but not striate with lines . 7. Bastons of S. Paul [ Baculi S. Pauli ] having the resemblance of small snagged sticks . 8. Petrified Lentils , because for colour , figure and magnitude somewhat like to that pulse . Besides , I found among the stones I bought there some exactly figured like the fore teeth of a man , and doubtless many other sorts by diligent search might be found , which have not as yet been named or taken notice of . As for Plants I found heer very few sorts but what I had before observed in Italy and Sicily , viz. Cucumis asininus ; Hypericum tomentosum ; Consolida regalis peregrina parvo flore J. B. Carduus lactens peregrinus Cam. There are but few trees growing upon the Island , the greatest want they have being of fewel , to supply which defect they have of late begun to make use of Sea-wrack to burn in their ovens , prepared after a certain manner invented by a pesant of Malta , for which he is highly commended by Abela as a great benefactor to his Countrey . Heer I first noted the custom of slitting up the notrils of Asses ; because they being naturally streight or small , suffice not to admit air enough to serve them when they travel or labour hard in these hot Countreys . For the hotter the Countrey is , the more air is necessary for respiration and refreshment of the body ; there being less of that menstruum which serves to nourish or continue fire and consequently ●he vital heat of Animals ( which hath great likeness thereto ) in hot air then in cold ; whence we see that fire burns furiously in cold weather and but faintly in hot . Whether it be because the air is thinner in hot weather and hot Countreys , or because the reflected Sun-beams spend and consume a good part of the forementioned menstruum , or from both these causes . That the air is thinner and consequently the menstruum also more diffused in hot weather is clear in experience . I need mention no other experiment to demonstrate it then the air enclosed in the shank of an ordinary weather-glass , which in hot weather dilates its self , and in cold contracts very considerably . So then to give an account of the raging of fire in the coldest weather , we need not have recourse to the insignificant term of Antiperistasis ; the true reason thereof being the density of the ambient and contiguous air containing plenty of that menstruum which nourishes the fire . I omitted to mention the ancient Coemeteria , or subterraneous burying-places called Catacumbe , of which there be many in Malta , because of these we have already had occasion to discourse in our description of Syracuse in Sicily . That this Island produces or nourishes no Serpent or other venemous creature , the common people affirm ; but because I find no mention heerof in Abela , I give little credit to their report : should it be true , it would be to me a great argument that this was not the Island upon which St. Paul was cast when he suffered Shipwrack , but rather that Melita before mentioned upon the Coast of Dalmatia , for which there is also some ground in the Scripture , which saith Acts 27. 26. For that St. Paul upon the Vipers fastning on his hand did by his Prayers obtain of God , that all the Serpents in Malta should be turned into stones , and the Island for the future wholly free from all venemous beasts , is a Monkish fancy , grounded upon the forementioned petrified fish-bones , which they fondly imagined were sometime parts of Serpents : whereas in other places where plenty of such stones are found there is no lack of Serpents . I confess it is difficult to imagine how Serpents should come at first to breed heer , if the whole Island were once ( as we conceive ) a submarine Rock covered with the Sea ; and there be no spontaneous generation of animals , as wel also believe : because it can scarce be imagined that any man should on purpose bring over Serpents hither ; unless perchance to shew them for a curiosity . Whether there be venemous beasts or no I am sure there are venemous insects heer , the very biting ox stinging of the Gnats ( with which the City is much infested ) being more virulent then in other places . For my part I do not remember that in England the biting of a gnat did ever cause a swelling , or leave a mark behind it in the skin of my face ( though I know in some it doth ) but there it both raised a swelling , and left a mark behind it that was not out for a month after . The Maltese easily defend themselves from the annoyance and bitings of this insect , keeping them out of their beds by large linnen curtains lapping over one another . At first we were not aware of the trouble these Animals were like to give us , and left our curtains open . From Malta we returned the same way to Messina ; staying a day at Catania ; where we hired horses and took a Souldier to guide us up Mount Aetna , now called Mon-Ghibello . The top of which at Catania was told us to be 30 miles distant . We ascended for the most part all along from Catania , and we found the ground rich , and well cultivated , and the Countrey well inhabited ; for the slag and cinders cast out of the mountain , being in process of time dissolved by the weather , doth mightily fatten and enrich the soil . We rode up so high till we came to the conservatories of snow ; and seeing the mountain above us all covered with snow ; we did not , nor indeed could we ascend any higher . The trees heerabout had at this time scarce put out their leaves . As we went up we found in one place the ground covered for a quarter of a mile broad , and 4 or 5 miles in length , with cinders , which had been thrown forth by the mountain , and was cartainly the relique of a huge stream of melted coals , iron , stones and sulphure poured out in the time of the last eruption , nothing as yet growing among these stones and cinders . This mountain hash in former times thrown forth stones and slag as far as Catania it self , as we could manifestly see ; but of all the eruptions that ever were I believe this last which happened [ Anno 1669. ] since our being there was the greatest and most horrid ; for a full description and exact account wherof I refer the Reader to Borellus his learned Treatise De incendiis Aetnae . This mountain is of a very great height , and we were told by credible persons , that one might see it at Sea over the whole Island any way one came thither . We could clearly discern the top of it as far as the Island of Malta , which in a right line must needs be at least 100 miles distant . One thing we could not but wonder at , that there should be a ring of snow about the top of Aetnas , but the highest top it self bare , without any snow upon it . The Inhabitants of Sicily are noted for churlish and uncivil to Strangers , and I think not undeservedly . The Italians have a Proverb , Omnes insulani mali , Siciliani autem pessimi . All Islanders are bad , but the Sicilians worst of all . This Island is confessedly a very ill place to travel in , by reason of the Robbers and Banditi wherewith it is infested , thanks to the good Government , which takes no more care to cleanse it of such vermine . These Bandits will not be content with your money , but will also seize your person and detain you prisoner in the mountains till you give them a good ransom for your deliverance . We took notice of some Laws and Customs proper to Sicily during our stay heer . 1. It is unlawful to carry out of this Island in money more then ten crowns a person ; if any one carries out more and be taken , all is forfeited . But the searchers are not so strict , but that if you give them a little money they will let you pass , especially if you be a stranger and traveller , without any searching at all . 2. It is unlawful to kill any Calves in this Island , so that no Veal can be procured heer . And yet at Malta they have Veal enough , transported hence by stealth . 3. It is unlawful to take above one ounce of silver without weighing of it ; so that if you buy any thing which comes to more , though your money be never so good , you shall see them pro forma put it in their scales . 4. No person under age [ imberbis Iuvenis ] may be received in any time in Sicily , unless he hath a patent and license to travel . 5. It is prohibited under pain of death to any man to carry pistols about him ; but long guns they may and do all carry . The reason is because a pistol may easily be hid , and so men murthered unawares . 6. All the money current in Sicily is coined at Messina . After our return to Messina , May 27. we passed by boat over the Fretum to see Rhegio or Rhezo , anciently Regium , an old City , but now Very mean and poor . All they have to boast of at present is their Gardens well stored with all sorts of the best fruits ; their Silk , of which plenty is made heer and ( if we may believe themselves ) the best in Italy or sicily : And S. Pauls . pillar which burned , of which they have but a small fragment remaining . They told us many stories and legends of it , which we gave little heed to . We took boat and went as far as Scylla , to see the fishing of the Pesce Spada or Sword-fish . The maner whereof is thus . On the top of the Cliffs by the Sea-side stand Speculatores ( Huers our Fisher-men call them ) to espy the Fish , who so soon as they see them , either by voice if they be near , or by known signs if at distance , give notice to the Fishing-boats whereabouts the fish are . The boat presently makes towards the place ; then one gets up to the top of a little mast in the boat , made with steps on purpose , and there stands to observe the motion of the fish and direct the rowers , who accordingly ply their oars . When they are come very near him , he upon the mast comes down , and taking the harping iron in his hand , if he can strikes it into him . The fish being wounded , plays up and down and wearies himself , and when he is faint and spent they draw him up into the boat : This is much like the Whale-fishing . The harping iron is put on a staff or pole of wood . The point of it is sharp and hath beards on each side like a barbed arrow , so joynted that if you hold the point upward they clap close to the shaft , if downward they fall off from it on each side , so that they resist not the going in of the iron but only the drawing out . This fish is held a great dainty by the Messanese , as much longed for and as greedily bought up by them as Soland goose by the Scots ; sold in Messina at first coming in for six pence English the pound . In May and beginning of June it is taken on the coast of Calabria ; about the latter end of June it comes over to the Sicilian side and is taken about the Faro till August . There because there be no rocks or cliffs hanging over the Sea , they prepare a large boat or brigandine , and pitch up in it a tall mast with shrowds like the mast of a ship , on the top of which the Speculator or Huer stands . In the beginning of June yearly is celebrated at Messina a great Festival called The Feast of our Lady of the Letter : it continues near a weeks time with great solemnity . During this time all the house-keepers hang out in all the streets a multitude of lamps , candles , and tapers , and set their windows as full of lights in paper-lanthorns as they can hold , which burn all night , so that the streets are as lightsome almost by night as by day . Nay the light was so great , that at a good distance from the Town as we came thither late at night , the reflection thereof from the clouds and atmosphere appeared to us like the Aurora or Crepuseulum , though we saw not the lights themselves , and it was no dark night , the moon as I remember shining . They call it the Feast of our Lady of the Letter , because it is held in memory of a Letter written to them ( as they say ) by the Virgin Mary ; which how sorry and ungrounded a fiction it is the pretended Letter it self ( of which also they confess themselves not to have the Greek original , but only a Latine copy ) will best demonstrate to any not grosly stupid Reader . It runs thus , Maria virgo Joachim filia Dei humillima , Christi Jesit crucifixi mater , ex tribu Juda , stirpe David Messanensibus omnibus salutem & Dei patris omnipotentis benedictionem . Vos omnes fide magna legatos ac nuncios per publicum documentum ad nos misisse constat : Filium nostrum Dei genitum Deum & hominem esse fatemini ; & in coelum post suam resurrectionem ascendisse , Pauli Apostoli electi praedicatione mediante viam veritatis agnoscentes . Ob quod vos & ipsam civitatem benedicimus , cujus perpetuam protectricem nos esse volumus . Anno Filii nostri XII . Indict , I , III Nonas Junii , Luna XXVII , Feria V. Ex Hierosolymis Maria virgo quae supra hoc chirographum approbavit . We departed from Messina , takin a Feluca for Naples . The first night we lodged at Tropia , a small Town in Calabria about 60 miles distant from Messma . Heer we observed growing on the Rocks near the Town Ziziphus sive Jujuba sylvest . Park . Conyza minor vera Ger. Androsaemum foetidum Park . i. e. Tragium ; besides many others which we had before found in Sicily . The second night we lay at S. Lucido , where we also observed the mild Jujube . The third night we lay at Porto Nicolo , a little creek or cove , not far from Scalea , where there is a small Castle . Heer and at Scalea we observed the common Cypress tree ; Lamium Pergrinum sive Scutellaria C. B. Rosmarinum vulgare , quod in toto hoc litore in rupibus copiosè provent : Sabina baccifera , called also Cedrus Lycia retusa Bellonii ; Chondrilla rara purpurea , Crupina Belgarum dicta Park . Meum alterum italicum quibusdam J. B. Caryophyllus maximus rubber ; the largest and fairest-flower'd wild Pink or July flower , which I have any where seen , on the rocks at Scalea ; Caryophyllus gramineo solio minimus ; a sort of small Scorzonera or Goats-beard ; Jacea incana , teuuiter laciniata , capitulis Jace● nigrae vulgaris ; Valeriana quaedam supina serpyllifolia , n. d. This was afterward shew'd us dried by Joan. Maria Ferro an Apothecary in Venice , to whom it was sent by the name of Periclymenum : Myrtus communis Italica C. B. Auricula ursi ; which we wondered to find heer upon the rocks , being an Alpine plant , and which delights in colder places . Casia poetica Lob. Not to mention Ferrum equinum siliquâ singulari C. B. Acanthium Illyricum ; Polium montanum album C. B. and some sorts of Securidaca , common elsewhere in Italy . Heer also I first sound that species of Campanula , which I have denominated minor , folio rotundo , flore caeruleo pentagono grandi . It hath a leaf like to the common Campanula minor rotundifolia , sometimes rough and hairy , sometimes smooth . Agnus castus in toto hoc litore in arenosis frequentissimus est . The fourth night at a little place called Chiupo . We lodged at Salerno where we quitted our boat , and stayed one day . Salerno though the Sea of an Archbishop is at present but a mean City , having narrow streets . Whatever there hath been formerly , there is now neither University nor Schola illustris in it , that we could hear of : scarce any footsteps of the old School remaining . In the Cathedral Church dedicated to S. Matthew we observed the Monuments of the famous Hildebrand , Helbrand the Germans call him , the great introducer of the Celibate of Priests , and opposer of the Emperour , called Pope Gregory the VII . In the Porch before the Church lie many ancient Roman Grave-stones , wich inscriptions . As for Plants we heer noted , Barba Jovis frutex , on the rocks plentifully ; Saturcia durior J. B. Laurus Tinus caeruleâ baccâ Lob. Cytisus glaber siliquâ lata J. B. on the rocks , which plant is was not my hap to meet withal growing wild any where else beyond the Seas : Colutea minima sive Coronilla Ger. Melissa ●sylvestris birsutior & minùs odorata ; Echium majus & asperius flore albo C. B. Thlaspi Candiae Ger. Lamium peregrinum sive Scuttellaria ; Sorbus domestica Lob. Peucedani facie pusilla planta Lob. Lotus arbor ; Staphylodendron ; Colus Jovis ; Besides these many before set down , found in Sicily and other parts of Italy , viz. Antirrhinum majus purpureum ; Lentiscus ; Alaternus ; Conyza major Monspeliensis odorata J. B. Ricinus sive Palma Christi ; Scrophularia Ruta canina dicta ; Stoechas citrina angustifolia ; Genista Hispanica ; Tithymalus arboreus Park . Valeriana rubra Dod. Ilex arborea J. B. Copparis ; Scorpioides Bupleuri folio ; chrysanthemum Bellidis folio Hort. Pat. Teucrium majus vulgare Park . Colutea scorpioides ; Chrysocome capitulis conglobatis Ger. Caprificus ; Trifolium bituminosum ; Meum alterum Italicum ; Cyclamen hederae folio ; Periclymenum perfoliatum ●●lidarum regionum Lob. Anagyris foetida ; Smilax aspera ; Asparagus sylvestris sive Corruda ; Acantbus sativus ; Dorycnium Monspessulanum fruticosum J. B. Trifolium album rectum hirsutum valdè J. B. Telephium scorpioides Ang. Lob. Martagon Chymistarum Lob. Geranium Romanum versicolor sive striatum Park . Monte Angelo a Mountain near this Town is a place noted for variety of plants , but we had not time to search it . From Salerno we travelled by land to Naples , passing through La Cava a pretty Town having Porticos on each side the streets , and Nocera , both Episcopal Seas ; Scafata ; Torre d' Annunciata , Torre di Greco , considerable Burghs . We returned back from Naples to Ligorn by water , baulking Rome for the present , being deterred from going thither by the general vogue in Italy , that in the Summer months , and till the rains fall , it is very dangerous for him that is in Rome to go out thence , or him that is out to enter in there . The first night we reacht no further then Nisita , a little Island in the mouth of the bay of Pozzuolo● , about 5 miles distant from Naples . The second day we proceeded as far as Sperlonga , a little short of Terracina anciently Anxur , about 60 miles . The third day we passed by Monte Circello or the Promontorium Circeium , where the famous enchantress Circe is reported to have dwelt . This Promontory stands out a great way into the Sea , so that at a distance we took it for an Island . As we were just over against the utmost point of it , we observed a great number of insects very like to Cicadae and which we have not elsewhere seen , flying about in the air . Our boatmen called them Gronge . Divers of them we caught in our boat ; and yet we were at least two leagues distant from land . Possibly they might fly out a great way further to Sea ; for what reason we cannot easily imagine ; perhaps only to sport themselves in the Sun. Howbeit we do not remember to have seen any other land-insect fallying out so far from land . And now that we have made mention of the Cicada , it may not be amiss by the way to take notice of a common error committed in our English Schools in translating or rendring this word Cicada in English by Grashopper , whereas a Cicada is a much different insect , of a rounder and shorter body , that sits commonly upon trees , and makes a noise five times louder then a Grashopper , whose true name in Latine is Locusta , and not Cicada . Of these Cicadae there are great numbers in the hot Countreys , but none on this side then Alps and Sevenes . This night we lodged at Astura , where yet remain some ruines of an ancient Town and the foundations of some buildings in the water . Not far hence the fourth day we passed the new Town of Antio , and about a mile distant great ruines of the old Town , and of a great mole for the Haven ; and this night lodged at a little tower called S. Michael near the mouth of the River Tiber not far from Ostia . The 5th . day we hed a favourable gale of wind , which brought us to a little place called S. Stefano , not far from Orbetello . This day we passed in sight of Civita Vecehia and Porto Hercole , compassing Monte Argentaro . The 6th . day there happened a great Borasco ( as they term it ) that is a storm of thunder , lightning and rain accompanied with a violent wind , which continued all the sorenoon ; in the afternoon we rowed about 18 or 20 miles , and put in to a little Cove or harbour under a tower called Calo di Furno . On the Sea-shore heerabout we found those opercula concharum , which some naturalists make to be stones and call Vmbilici marini . The Italians call them S. Lucies eyes . The 7th . day we proceeded as far as the Island Troia , when the wind being contrary we were forced to take up at a little harbour under the shelter of a small tower called Lo Molino . The 8th . day we passed Piombino , a walled Town which hath a Prince of its own , Populonia P. Barreto , S. Vincentio , Castagneto , and Vada , and lodged at a tower called Castiglione . The 9th . day it having blown hard all night , notwithstanding there was no wind stirring in the morning , we found the Sea very rough , yet through the good providence of God we got safe into Ligorn about noon . The Plants we took more especial notice of in this voyage were , Rosmarinum vulgare ; cedrus Lycia folio retuso Bellonii ; Barba Jovis frutex , on the rocks and cliffs by the Sea side in many places : Cruciata marina , on the sands at Astura plentifully : Thlaspi capsulis sublougis incanum J. B. ibid. Cichorium verrucarium sive Zacyntha , at the mouth of Tiber and about S. Stefano plentifully ; Lotus siliquosa lutea Monspeliensis J. B. besides another sort of Lotus with a longer and flenderer cod : Aristolochia clematitis ; A semper-virent shrub with a leaf like Oleander ; Terebinthus ; Paliurus ; Thlaspi biscutatum ; Ambrosia vulgaris ; which it was not our hap to meet with elsewhere in all our travels ; Cirsii quoedam species quae jam defloruerat , at S. Stefano : Chamaerrhiphes sive Palma humilis about Orbetello and elsewhere on the cliffs of Hetruria : Draba quaedam filiquosa foliis longis angustis incanis ; Euphrasia pratensis lutea ; Phillyrea angustifolia , in montosis propè maris litus in toto hoc tractu frequentissima ; Phillyrea serrata 2 Clus . Colutea minima sive Coronilla Ger. In rupibus maritimis propè turrim Castiglione . OF FLORENCE . FRom Ligorn we travelled through Pisa to Florence , a City which answers its name and epithete Fiorenza la bella , Florence the fair . Yet for beauty in my opinion it must give place to Antwerp and some other Cities in the Low Countreys , only it excells them in multitude of large stone-palaces , scattered up and down the streets , sch as are those of the Grand Duke both the old and the new called the Palazzo de Pitti , because purchased of them ; of the Strozzi , the Salviati , &c. Many of the streets are streight , which adds no little to the beauty of them . They are all paved with great broad stones , like Luca or Collen in Germany : yet but narrow as in many other Towns of Italy and Gallia Narbonensis to keep off the scorching beams of the Sun in summer time , which reflected from these broad stones would else make them more than sufficiently hot . The Paper-windows and they too for the most part broken and tattered , do very much disgrace the fair stone-houses . The River Arno divides this City into two parts , which are joyned together by 4 fair stone-bridges ; one of which , called Ponte vecchio or the old bridge , hath on each side it a row of Goldsmiths-shops . All of them , but especially the two middlemost , are remarkable for the breadth and flatness of their arches . The circuit of the walls is said to be 6 Italian miles : but therein is comprehended a great deal of wast ground , [ I mean not filled up with buildings ] the gardens and walks of the Great Dukes Palace being at least a mile in compass ; besides on the other side the River are some hundreds of acres of land taken up in vineyards and gardens belonging to private persons . The number of Parishes taking in the 12 Priorates is 44 , the number of Inhabitants according to Schottus 85000 souls , and I believe he exceeds in his account , though some make them 90000 , and other 100000. There are an incredible number of Nunneries : Schottus saith 54 ; we were told 56 , whereas there are but 24 Monasteries of Freres . But that which is most strange is the multitude of Hospitals and Alms houses , of which there are said to be 37 : one of which , viz. the Orphanotrophium maintains 900 persos , and hath 70000 crowns yearly revenue . This City is of no great strength , being encompassed only with an old-fashioned wall : but the Great Duke hath 3 Castles or Cittadels in it , I think rather to bridle then defend it ; one on the South-side , held by a good Garrison , neatly kept and diligently watcht , wherein are laid up Arms for 30000 men . Another is a small Fortress in lthe Gr. Dukes garden , to which he may retire in case of any suddain danger or exigent : heer they say his treasure or a good part of it is kept . The third we viewed not . The Churches in Florence though they be not so richly gilded as some we have seen , yet for their Architecture they excel most , especially the Domo , or Church of S. Maria Florida , which is some mens opinion is the compleatest structure that ever was set upon the earth . The pilasters the support the nave or body of the Church stand at so great a distance , and are withal so very slender , that they do not obscure the Isles , but at one view you enjoy the whole Church . Besides the Cupola , though the first and pattern of all the rest , is the largest and tallest of any in Italy , excepting that of S. Peters in Rome : under which is the Quire , of an octagonal figure . The walls of this Church are crusted over on the out-side with marble of several colours , cut into small pieces and variously checquer'd ; which though the Italians now despise and count but a toy , yet makes a pretty gaudy shew . Within this Church beyond the Quire are 4 inscriptions ; one concerns the building to the Church , and is as follows . Anno à Christiorts 1280 Florentini magnis divitiis partis , & rebus domi forisque commodè constitutis cum urbem moenibus auxissent , pulcherrimisque aedificiis publicè decorâssent , ut Rem Divinam quoque optimè ordinarent , & posteris insignis magnisicentiae ac Religionis suae exemplum proderent , hoc angustissimum templum in Dei honorem ejúsque matris semper Virginis Mariae instituerunt , & Pontisicio Legato Cardinale praesento , primùmque lapidem ponente summa cum omnium laetitia ac devotione inchoârunt VI. Id. Septembris . The second concerns the Dedication or Consecration of this Church by Pope Eugenius IV , and runs thus . Ob insignem magnificentiam Civitatis & Templi Eugenius PP . IIII omni solennitate adhibita dedicavit 25 Martii 1436. Cujus dedicationis gratiâ Pons ligneus insigni magnificentiâ & ornatu factus est ab Ecclesia Sanctae Mariae Novellae ubi PP . inhabitabat usque ad hanc Ecclesiam , &c. The third concerns the union of the Greek and Roman Churches in these words . Ad perpetuam rei memoriam ; Generali Concilio Florentiae celebrato pòst longas disputationes unio Graecorum facta est in hac ipsa Eoclesia , Die 6 Julii 1438. Praesidente eidem Concilio Eugenio Papa IV cum Latinis Episcopis & Praelatis , & Imperatore Constantinopolitano cum Episcopis & Praelatis & Proceribus Graecorum in copioso numero , sublatisque erroribus in unam èandémque rectam fidem quam Romana tenet Ecclesia consenserunt . The fourth concerns the translation or removal of the body of Zenobius from the Church of S. Laurence hither by Arch-bishop Andreas his successor . Some Monuments also I observed in this Church ; the Inscriptions whereof they being of considerable persons it may not be amiss heer to set down . Of Marsilus Ficinus , En hospes ! hic est Marsilius Sophiae pater : Platonicum qui dogma culpâ temporum Situ obrutum illustrans , & Atticum decus Servans , Latio dedit ; fores primus sacras Divinae aperiens mentis , actus numine . Vixit beatus ante Cosmi munere Lauríque Medicis , nunc revixit publico . S. P. Q. F. MDXXI . Of Jottus a good Architect , and the first reviver of Painting in Italy ; though Vassari in his Lives of Painters makes Cimabue to have been the first reviver , and to have taught Giotto and others . The verses of his Epitaph were made by Ang. Politian , and are as follows . Ille ego sum per quem Pictura extincta revixit ; Cui quàm recta manus tam fuit & facilis . Naturae deerat nostrae quod defuit arti ; Plus nulli licuit pingere nec meliús . Miraris turrim egregiam sacro aere sonantem : Haec quoque de modulo crevit ad astra meo . Denique sum Jottus , quid opus fuitista referre ? Hoc nomen longi carminis instar erit . Obiit Anno 1336. Concives posuere B. M. 1490. Of Philippo Brunelleschi , a famous Architect , who designed the Cupola of this Church , and also that of S. Laurence's , D. S. Quantum Philippus Architectus arte Daedalea valuerit cùm hujus celeberrimi templi mira testudo , tum plures machinae divino ingenio ab eo adinventae documento esse possunt . Quapropter ob eximias animi sui dotes singularésque virtutes XV. Kal. Maias 1446. ejus B. M. corpus in hac humo supposita grata Patria sepeliri jussit . In this Church on the North wall is the picture of and English Knight on horseback ; Joannes Acutus they write him , and therefore some think that his name was Sir John Sharp ; I encline rather to their opinion who suppose his name to have been Sir John Hawkwood , especially seeing Guicciardine writes him Aucutus and not Acutus . Whatever his name were he was a valiant man and an eminent Captain . Heer is also a painted Table hung up in memory of Dante , the famous Italian Poet , who was native of this City , but lived in exile and was buried at Ravenna . On the frame of this Table are these verses inscribed , Qui coelum cecinit mediúmque imúmque tribunal , Lustravitque animo cuncta poeta suo , Doctus adest Dante 's , sua quem Florentia saepe Sensit consiliis ac pietate patrem . Nil potuit tanto mors saeva nocere poetae , Quem vivum virtus , carmen , imago facit . In the Church of Santa Croce is the Monument of Michael Angelo Buonarota , the famous Architect , Sculptor and Painter . Above stands his Effigies ; under that is a Coffin , and under the Coffin three Statues sitting of rare workmanship , worth their weight in silver , which signifie Painting , Sculpture , and Architecture . Below this Inscription , Michaeli Angelo Bonarotio , E vetusta Simoniorum familia , Sculptori , Pictori & Architecto , Famâ omnibus notissimo . Leonardus patruo amantissimo & de se optimè merito translatis Româ ejus ossibus , atque in hoc templo Major . suor . Sepulchro conditis , cohortante Sereniss . Cosmo Med. Magno Etruriae Duce P. C. Anno Sal. MDLXX . In the Church of the Annunciata besides several others is the Monument of John Bologna , a man well known in Italy . It stands in a Chappel behind the Quire built by himself , and is thus infcribed , Johannes Bologna Belga , Mediceorum PP um nobilis alumnus , Picturâ , Sculpturâ & Architecturâ clarus , virtute notus , moribus & Pietate insignis Sacellum Deo , Sep. sibi cunctisque Belgis earundem artium cultoribus P. An. Dom. MDIC In the Church of S. Mark is a small monument for a great person , viz. Joannes Picus Mirandulanus , with this Inscription , Johannes jacet hîc Mirandula , caetera norunt Et Tagus & Ganges , forsan & Antipodes . Ob. An. Sal. MCCCCLXXXXIIII , vixit An. XXXII . Hieronymus Benivenius , n● disjunctus post mortem locus ossa separet quorum animos in vita conjunxit amor , hac humo supposita poni curavit . Ob. An. MDXXXXII . vixit An. LXXXIX . Men. VI. In the Cloyster of S. Laurence by the Church door is the Monument of Paulus Jovius thus inscribed , Paulo Jovio Novocomensi Episc . Nucerino Historiarum sui temporis Seriptori Sepulchrum quod sibi testameto decreverat Posteri ejus integra fide posuerunt ; Indulgentia maximorum optimorúmque Cosmi Et Francisci Etruriae Ducum . Anno MDLXXIIII . In the Baptisterium or Church of S. John , supposed to have been anciently a temple of Mars ; of an octagonal figure , and having three pair of brass doors artificially cast or engraven with curious figures in mezo relievo , is a fair monument of Pope John 23 , who was deposed In the Council of Constance , with this Inscription . Joannes quondam Papa XXIII us obiit Florentiae Anno Domini MCCCCXVIIII . XI Kalendas Januarii . in the Church of S. Laurence are interred several of the Great Dukes family . And to this Church belongs the famous Chappel of S. Lorenzo ; built by the Great Dukes , which when finished is like to be for its bigness the most sumptuous , rich and magnific structure in the world . This Chappel is of an octagonal figure , and the roof of it a large Cupola . The inside of it is encrusted over with several sorts of precious stones I may call them , for they are all above the rate of marble , viz. Jasper of several kinds and colours , Agate , Lapis Lazuli , Touchstone , &c. all polisht and respleudent , inlaid and wrought into various figures . Of this octagon one side is left void for the high Altar , for which there is a sumptuous tabernacle preparing , that now stands in the Great Dukes Gallery . The side opposite to the Altar is for the door . On the rest of the sides are to be placed Statues and Monuments for such as have been Great Dukes . The first , beginning on the left hand as you enter in , intended ( as we conjectured ) for Alexander who was only Duke of Florence , is not yet made up . The rest have on the top the names , and underneath in a nich the Effigies of the Great Dukes , some in stone and some in brass , under that a Coffin or Cushion with a Ducal Crown lying upon it , and nethermost an Inscription in this order , Franciscus Mag. Dux Etruriae II , vixit ann . XLVI . ob XIX Octob. MDLXXXVII . Cosmus Mag. Dux Etr. I , vixit ann . LV. ob . XI Kal. Maii MDLXXIIIV . Ferdinandus Mag. Dux Etr. III. vixit ann . LX. ob VII Id. Febr. MDCIX . Cosmus Magn. Dux Etr. IV. vixit . ann . XXX . obiit XXVIII Febr. MDCXX . So there is one side more remaining for Ferdinand II , the V. Great Duke , who is dead since our being there ; the present Great Dukes name being Cosmus III. Between the Monuments of Duke and Duke are the arms of two of the Cities subject to the Great Duke , the names whereof are these , Monte Pulciano , Borgo San Sepolchro , Cortona , Volterra , Arezzo , Pistoia , Pisa , Florence , Fiesole , Siena , Grossetto , Massa , Montalce , Suana , Chiusa , Pientia , all Episcopal Seas : besides which in Tuscany are many considerable Towns , Castles , and Fortresses . I shall enlarge no further concerning the Churches , Towers , Pillars , Fountains , Statues of brass and stone , and picturés , of which there are a great number in this City and of excellent workmanship : only I cannot omit to mention two Statuae equestres in brass , much greater than the life ; one of Cosmus I , upon the great Piazza : the other of Ferdinand I , in the Piazza of the Annunciata , erected by Ferdinand II. The Great Dukes Gallery is in the old Palace , a handsome pile of building . Under ground as it were in Cellars are the Stables : above them fair Portico's or Cloysters to walk in . Above the Portico's are shops for all manner of Artificers to work in for the Great Duke . The uppermost story is the Gallery properly so called ; where in an open walk free for any man to come into stand many ancient and some also modern Statues . Round about on each side this walk hang the pictures of many Princes and other persons , who have been famous in the world for learning or valour . Among the rest we noted the Pictures of Queen Elizabeth , King James , Oliver Cromwel and Joannes Acutus before remembred . The chief Rarities are lockt up in Closets of which we saw four . The things which in our transient view we took more especial notice of were , a huge terrestrial globe and a Sphaera armillaris , bigger then that . A brancht Candlestick including many little figures of ivory or white wax appearing through the transparent Amber : An Engine counterfeiting a perpetual motion , like those of Septalius at Milan . Seveal stone-tables so curiously inlaid with small pieces of precious stones of divers colours , as to compose figures of plants , fruits and flowers , birds , beasts , and insects , so natural and to the life , that scarce any picture drawn by the hand can excel them . One of these , the best and richest that we have any where seen , both for the excellency of the workmanship , and costliness of the materials , being set with many Rubines and Pearl , they valued at 100000 Florence Scudi , which is more than so many English crowns , Several rich Cabinets . That of the greatest value , which they rated at 500000 Scudi , was thick set with Gems of the first magnitude ; a pearl of an enormous greatness , but not perfectly round ; several Topazes almost as big as Walnuts , large Rubines and Emeralds , besides other stones of inferiour note , studs of Amethyst , &c. Heer we also saw the nail pretended to be one continued body , half iron , half gold , part of the iron having been turned into gold by one Thurnhausserus an Alchymist of Basil before mentioned . To us it seem'd counterfeit and not neatly neither , the iron and the gold being but bunglingly joyned together . A large topaz as big as a pullets egg . An entire image made of one Turchois stone : Many ancient Roman idols of brass ; old Roamn lamps found in Sepulchres of several fashions : A press full of turn'd work of ivory very fine and subtil : Rhinocerots horns , &c. I omit several pictures and statues wherewith the rooms were adorned , made by the best Masters , and much esteemed by those that have judgment in such things . In the Armory we saw several remarkables , as the Armour of many great persons of Europe , among others of Henry IV King of France and ( harles V Emperour : Hannibal's head-piece ( as they called it ) It had engraven on it many ancient Morcsco characters : A suit of Persian Armour for a man on horseback ; made of little scales of iron . A Loadstone having its poles at the greatest distance I ever saw any : Several Indian Royal Vests , made of Feathers . Five great Swords such as the Pope uses to bless on Christmas day , and send to Princes . A King of China's Armour made of Fish-bones , and a wooden Sword. This sure they mistook for an Indian King's , the Chinese having of a long time had the use both of iron and guns : Japan Arms and Swords without point and broad at the top . Divers Turkish scymitars ; Scanderbeg's Sword : The hair of a horses mane 7 yards in length ; the skin of this horse stuft up , sent by the Duke of Lorain : several conceited guns : Pistols on whose muzzles were screw'd heads of Halberds , or Pole-axes . Nine Pistol-barrels so laid on a frame , that by letting down one cock they were all discharged , making 18 shot , for each is double charged , and a train of powder leads from the touch-hole of the middlemost to the touch-holes of all the rest in channels made for that purpose . An Engine made like a hat ; with several pistols in the crown ; this they called the bona notte , being to be discharged upon your enemy when you complement him and bid him good-night : A long gun and also a pistol whose barrels are of beaten gold . Several round bucklers , one with Medusa's head painted upon it by Michael Angelo , an highly estèemed piece . Italian Jocks for suspected wives : Ancient Balistae ( as they called them ) which are no other then great Cross-bows . A thong cut out of the hide of a Buffle , 250 yards long . A press full of rich prizes of Arms taken from the Turks . In the Argenteria or Wardrobe we saw several presses or Cup-boards [ 12 in number ] full of rich plate . In one all manner of vessels of beaten gold . In another a sumptuous Altar of the same metal ( as they told us ) set with Diamonds and other precious stones of the highest value . On it was inscribed in great Capitals ( the letters all made up of Rubines ) Cosmus II , Dei gratia magnus Dux Etruriae ex voto . In some by-rooms we saw the skin of a Morsse or Sea-horse stuft ; the skin of an Elk s the skin and Sceleton of an Elephant , which was shown in Florence some 8 or 10 years ago , and died there . I might spend many words in describing the Gr. Dukes new Palace , and Gardens stored with great variety of trees and shrubs valuable for shade , beauty , fruit or sent ; adorned with a multitude of Statues thick set up and down the walks and knots : pleasant fountains and water-works ; stately and delicious walks both close and open ; goodly flowers aud choice plants . We took notice of Dictamnus Creticus , Quamoclit Indorum ; Tragoriganum ; Stramonium peregrinum Ger. i. e. pomo spinoso rotundo ; Pisum cordatum , Balsamina cucumerina , Chamaerrhiphes , &c. Heer in an enclosed place were kept two male Ostriches and one female . In the Dukes Theriotrophium we observed these sorts of wild beasts , Lion , Tiger , Leopard , Bear , Wolf , Porcupine , Wild Boar. The snout of this was longer in proportion than that of tame or domestic Swine : the ears rounder and shorter and of a black colour , as were also the feet and tail . These wild Swine are constantly of the same colour , which is a grisly or iron-grey . It s worth the observation that most wild Animals keep to the same colour both Beasts and Birds ; but those that are kept tame vary infinitely , which is ( I suppose ) to be attributed partly to the variety of their food , and partly to the highness of their feeding ; to which the difference of the Climate and Soil may contribute something . So we see that upon the Alps and other high mountains covered for the most part with snow , several animals , as Bears , Foxes , Hares , Partridges , &c. change their natural colours , and become white , whether by reason of the coldness of those mountains , or of the constant intuition of snow . In Florence many of the Palaces are made of great , rough-hewn stones , not laid smooth , but each protuberating above the supersicies of the wall : which fashion of building the Italians call maniera rustica . This City at present is rather in a decaying than thriving condition , there having not been ( as we were credibly-informed ) a new house built there these 40 years : the Citizens generally being but poor . This comes to pass partly by the great decay of their trade ; for whereas formerly they served France with Silks , now the French themselves work them as well or better than they ; partly by reason of the great exactions of the Great Duke , who lays immoderate gabels upon all commodities that are bought and sold . The greatest Foreign trade they have at present is with our nation ; and that is not much , we having most of our Silk from Messina , Aleppo , and other places in the Levant and working it at home . This City is well situate in a good air , only somewhat sharp in winter time ; the Inhabitants are ingenious and quick-witted . It hath bred more excellent Painters , Sculptors and Architects then any one City in Italy besides : and for Scholars and great wits it may vie with most . It 's the fashion heer for Gentlemen to sell their own wine by retail . Yet no body goes into the palace to drink ; but there is a hole made in the Cellar or Buttery-wall , to give in and take out flasks or other vessels ; and there is a servant attending for the most part so long as there is wine to sell . At the palace gate or wall they usually hang up the hackles of old flasks to give notice that there is wine to be sold there . The Gentlemen think it a disparagement to them to practise Physic ; so that none of them bring up their children to the study of medicine ; but they think it no disparagement to exercise merchandise ; and for this they have the example of the Great Duke himself , who is the greatest Merchant in Europe ; nay Leti saith , That it is reported , he trades for more then all the Merchants in Genoa . The Great Duke is both heer and in all his dominions supreme and absolute Lord , and may pro arbitrio impose what taxes and gabels he pleases ; and therein he is not sparing . Every house pays to him the tenth of its yearly rent . No house or land sold but a good part of the price ( at least one tenth ) goes to him . No woman married but he hath 8 per cent . of her portion . Every one that goes to Law pays 2 per cent . of what he fues for . Every young Heifer that is sold pays a crown ; Not so much as a basket of eggs comes to market but it pays somewhat for toll . So that his Revenue must needs be great : some say a million and half , others two millions of crowns yearly . His expences amount not to one million ; and consequently , considering also the income of his trading , he must needs have an immense treasure ; by Leti's reckoning more then 60 millions of crowns : but it s well if it amounts to half that sum . And though some at Florence would have perswaded us that the world was mistaken in this opinion of his great riches , yet we sew good reason to continue in that belief ; he using all ways of thrift and sparing as well as getting ; keeping no house but allowing his servants board-wages , and being at a set rate with his Cook , and his Baker , who for the monopoly of fine bread ( Pane di bocca they call it ) furnishes his private table , and pays 1000 Scudi per annum besides . Moreover it was a maxime with him , that a good treasure of mony is the greatest strength and security of a Prince , and he would often say of our late King Charles I , that want of money ruined him , and therefore it may well be presumed himself would take care to fill his Coffers with that . Besides the territories of Florence and Pisa , called the old State , of which he is absolute Lord and Sovereign ; and the territory of Siena , called the new State , for which he is feudatary of the King of Spain , He is also possessed of part of the isle of Elba , which he holds of Spain , part of Graffignana , bought of the Marquesses Malaspina ; the Earldom of S. Fiora , purchased of the Strozzi ; the Marquisate of Scanzano , and the Earldom of Pitigliano and Sorano formerly belonging to the Vrsini , and some other small places , for all which he is feudatary of the Emperour . Radicofani in Tuscany and Borgo san Sepolchro in Vmbria , for which he is feudatary of the Pope . His Citadels and Fortresses , especially those on the borders , are thought to be the best fortified and provided with Ammunition and victual of any in Europe ; for the guard of which he keeps four or five thousand Souldies in constant pay . The 3 principal offices of trust are the Governours of Siena , of Ligorn and Petigliano . He hath always about his person a guard of German Souldiers . He is able to send into the Field 40000 footmen and 3000 horsemen . Leti saith , that he hath 40000 footmen enrolled , who are obliged to stand ready at every call ; and 1000 horsemen listed and divided into 12 Companies , and these last have the priviledge not to be imprisoned for debt . He can also put forth to Sea upon oceasion 12 gallies , 2 galeasses and 20 ships of war. He entertains and diverts the Citizens of Florence in Summer-time with sports and shows , especially races for prizes ( Pallio's they call them ) sometimes Barbary horses , sometimes ordinary horses running through one of the streets of the Town ( which thence they call the Curso ) without any riders . To make them go they fasten little flaps of leather stuck with prickles upon their backs . The Great Duke holds good correspondence and amity with all Christian Princes and States ; except the Pope [ upon account of Borgo San Sepolchro , to which the Pope pretends ; the Marquisate of Monte feltre , to which the Duke hath some pretensions in right of his Wife , who was heiress to the late Duke of Vrbin ; and the business of Castro : ] and the Duke of Savoy , between whom and him there hath been an ancient emulation about precedency . The Duke hath the nomination of the Bishops and Governours of all the Cities in his Dominions . The Ecclesiastical Revenues of the Dukes whole State , according to a Survey taken in the year 1645 , were found to be 765000 Scudi or crowns per an . For this Leti is my Author . The Family of the Medici have had two Dukes besides those of Tuscany , viz. William Duke of Nevers and Laurence Duke of Vrbin ; two Arch-Duchesses married to them , viz. Joan daughter of the Emperour Ferdinand I , wife of Francis I ; and Mary daughter of Ferdinand II , wife of Cosmus II : four Popes , viz. Leo X. Clement VII , Pius IV , and Leo XI : two Queens of France , viz Katharine wife of Henry II and Mary wife of Henry IV , mother to our late Queen-mother , who died in Collen 1640. Their greatness began to exceed the measure of other Families ( saith my Author ) by the death of Pope John XXIII , deposed in the Council of Constance in the year 1414 , who died in the house of John Medices , and made him his heir . The Gentlemen and Citizens of quality keep not their daughters at home after they be 8 or 10 years of age , but put them into Nunneries , where they are bred and taught all manner of womens work . Out thence they come not till they be married . He that makes love to any of them may with the parents consent see and speak with them at the grate of the Nunnery . This is not only a secure but also a cheap way to bring up their daughters . For they pay not to the house above 16 pounds a year for diet and all . About Florence we observed very few plants but what we had before met withal in other places . Those we noted were Carduus chrysanthemus Narbonensis Ger. Acarna flore purpuro-rubente patulo C. B. Echium majus & asperius flore albo C. B. Carduus solstitialis Ger. Atractylis ; Conyza major Monspeliensis odorata J. B. Galega ; Scrophularia , Ruta canina dicta ; Lotus pentaphyllos siliquosus , villosus C. B. Aster luteus foltis ad florem rìgidis C. B. Iberis J. B. Juncus acutus maritimus capitulis rotundis C. B. Ageratum vulgare ; Stoechas citrina angustifolia ; Sideritis vulgaris Ger. Nigella arvensis Park . Satureia aestiva hortensis Ger. Scorpioides Telephium Ang. Lob Passerina Tragi J. B. Globularia Monspeliensium ; Melilotus major flore albo ; Chrysanthemum Bellidis folio Hort. Pat. Medica orbiculata J. B. Solanum vulgare fructu lutco ; Melissa vulgaris ; Chondrilla juncea Ger. Chamaesyce ; Stoebe calyculis argentcis C. B. Ischaemon vulgare ; Gramen dactyloides radice repente Ger. Buphthalmum vulgare Ger. Buglossum angustifolium Lob. Botrys ; Psyllium vulgare ; Cichorium verrucarium sive Zacyntha ; Scordium ; Xeranthemum ; Kali spinosum , so far from the Sea. Gramen supinum aculeatum J. B. Gramen amoris dictum ; duae varietates . Iris floribus albis , in muris urbis copiosissimè , unde Florentina denominatur . In collibus urbi vicinis , Arbutus ; Laurus ; Lotus arbor ; Cyclamen folia anguloso J. B. Phillyrea serrata 2 Clus . Erica arboreseens Monspeliensis , flore purpurascente , ramulis ternis J. B. Satureia S. Juliani J. B. Cistus foemina Ger. Lychuis minima rigida Cherleri J. B. Pyracantha , in sylvosis juxta Arnum ; Arislolochia Saraceneca Ger. ibid. Gratiola ; Colutea vesicaria ; Rhamnus 1 Chusii flo . albo Ger. Digitalis lutecavel pallida parvo flore C. B. The red Florence wine is most commened for a table wine of any in Italy ; and doubtless it is most wholesome , and to them who are used to it also most gustful and pleasant . It is of a deeper colour than ordinary Claret , which is caused by letting it stand longer upon the husks or vinacea before it be pressed . For it is the skin only which gives the tincture , the interiour pulp of the grape being white . We began our journey to Rome . First we passed through Castiano a pretty little Town 8 miles distant from Florence ; and when we had proceeded 4 miles further , we left the ordinary road to Siena by Poggi bonzi , ( which is the plainer but longer ) and rode to S. Buco , a good large Village , and from thence to S. Donato , a poor walled Town 16 miles from Florence , and 14 from Siena . From S. Donato we rode on to Castellina di Campi 5 miles further , from whence to Siena we had 9 miles more ; the first four mountainous and stony way , the last five good . All this Countrey we rode through , and generally all Tus●any , is mountainous and barren . Yet are not the mountains very high . About 5 miles from Florence we took notice of the Certosa or Carthusian Cloyster , seated on a pleasant hill by the way side . We had the prospect of Siena about 10 miles before we came at it . Siena is a fair City , some 4 miles in compass . The Piazza or Market-place is compassed about with good buildings , and for the figure of it not unfitly resembled to a cochle or scallop-shell . This fancy had they who paved it , for on one side , viz. that next the Palace , they have placed the figure of the heel of a cochle-shell made in stone , and from thence have drawn rayes or ribs of stone ( answering to the ridges or striae of a cochle-shell ) to the edges round . The Domo or Cathedral Chruch is a stately edifice of marble , having a beautiful front ; adorned withinside with the heads of all the Popes , placed in the wall , round about the body of the Chruch . Part of this Church is paved with Marble inlaid , or a more elegant sort of M●saic work , containing part of the History of the Bible , done by Micherino Sanese . This pavement is covered with a moveable floor of boards to preserve it . Had it been finished as intended , all Europe could not have shown the like ; but there is not a fourth part done . The painting of the Library walls in this Chruch , containing the History of Alneas Sylvius afterwards Pope Pius II , half by the hand of Petrus Peruginus , and half by Raphael Vrbin , is in my judgment the most excellent painting that ever I beheld , and so fresh and lively as if it had been done but yesterday . Heer are also other good Churches and handsome Palaces . We ascended the Tower called Torre di mangio , from whence we had a fair prospect of the whole City , which runs out into 3 angles . The walls enclose much void ground , which is made use of for Gardens and Vineyards . All the streets and Piazza are paved with brick set edge-ways , after the manner of Venice , and the sides of the streets of the Holland Towns. The whole Town is well built and situate upon a hill , and by that means always clean . They heer make no use of snow or ice to cool or refresh their Wines , their cellars keeping it cool enough . In the Palace of the Podestà we saw a room , the walls and roof whereof were painted by Micherino Sanese , valued at more then the whole Palace besides . We took notice also of the Theater for Comedies , a fair brick building ; and the Studium , called the Sapienza , where are the public Schools , a mean building much like that of Pisa . This City is counted a very good place to sojourn in for a Stranger that would learn Italian , as well because the Citizens heer speak the purest language , as for that they are very civil and courteous to Foreigners . Besides by reason of its situation the air is temperate even in Summer time ; Provisions also are reasonable . We travelled to Radicofani 34 miles , passing through 1. Lucignano a post-village , and in sight of Cuna a Village on a hill ; also a little walled Town called Fuon-convento , then Tornieri a post-village , and lastly S. Quiricho , i. e. S. Cyriaci oppidum . Which so soon as we had passed I found great plenty of Lavender-cotton , which grew all along by the way-side . There grew also all this days journey in great plenty Absinthium Romanum Caes . Between S. Quiricho and Radicofani Cinara sylv . and two other species of thistle , one I guessed to be Carduus tomentosus Lob. the other I knew not ; Acarna flore purpuro-rubente Patulo ; Veronica spicata coerulea ; Winter Savory ; After luteus Linariae folio ; Colchicum covered all the pastures . Between S. Quiricho and Radicofani we passed no considerable Town or Village . All the Countrey we rode through this day is mountainous and barren , very little wood growing on the ground . Radicofani being a frontier is strongly fortified and held with a Garrison of 300 Souldiers by the Great Duke . This Radicofani is situate upon a high hill , so that one may see it going or coming 12 or 14 miles . We travelled from Radicofani to Viterbo 38 miles . About 10 miles from Radicofani we passed over a small River called at a place called Ponte Argentino , which divides the State of the Gr. Duke and of the Pope . It is to be noted that in all this Countrey the Towns and Villages are generally set upon the tops of hills , for coolness I suppose . We observed also that the Countrey subject to the Great Duke , at least that part we travelled this Voyage , was craggy and bare of trees , and seem'd to us to be but dry parcht and barren land . But so soon as we came into the Ecclesiastical State the world was well amended ; for the hills were for the most part covered with trees , and the valleys very fruitful . Fourteen miles from Radicofani we passed Aquapendente a large old Town , ex re nomen habens , for it stands upon the brow of a hill from which the water falls perpendicularly . Then we passed S. Lorenzo , a little Town on the edge of the lake of Volsinii now called Bolsena , and rode along the brink of the lake 5 miles to Bolsena . From Bolse we mounted up to Monte Fiascone , where we tasted the so much celebrated wine , and after 8 miles further riding over a spacious and fruitful plain arrived at Viterbo , a large and well situate Town , but not very fairly built . All that we took notice of there was 2 or 3 handsome Fountains , and the monument of Pope John XXI in the Domo . There are Sulphure-wells and hot springs about the Town , but we had not time to examine or so much as view them . We rode to Baccano 22 miles from Viterbo , passing through Ronciglione a pretty Town belonging to the State of Castro . In the woods we travelled through this day upon the mountains near Viterbo , we found many rare plants , v. g. Carduus globosus Ger. Viola matronalis ; Casia poetica Lob. Cerrus minore glande Ger. Orobus sylvaticus viciae foliis C. B. Cyclaminus folio anguloso J. B. plentifully in all the Woods between Viterbo and Rome : Mespilus vulgaris ; Hesperis sylvestris latifolia , flore parvo albo Park . Thlaspi Candiae Ger. Lamium scntellaria dictum ; Sorbus ; Linaria major purpurea ; Blattaria lutea ; Cytisus cortice cinereo aut albido , siliquis hirsutis . We cannot yet certainly determine what this plant is called by Botanic writers . Plumbago Plinii at Bolsena and about Rome plentifully by the way sides ; Polygonum vel Linifolia per terram sparsa flore Scorpioidis J. B. Helleborus niger hortensis flore viridi J. B. in vepretis montosis passim . We travelled from Baccano to Rome 16 miles . From a mountain we passed over not far from Baccano we had a wide prospect of the Campania of Rome , which being covered over with a thick mist , appeared to us ( looking down upon it from the clear sky above ) like a huge lake of water , nor could we have perswaded our selves otherwise had we not before observed the like Phaenomenon in some places of England . About 3 miles short of Rome we passed by an ancient monument like to those we had observed at Modena , which they call the Sepulchre of Nero ; and somewhat more than a mile before we entred the City , we passed over the Tiber by the Ponte Molle , anciently Pons Milvius ; and came upon the Via Flaminia , a streight paved way having Ville and Gardens on either side it , which brought us to the Gate called Porta del Popolo , whereat we entred the City . OF ROME . OF Rome both ancient and modern , though more might be said than of any City in the world , yet because so much hath been written by others both in Latine and English , I shall be very brief , it being needless to trouble the world with what hath been already published in other books . The most remarkable Antiquities to be seen in Rome are some ruines and remainders of Heathenish Temples , Theatres and Amphitheatres , Circi , Baths , Aquaeducts , Obelisks , Triumphal Arches , Pillars , Fora , Ma●solaea , Statues , Altar stones , Grave-stones and other stones with inscriptions , Medals , Entaglie or Gems engraven with figures , sacrificing vessels and instruments , Sepulchral urns , Lachrymal urns , ancient Lamps , Weights , Rings , Fibulae and abundance of other implements . First for ancient Temples the most remarkable that I observed yet remaining , either entire or some parts or ruines of were 1. The Pantheon , now dedicated to the Virgin Mary and All-Saints , and commonly called the Rotunda from its figure . It s highth was 144 feet , and its breadth as much . The roof was vaulted in form of a cupola , and all the light it received was by a large round hole of 3 yards diameter just in the top . It had a porch of 16 tall and massive pillars of speckled marble called Oriental granite ; each pillar being of one entire stone ; of which there are at present only 13 remaining . Upon the Architrave of the Portico is inscribed in large letters . M. AGRIPPA L. F. COS. TERTIUM FECIT . And underneath that in lesser Letters this , IMP. CAES. L. SEPTIMIUS . SEVERUS . PIUS . PERTINAX . ARABICUS . ADIABENICUS . PARTHICUS . MAXIMUS . PONTIF . MAX. TRIB . POT . XI . COS. III. P. P. PROCOS . ET . IMP. CAES. M. AURELIUS . ANTONINUS . PIUS . FOELIX AUG . TRIB . POTEST . V. COS. PROCOS . PANTHEUM . VETUSTATE . CORRUPTTM . CUM . OMNI . CULTU . RESTITUERUNT . This Temple was covered with copper-plates or tiles , taken away by Pope Vrban VIII ; whence that Pasquinate , Quod non fecere barbari fecere Barberini . He thereupon ( as was thought ) to silence and appease the clamour of the people , caused thereof to be made the 4 famous wreathed pillars and Canopy of the high Altar in S. Peter's Church . Of the very nails [ clavi trabales ] which fastned the tiles of the Portico was cast a great gun of the weight of 2800 pounds now to be seen in Castle S. Angelo with the figure of one of the nails , and an inscription upon it signifying whereof it was made , viz. Ex clavis trabalibus Porticus Agrippae . This Temple remains still entire , only despoiled of its ancient statues and ornaments . For heer besides many others was that famous Minerva of Phidias . When it was first built it had an ascent of 7 steps which encompassed it round , now you descend 11 steps to go into it : so much is the rubbish and earth grown up above it . Indeed a great part of old Rome lies buried under ground in its ruines . One remarkable thing in this Temple they bade us take notice of , which I find not in books , that is , that the lintel and side-posts of the great door of this Church ( which is of a huge highth and breadth for a door ) are all of one entire stone ; which we were content to believe rather than put our selves to the trouble of examining . In this Church is the monument of Raphael Vrbin , whose Epitaph ( he being so eminent a person and one that carried on painting to its highest perfection ) I shall heer insert . Raphaeli Sanctio Joan. F. Vrbinat . Pictori eminentiss . Veterúmque aemulo , Cujus spirantes propè imagines si Contemplêre , naturae atque artis foedus Facilè inspexeris . Julii II & Leonis X Pontt . maxx . picturae Et Architect . operibus gloriam auxit . V. A. XXXVII integer integros . Quo dic natus est co esse desiit , VII . Id. Aprilis MDXX . Hîc situs est Raphael , timuit quo sospite vinci Rerum magna parens , & moriente mori . 2. Templum Fortunae virilis , according to some ; according to others Templum Lunae , but more probably of the Sun and Jupiter . It stands by the River side not far from the broken bridge ; is now called S. Maria Aegyptiaca , and therein the Armenians have their service . 3. Templum Solis ; according to some Templum Vestae ; and to others Templum Herculis Victoris . It stands near the precedent , and is now called La Madonna del Sole , or S. Stefano allc carrozze . It is but small , of a round figure , having a portico or gallery of striate pillars round about it . The Walls are of stone , and it hath no windows , but receives all its light from a round hole in the top , like the Rotonda . This and the former remain still almost entire . 4. Templum Dianae Aventinae , now the Church of S. Sabino . It is large ; the walls of brick and the nave divided from the Isles by 12 striate pillars on each side . 5. Templum Herculis Aventini ; now the Church of S. Alexius and Bonifacius ; situate on the top of the Aventine mount , not far from the former . 6. Templum Jani quadrifrontis , in the Cow-market . This seems rather to have been an Arch than a Temple . 7. Templum Concordiae , at the foot of Mons Capitolinus , of which there remains only the portico , heving eight great pillars of marble , most of them of one stone . 8. Templum Saturni , anciently the treasury , now S. Adrian's Church : at the foot of the Capital , near Severus his Arch. The frontispiece of this Church is a remainder of the old Temple . 9. Templum Antonini & Faustinae ; now S. Lorenzo in Miranda . The portico of this remains 〈◊〉 entire with its ancient inscription , and a great part of the walls made of massy square stones . The marble pillars of the porch suffer much by the weather , being of that sort of stone , which hath a grain lying one way , and so riving or cleaving like wood . 10. Templum Romuli & Remi , now of S. Cosmo & Damiano ; little of the old Temple remaining : the stones it seems being carried away by Ignatius Loyola for his foundation . There is a concurrent Echo , in a cupola you pass under to go into the body of this Church . 11. Templum Isidis & Scrapidis sive Solis & Lunae , now S. Maria nuova , near Titus his arch . The present Church is no part of the old Temple , nor built exactly upon the place where it stood : but behind the Cloyster are some part of the ruines of the old Temple still remaining . 12. Templum Pacis . This was the largest of all the ancient Temples in Rome , built by Vespasian . There are yet standing part of 3 vaults or arches ; and the plant of the whole may easily be discerned . The great striate pillar set up before the Church of S. Maria maggiore was taken hence , and was one of eight which supported the nave or body of this Temple . It is the greatest pillar of one entire stone now remaining in Rome . 13. Templum Jovis Statoris . Of this the 3 pillars remaining in the Campo vaccino near the Palatine mountain are supposed to have been part . 14. Templum Jovis tonantis . Of this the 3 pillars almost buried in the earth , on the architrave whereof are these letters ESTITUER , standing on the left hand the clivus as you go up from Severus his arch to the Capitol are supposed to have been part . 15. Templum Fauni , now S. Stefano rotundo , a large round fabric , having two circles of pillars con●●●ical ; the outermost of lesser pillars ; the innermost of larger : in the outermost are 44 pillars , in the inner the just half of that number . Besides the pillars of the inner circle stand exactly at the same distance one from another as do those of the outer . 16. Templum Herculis Callaici , now Galluzzo . It stands in the vineyards near S. Bibiana ; a very tall building of brick not exactly round but decagonal . The roof of it is a vault or cupola not so great as that of the Rotonda and yet not much less . It had two doors diametrically opposite , and in the other sides were 8 niches for statues . 17. Templum Bacchi extra portam Piam , one mile without the City walls : now the Church of S. Costanza . This also is a round structure . The walls are of brick and of a great thickness : within it hath a lesser round or concentrical circle of 12 large pillars There stands an ancient monument of Porphyry of the fashion of a huge chest or trough , having a stone to cover it . This is curiously engraven with several figures of branches of trees , boys treading of grapes , of birds , &c. They call it the monument of Bacchus . In several places of the roof are to be seen very fresh the pictures of bunches of grapes and several things belonging to the vintage . The freshness of the colours and rudeness of the figures makes me doubt whether this was ancient Roman painting or no. 18. Templum Solis . Of this there was lately a piece standing in the Garden of the Columnae upon monte cavallo , called Frontispicium Neronis and Torredi Nerone by the vulgar . It is now quite thrown down ; only there remain in the Garden vast marble stones , the greatest that ever I saw , and some of them curiously carved which came from the top of this building . 19. Templum Romuli & Remi sub monte Palatino , now dedicated to S. Theodore . This is a round brick building , into which you descend by many steps as into the Rotonda . Secondly , For Amphitheaters and Theaters there are yet remaining great ruines of the Amphitheater of Titus now called the Coliseo , round without , and of an oval figure within ; capable of 85000 men to sit and see . There are also some footsteps of the Amphitheater of Statilius Taurus , near to the Church of S. Croce in Gierusalemme ; and lastly a good part of the walls of the Theatre of Marcellus , upon which the Savelli's Palace is built . Thirdly , Of Circi there is 1. a good part of that of Antoninus Caracalla , a mile out of the City . 2. Of the Circus maximus there is little remaining , only the fashion of it may be plainly discerned . 3. The Circus Agonalis stood where now is the Piazza Navova . 4. Of the Circus of Nero in Campo Vaticano nothing remains now to be seen ; as neither of 5. the Circus Flaminius . Fourthly , For Baths there are great ruines of those of 1. Diocletian , wherein there were seats for 3200 persons to bathe themselves without seeing or hindering one another ; in the building of which he is said to have employed 40000 Christians for 15 years together . 2. Antoninus Caracalla , in which were 1600 seats or closets of polished marble . These were those Thermae in modum Provinciarum extructae . Besides there are some ruines remaining of 3. The Thermae of Titus . 4. Of Agrippa , near the Rotonda , called Ciambella . 5. Of Constantine near S. Sylvesters . 6. Of Nero near the Church of S. Eustachius . 7. Of Paulus Aemilius at the foot of Monte cavallo , called Magnanapoli . Many others there were anciently of which now scarce any foot-steps to be seen . Fifthly , Of Aquaeducts the Author of Roma antica & moderna mentions 4 , of which something remains , viz. that of 1. the Aqua Martia brought 37 miles , 2. the Aqua Claudia , brought 35. Upon the gates called Porta di S. Lorenzo and Porta maggiore there are ancient inscriptions signifying what Emperours reparied and built these Aquaeducts . 3. The Appia , brought 8 miles . 4. The Aqua Virginis brought also 8 miles , which was repaired by Pope Nicholas V , and is yet made use of , being called Fonte di Trivio . Of new Aquaeducts there are two very stately ones built by late Popes , of which the two following inscriptions will give the Reader an account . I. Sixtus V. Pont. max. Picenus Aquam ex agro Columnae Viâ Praenest . sinistrorsum Multarum collectione venarum Ductu sinuoso à receptaculo Mill. XX. à Capite XXII Adduxit : Foelicémque de nomine Ant. Pont. dixit . Coepit anno Ì. absolvit III. MDLXXXVII . II. Paulus V Pontifex maximus aquàm in agro Braccianensi saluberrimis è fontibus collectam , veteribus aquoe Alseatinae ductibus restitutis novisque additis XXXV ab Vrbe milliario duxit , Anno Domini MDCXII . Pontificatus sui septimo . Sixthly , Obelisks we took notice of nine , 1. That in the Piazza within the Porta del Popolo . It stood anciently in the Circus maximus , but being fallen down and broken in several pieces was by the appointment and at the charge of Sixtus V taken out thence , and the several pieces being handsomely set together again , erected heer upon a fair pedestal ; on each side of which it hath an inscription ; two ancient ones on the opposite sides in the same words , viz. Imp. Caesar Divi F. Augustus Pontifex maximus Imp. XII . Cos . XI . Trib. Pot. XIV Aegypto in potestatem Populi Romani redact . Soli donum dedit . two modern ones on the other two sides : on one this , Sixtus V Pont. max. Obeliseum hunc A Caesare Aug. Soli In Circo max. ritu Dicatum impio , Miserandâ ruinâ Fractum obrutúmque Erui , transferri , Formae suae reddi , Crucique invictiss . Dedicari jussit . A. MDLXXXIX . Pont. IV. On the other this , Ante Sacram Illius aedem Augustior Laetiórque surgo Cujus ex utero Virginali Aug. imperante Sol Justitiae Exortus est . It is engraven on each side with 3 rows of Hieroglyphics . 2. That in the Piazza before Saint Peter's Church , the only one that still remains intire and unbroken . It was taken out of the Circus of Caligula and Nero , and set up by Dominicus Fontana , by the other , and at the charge of Pope Sixtus V , as were also those of S. Maria maggiore and S. Job . Lateran This obelisk hath no Hieroglyphics upon it , is 72 foot high besides the pedestal , in all 108 , said to weigh ( according to Lassels ) 956148 pounds . Of the manner of taking up and rearing this stone , and the engines employed about it , there is a particular book written . The 4 modern Inscriptions on the 4 faces of the pedestal , and the ancient one on the obelisk it self may be seen in Roma antica & moderna . 3. That of S. Joan. Lateran having 3 rows or files of Hieroglyphics on each side it . This is the greatest of all the obelisks in Rome , being 112 foot long besides the base , an at the base 9 1 / 2 feet thick one way and 8 foot the other . Who brought it to Rome and where it was set up , this Inscription upon it will acquaint the Reader . Fl. Constantius Aug. Constantini Aug. F. obeliscum à patre loco suo motum , diúque Alexandriae jacentem trecentorum remigum impositum navi mirandae vastitatis per mare , Tiberimque magnis molibus Roman convectum in circo maximo ponendum curavit S. P. Q. R. D. D. It was broken into several pieces but is well mended and set together again , and the wanting Hieroglyphics supplied . 4. That of S. Maria maggiore , lesser then any of the forementioned , having on it no hieroglyphics . It was taken out of the Mausoleum of Augustus . 5. That of the Piazza Navona , erected by Pope Innocent X. It was taken out of the Circus of Caracalla , is the least of all the forementioned by much , having but one row of hieroglyphics . Of this Athan. Kircher hath written a book in folio , which he calls Obeliscus Pamphylius , from the Popes name to whom he dedicates it . 6. That of S. Mahuto fast by the Jesuites Church . It seems to be but a small piece of the top of an obelisk broken off ; it is engraven with hieroglyphics , and set up negligently on 4 rude stones . 7. That in the Garden of the Medici : it is full of hieroglyphics , and set upon a base without any inscription . It is but a small thing , and seems to have been only the top of a broken one . 8. That in the Garden of the Mattei , given them by the Senate and people of Rome . This also is a small one , and broken in two pieces , whereof the uppermost hath toward the top some hieroglyphics , the lower piece hath none . 9. In the Court of the Palace of the Prince of Paloestrina of the family of the Barberini lieth an obelisk broken in 3 pieces , engraven with hieroglyphics , which its like was longer . 10. Roma antica mentions another standing at the foot of the stairs in the Palace of the Vrsini in the Campo di fiore : but this we saw not . 11. We were told of an obelisk lying in the Campus Martius under a row of houses , as big if not bigger then any of those already erected , and supposed to continue intire and unbroken . These obelisks , all that are engraven with hieroglyphics , are of one and the same kind of stone , viz. a marble of a mingled colour red and white , which some call very hard , and which hath not in so many ages suffered the least by the weather . As for the figure of them they are made taper-wise , lessening from the basis to the vertex by little and little , so that indeed they are not much unlike a spit , from whence they took their name . Yet are they not continued till they terminate in a point ; but when they are become too small to engrave more hieroglyphics upon , the tops are cut into the form of an obtuse pyramid . It is said , and I think truly , that the hieroglyphics engraven upon these obelisks are from the bottom to the top greater and greater by degrees ; so that the lowermost and the rest all along to the uppermost appear to the spectator of equal bigness . Seventhly , Of triumphal Arches there are yet remaining that of Septimius Severus ; that of Titus Vespasian ; that of Constantine the Great ; that in the Cow-market called the Goldsmiths Arch erected to Septimius Severus his son Antoninus : that of G●llienus and Salonina commonly called the Arch of S. Vito . As for the Arch called Arco di Portogallo in the Via Flaminia , mentioned in Roma antica , it is I suppose demolished , for we could find nothing of it . The inscriptions upon these arches , and the places where they stand may be seen in the book entituled Roma antica & moderna . Eighthly , Of pillars beside such as belonged to temples there are 4 remaining . 1. The Columna milliaria , which stood in the Forum Romanum , as it were in the center of the City , from whence they began to reckon the distance from Rome to all parts . This pillar is marked toward the top with this numeral letter I , of a great bigness , signifying one or the first stone , and upon every public way at a miles end was set up a second stone marked II , and so in order at every miles end a stone marked with the number of the miles of its distance from Rome : So that ad secundum lapidem signified at one miles distance from this pillar ; ad tertium two , and so on . This pillar is not considerable for its greatness but only for the use of it , and the ancient inscriptions upon it . It is now set up on one side of the Area of the Capitol . 2. The Columna rostrata , erected in the Forum Romanum to C. Duilius , who obtained a victory over the Carthaginians in a Sea-fight . There is upon it a long inscription in old Latine , full of lacunae , and hardly intelligible ; which as it is supplied and made out may be seen in Roma antica . 3. The Columna Trajana or pillar of Trajan of white marble , still standing ever since its first erection . It is 128 foot high beside the base , which is of 12 feet . Within it is hollow and hath a pair of winding stairs of 192 steps , whereby one may ascend to the top , and there are in it 44 little windows to give light . It is made up of 24 stones , and every stone hath in it 8 steps . On it are carved in an helical area , compassing the pillar after the manner of a screw from top to bottom , the exploits and atchievements of Trajan in his Dacic expedition , &c. The pedestel of this pillar was all buried under ground , and not to be seen , till they dug about it and laid it open by the order of Pope Paul the III. Upon it are inscribed these words . S. P. Q. R. Imp. Caesari Divi Nervae F. Nervae Trajano Aug. Germ. Dacico , Pont. maximo , Trib. Potest XVI . Imp. VI. Cos. VI. PP . ad declarandum quantae ●ltitudinis mons & locus tantis operibus sit egestus . 4. The pillar of Antoninus , much like the former , 175 foot high , ascended by 206 steps and having 56 little windows . This pillar was broken and miserably defaced ; but by Pope Sixtus V mended and restored to its pristine form . Vide Roma antica . Ninthly , Of Mausolaea , there are only that of Augustus and the moles of Adrian , now called Castle S. Angela . Tenthly , Of Statues there are an infinite number in the palaces and gardens about Town , both ancient and modern : I believe more then in all Europe besides . Some of the most famous and esteemed are , the Equestris Statua in brass of M. Aurelius Antoninus Pius , now standing in the area of the Capitol . The statues of the two horses with men by them in stone , now standing upon the Mous Quirinalis which is thence called Monte Cavallo . The statues of Laocoon , the trunk of Hercules , and Cleopatra , in the Popes garden called Belvedere . The famous statue of the Bull in the D. of Parma's palace , called , II Toro di Farnesi . The incomparable statue of Venus in the Duke of Tuscany's villa , made by Apollodorus the Athenian . Venus verecunda ib. Marsyas hung up by the hands , ib. The Wrestlers , ib. The Countrey-man who discovered Catiline's conspiracy in a sitting posture with a wood-knife in his hand , ib. The statue of Meleager in the palace of the Pichini . The statue of Pasquin , whereon the Libels use to be fastned . The statue of the fellow plucking a thorn out of his foot in the Capitol . The statue of the sheewoolf giving suck to Romulus and Remus in brass , esteemed the ancientest in Rome . The Gladiator in white marble worth its weight in gold , in the Villa Borghese . A copy of this in brass stands in S. James's Park , London . Two statues resembling friendship , in the Villa Ludovisia . Of Altar-stones , grave-stones and other stones with inscriptions there is great plenty in all quarters of the City . Of ancient Medals and Entaglie there are daily digged up store ; and no wonder it is , this having been the seat of the Empire so long . They are to be sold in many shops , and I have frequently seen of them lying upon the stalls in the market-places . Divers also of the Virtuosi have collected whole series of imperial medals . Of sepulchral urns of several fashions and magnitudes , some made of earth , some of stone , there are abundance to be seen in the ville , gardens and palaces of the great persons , and in the Cabinets of the Virtuosi . As for sacrificing vessels and instruments , lachrymal urns , ancient lamps , rings , fibulae , and other implements , tesserae hospitalitatis , weights , &c. several antiquaries there are in town , who have likewise made collections of them ; as Leonardus Augustinus the then Popes Antiquary , and John Petro Bellori , a very ingenious person and skilful in Antiquities , who shew'd us a great number of these things and very well conserved . That worthy and ingenious Gentleman Cavalier Carlo Antonio dal Pozzo shew'd us some 20 volumes in folio , wherein were the figures of most of the Antiquities in and about Rome , drawn exactly by the hand . In one of these were all the vessels and instruments used about sacrificing . In others of them we noted the Crepundia antiqua , which were little images made of earth like children , hares , apes , &c. found in urns . The Sistrum of Cavalier Gualdi figured in Roma Antica : Ancient Staterae ; ancient weights . Of these ancient weights we saw in the museum of Leonardus Augustinus some made of a dark red stone handsomely polished , of the figure of Holland cheeses , and of several magnitudes , marked on one side with the number of ounces or pounds which they weighed . Of these weights I have seen two in the Church of S. Maria in Cosmedin , called Schola Graeca , and two in the Church of S. Maria in Trastevere of the bigness of good large Holland cheeses , which they have a tradition and have inscribed on the wall where they were hung up , that they were stones that the heathens hung at the feet of Christian Martyrs when they suffered , to stretch and torment them . A medal with the figure of a talus on one side and on the other this inscription , Qui ludit arrham det quod satis sit The ancient Fritillus or dice-box , like those now in use . The ancient Strigiles : A medal of that sort that was used to be hung about slaves necks , having on the one side the figure of the wolf with Romulus and Remus hanging at her paps ; on the other in 3 concentrical circles these words , Tene me nè fugiam & revoca me in foro Trajani purpuretica ad Pascasium Dominum meum . A drinking glass made like a Priapus , which explains that of the Poet , Vitreo bibit ille Priapo . The ancient timbrel , like those we have seen used now a days . It is made in fashion of a sieve , the bottom of it on which they strike , of vellum , the rim of wood , having several long holes or crannies in it , wherein are hung round pieces of brass like great medals upon their centers ; besides there is a string cross the instrument hung full of bells . Rome is a large City , but seemed to us not so populous as either Venice , Milan or Naples : they reckon the number of inhabitants to be about 120000 souls besides strangers , of which there are a great number always heer . The extent of the walls is greater than of any City in Europe , viz. 13 miles ; but they take in a great deal of wast ground . The City is now crept down from the hills ( upon which the chief of it formerly stood ) into a valley by the rivers side surrounded with hills . It is generally well built ; many of the streets straight and adorned with a great number of stately palaces scattered up and down all over the town ; full of Monasteries and Churches , of which they say of all sorts there are above 300. It is well served with all provisions for the belly : yet are not things generally so cheap there as either at Naples or Florence . Their beef ( as I intimated before ) is very good , not much inferiour to ours in England . Before they kill their beasts they put them in a great heat and chafe , for the same reason I suppose that we hunt Deer and bait Bulls in England , viz. to make the flesh eat more tender and short , which yet spoils the colour of the meat , and in some mens judgment the taste too , disposing it to putrefaction . Their sucking veal , which they call vitella mungana , they imagine all Europe cannot parallel for goodness and delicacy . Their kid or Caprette is also accounted very good meat ; and so is their Swines-flesh . Their Mutton is the least commendable , as being for the most part tough and dry . Tame fowl they have as good and savory as in any place , v. g. Hens , Capons , Turkeys , tame Pigeons . Geese are seldom heer to be sold ▪ Plenty also there is of wild foul of the best sorts , and cheap enough , as Partridge of two kinds , the common and red legg'd Partridge , Wood-cocks , Snipes , Duck and Mallard , Wigeon , Teal , Gray , green and bastard Plover , Curlews , Quails . Of small birds the greatest plenty that I have any where seen , as Thrushes in winter time an incredible number , Blackbirds store , Larks infinite . One would think that in a short time they should destroy all the birds of these kinds in the Countrey . For besides that you never fail of great numbers of them in all the Poulterers shops , there is every afternoon a market of small birds wherein they are sold by the Countrey people . Besides the forementioned there are sometimes to be sold Cranes , wild Geese , Shell-drakes , Avosettae , Water Hens , Berganders and several other sorts of wild fowl . I have seen lying frequently in the Poulterers shops , and therefore I presume some people eat them , such Birds as in England no man touches , viz. Kites , Buzzards , Spar-hawks , Kestrels , Jayes , Magpies and Wood-peckers . Nothing more commonly sold and eaten heer and in all Italy , than Coots and Stares . They spare not the least and most innocent birds , which we account scarce worth the dressing , much less powder and shot , v. g. Robin-red-breasts , Finches of all kinds , Titmise , Wagtails , Wrens , &c. No want of fish either of fresh or salt water , though it be sold commonly dearer than flesh , as being brought a great way . Scarce any fish to be found any where on the coast of Italy but some time or other it may be met withal heer . Those that are the most frequent in the markets are , of River or Fresh-water fish , Pike , Carp , Tench , Trout , Eel , Barble , Chevin , Dace . I do not remember that I ever saw a Perch to be sold in Rome . Of Sea-fish , Mullus antiquorum , which they call Triglia , of which they have a Proverb , La Triglia non mangia chi la piglia . He that takes the Triglia eats it not . This fish the French call Rouge from its colour ; and we in Cornwal ( where I have seen of them taken ) Surmullet . Spiegole , in Latine Lupus marinus , of which kind I have not seen any in England ; Orate , Giltheads ; Cephali , which we in English call Mullet , the ancients called it Mugil ; Sarde , a kind of Sprat ; Conger ; Lamprey ; Sole ; Plaise and others of the flat kind ; Merluzzos , which we call Hake ; sometimes small sturgeons ; Dog-fish of several sorts ; Tuny and Sword-fish is also to be sold heer . Wild Boar and venison of wild Deer you shall seldom fa●l of , to be sold in the Poulterers shops . Their wild Deer they call Capreole , it is for the most part very lean ▪ Porcupine also is sometimes to be sold in the markets . Oranges and Lemons are cheap in Rome ; Pears and Apples , if they be good and large fruit , dear , they sell them by weight heer , as they do generally all over Italy . Their bread is very good and light notwithstanding they use no yeast to raise it , and cheaper than ours in England . And heer by the way it may not be amiss to take notice , that the use of yeast for the raising and fermenting of bread in these Northern Countries hath been very ancient . I find mention of it in Pliny , lib. 18. cap. 6. who thereupon gives their bread the preeminence for lightness . Galliae , saith he , & Hispaniae frumento in potum resoluto , quibus diximus generibus , spumâ itâ concretâ pro fermento utuntur . Quâ de causâ levior illis quàm caeteris panis est . Heer is great variety of Wines : more sorts commonly sold than in any other City of Italy : as Greco , Lagrime or Naples , Languedoc wine , wine of Syragusa and Augusta in Sicily , Orvietano , Jensano , Monte Pulciano , di Monte fiascone , Castelii , Romano , and which is most commonly drunk , Albano . Most of the wines are sweet and full-bodied , and will bear half water . Sweet wines they call abboccati and rough wines asciuti . They have little wine so harsh and rough upon the palate as our French Claret and Florence red wine , though those also are to be had heer . Their Olives are small , but good and sweet . They have plenty of Wall-nuts and Hazel-nuts , and other fruits the same that we have . For Apples and Pears no Countrey hath better , I had almost said so good as we in England . For Apricocks I tasted none beyond the Seas comparable to ours . Rome is noted for several commodities and manufactures , as Viol and Lute-strings the best in Europe ; perfumed gloves ; combs made of Buffles horns , womens fans , Vitriol , Essences . Commonly all strangers that travel thither buy of those things not for their use only , but to make presents of to their friends . Heer is doubtless the best music in the world , especially voices , there being many Eunuchs and Nuns , a great part of whose employment it is to sing in the Quire. For pictures of the best masters Rome excells all places , there being more heer than I think in all Italy besides , so that Rome is become the school of Painters , who come from all parts of Europe hither to study and practise . At present Cavalier Bernini is the most noted and indeed only excellent Sculptor , and Pietro de ●ortona the most eminent painter . The ville ( as they now call them ) of the Princes and prime Nobility of Rome , for gardens of flowers , groves and thickets of trees , cut hedges of Cypress , Alaternus ▪ Laurel , Bay , Phillyrea , Laurus tinus and other semper-virent plants , close and open walks of great length , orchards of fruit-trees , Labyrinths , fountains and ingenious water-works , Bird-cages , statues and other ornaments , especially their greatness ( some being in compass 3 or 4 miles ) excel the orchards , gardens and walks of any Prince in Christendom that I have seen . Of these there are a great number , but the chief of all are 1. The Villa Borghese , of which family was Pope Paul V. This is esteemed the best of all the villae and gardens about Rome , though it be not so vast as 2. the villa Pamphylia , of which family was Pope innocent X. This is on the Janiculum without S. Pancras's gate and is said to be 4 miles in compass . 3. The Villa Ludovisia belonging to the Prince Ludovisio ; of which family was Gregory XV. 4. The Popes garden at the Vatican called Belvedere . 5. The Popes garden at monte cavallo . 6. The garden of the Grand Duke or the villa de Medici . 7. The garden of Montaltō . 8. The garden of the Mattei . In all which there are little palaces furnished and adorned with excellent statues , bassi rilievi , pictures and other curiosities , which I forbear to enumerate and describe at large , that I may not spend time , and waste paper in writing what few will think worth their while or pains to read ; and which hath already been published by Mr. Lassels in his voyage of Italy , to which I refer the curious for further satisfaction . Of the palaces and public buildings I shall say nothing , only I cannot forbear a word or two of S. Peter's Church , which is in my opinion the most stately , sumptuous and magnificent structure that now doth , or perhaps ever did stand upon the face of the earth . This was the only building that surprised me and exceeded my expectation , being for a work of man the most pleasant and goodly , not to say ravishing object that ever I beheld . The whole pile of that majestic bulk and greatness that it exceeds in all dimensions the most famous Temples mentioned by the ancients : being in length 520 foot ( as Mr. Lassels tells us ) and 385 in breadth : and in some , the greatest Christian Churches ; for though it be not so long as S. Pauls London , yet is it much broader , and in that respect much handsomer ; the breadth being more proportionate to the length . The cupola of that marvellous highth and compass ( the diameter thereof be●ng equal to that of the Pantheon ) and sustaining on the top a huge stonelanthorn , with great pillars of stone about it , that it may well be accounted the boldest piece of Architecture ( as he saith ) that I think the world hath seen . The Roof arched or vaulted , and the vault divided into great squares or panes like wainscot after the old Roman fashion ; the ribs and transverse borders which terminate those squares or pannels being channelled and richly gilded , and the area of each square almost fill'd up with a gilt rose . The oval Portico encompassing a large area before the Church , consisting of 4 rows of great stone pillars standing so thick that they show like a grove of great trees : The stately porch to which you ascend out of this area by 24 steps ; not to mention the incrustation of some part of the walls with polished marble ; the excellent statues , stately Altars , rare pictures and other ornaments , render this Church truly admirable , and in all respects I will not say comparable to but excelling the best in the world . During our stay at Rome we rode forth to see 1. Frescati 12 Italian miles distant , anciently called Tusculum , where Cicero had a villa or Countrey-house , of which as yet they shew some remains . Heer are at present 3 noted ville , 1. That of the Borghesi with the palace called Mondragone , and two others . 2. The Villa Aldobrandina or Belvedere belonging to Prince Pamphylio . 3. The Villa Ludovisia ; all of them for walks , groves , Labyrinths , gardens and other ornaments not inferiour to the best about Rome , and for cascates or falls of water , wetting sports and other ingenious water-works , beyond them . What we took more especial notice of , as having not before seen , was the imitation of a tempest or storm of thunder and rain . This artificial thunder they call Girandola . 2. Tivoli , anciently Tibur , 18 Italian miles off Rome . Of this City Horace was much enamoured , praying that it might be the seat and retirement of his old age . Tibur Argeo positum colono , Sit meae sedes utinam senectae , Sit modus lasso maris & viarum militiaeque . It stands like Frescati on the brow of a hill and overlooks the Campagna of Rome . Heer are some remains of ancient temples and other buildings , and a remarkable cascate of the river Aniene or Teverone . The villa of Este for gardens and orchards , walks and groves , the Girandola and other water works is nothing inferiour to those at Frescati . About 5 miles distant from Tivoli we passed over the Sulphur-river , the water whereof is warm , of a blewish colour and noisom smell , much like to that of the Sulphur-well at Knareburgh in Yorkshire . It encrusts the channel it runs in with a whitish kind of friable stone , which in many places in the bottom and sides of the channel congeals in the figure of confects or sugar-plums which they call Confetti de Tivoli . Of these you have boxes full to be sold at Rome , so exactly resembling confects both for figure and colour that no man can distinguish them ; but they are not naturally found so figured , as they would make strangers believe , but artificially made so by casting in moulds . About Frescati we found great store of Styrax arbor growing wild in the hedges , which we found no where else beyond the Seas . The Campagna of Rome seems to be good land , but is esteemed a very bad air and unhealthful Countrey to live in , which is the reason it is so desolate and thin of inhabitants . I had almost forgot one natural Phaenomenon we observed at Rome , which did a little surprise us . In sharp ●rosty weather in the middle of Winter , the water which the servants brought up to wash with in the morning was hot to that excess that we did verily believe they had heated it over the fire ; nor could we be perswaded of the contrary till we went down to the fountain , and found it there of equal temper with what was brought up . It was formerly taken for granted by the Peripatetic Schools , that fountains of springing water are hotter in cold weather or winter and colder in hot or summer than at other times ; the reason whereof they assigned to be an Antiperistasis , satisfying themselves with that , and seeking no further . Later Philosophers who could not content themselves with the notion of Antiperistasis , chose rather to deny the truth of the experiment , and affirmed that fountain-water was not really warmest in the coldest weather , or coldest in the hottest , but only seemed so to our sence ; the temper of which is much altered according to the difference of the weather : So that what is much colder than our temper in hot weather , is not much colder in cold weather , and so seems not so cold , and on the contrary . Or thus , We judging of the heat and cold of other things by the proportion they bear to the temper of the air about us , when the air is very cold , though the water hath the same degree of cold it had before , yet it may be hotter then the air , and consequently seem to us actually hot , and vice versa . But for my part whatever the reason be , I must needs assert the truth of the experiment , being very confident that the water , at least of some sources , doth not only seem to be but really is much hotter in cold frosty weather than at other times ; else this water could not possibly have seemed to us , as it did , more than luke-warm . Great store of rain falls heer in winter time to make amends for the extraordinary heat and drought of the summer . Rome is a place not only well worth the seeing , but very convenient to sojourn in , there being wherewithal to entertain and divert men of all sorts of humors and tempers . The present Romans seemed to me in their houses and furniture , particularly their beds and lodging , in their diet , in their manners and customs and in their very pronunciation ( so liquid , plain and distinct ) more to symbolize and agree with us English then any other people of Italy , whether it were that we learned of them or they of us or both mutually of each other , when there was that great commerce and entercourse between us and that City for so many years together . To describe at large the Court of Rome with all its Officers and Ministers ; the Ecclesiastical government of the Romish Church in general ; their Ceremonies and shows ; the civil government of the territories subject to the Pope and particularly of the City of Rome ; the interest of the Pope and the terms he stands in with other Princes , would require a volume alone ; and therefore I shall chuse rather wholly to omit those particulars for the present , and pass on to the description of our succeeding voyage . January 24. 1664. We departed from Rome and began our journey to Venice ; riding along the Via Flaminia , and passing the Tiber again by the Ponte Molle or Pons Milvius . At 7 miles distance from Rome we passed a small village called Prima porta . Some suppose that anciently the City extended thus far : which conjecture I conceive is grounded upon the name of this place . Eight miles further riding brought us to a small town called Castel novo , where we lodged . All this afternoon we rode near the Tiber , upon the Via Flaminia , which reaches as far as Rimini . It is paved with broad flints , and pebbles , and hath on each side a border of stone , and in that border at every second or third pace a stone standing up higher than the level of the border . We observed in the fields we passed through this day great store of vernal crocuses now in flower . We proceeded on to Arignano or Ariano , a little town and a post-stage 8 miles . Heer we left the Via Flaminia , and rode round a high hill ( which stands single , and may be seen 20 miles forward ) to Civita Castellana a little town standing on a hill and a post-stage , 9 miles . Not far from hence we had the prospect of Caprarola and the Duke of Parma's Palace , [ where we were told is a whispering room like that in the Palace of Te at - Mantua ] which seemed not to be more than two or three miles distant in a right line , but we were assured that as the way lay it was ten or twelve miles thither . Four miles further we came to a poor small town called Borgetto ; a little below which we passed the Tiber by a bridge called Ponte Felice , begun by Sixtus V and finished by Vrban VIII , for the benefit of Travellers and Pilgrims , as appears by an inscription upon it . Not far from the river on our right hand we passed under a little town , standing on the top of a hill , called Magliano , and rode on about 6 miles near the bank of the river , ( having in prospect at a good distance on our left hand a town called Horta ) till we came to Vtricoli , which town at present stands upon a hill , but by the ruines that remain , the ancient Ocricoli seems to have lain near the river , at least part of it . From Vtricoli we had stony way over the mountains for five miles . For about a mile before we entred Narni we rode upon the brink of a horrid precipice by the river Nera's side . Narni anciently called Nequinum , and afterwards Narnia from the river Nar which runs beneath that steep rocky mountain upon the ridge whereof this City stands , was formerly a Roman colony and a place of some account , but is now very mean , poor , and inconsiderable . Leander Albertus saith it was ruined and left almost quite desolate by the Venetian Souldiers who were quartered there in the time that the Emperour Charles V besieged Pope Clement VII in the Castle S. Angelo . Gattamelata the famous Captain for the Venetians , to whom they have erected a brass statue on horseback near S. Antonies Church in the City of Padua , was native of this town . Near Narni are seen the remainders of vast arches of stone , which some say were of a bridge , others more probably of an Aqueduct , over the river from one mountain to another . We rode from Narni over a pleasant and fruitful valley , encompassed with mountains , and cultivated after the manner of Lombardy , to Terni , anciently Interamna from its situation , a handsome little City , having a pretty piazza , on which stands a Church that seems to have been an ancient temple . About 4 miles from this town is that famous Cascate or fall of water from the lake di Pie di Luco . At the further end of this valley beyond Terni and upon the hills were the greatest olive-yards or rather forests of huge olive-trees that I have any where seen in Italy , and at this time of the year we found the people very busie in brushing down and gathering of olives . From Terni we had mountainous way to a little place called Tritura , another Post-stage , and from thence we descended to Spoleto , the chief town of Vmbria thence called Ducato Spoletano . The walls of this City are of a large extent , and the houses indifferently fair , and there are to be seen many ruines of ancient buildings in it . From Spoleto we rode through a very pleasant and fruitfull valley of a great extent , surrounded with mountains , much resembling the Arena of an Amphitheater , planted with rows of trees and vines after the manner of Lombardy . The hills round about yield a pleasant prospect , being sprinkled every where with little towns and houses set thick upon them . About 4 miles short of Foligno we rode under an indifferent great town , standing on a round hill , called Trevi . Foligno [ Fulginium ] is a pleasant and handsome little town , noted for confections and sweet-meats . At the end of the valley of Spoleto beyond Fuligno we observed the like woods of olive-trees as in the valley of Terni . Leaving Foligno we ascended again in a way cut out of the side of a mountain , having on our left hand a huge precipice , and below a valley between very high and steep hills , into which at the upper end falls down a little river called Dale , which drives some paper-mills ; a pleasant place to behold . About 4 or 5 miles from Foligno we got up to the top of the Apponnine , where the mountains all about us were covered with snow . On the top of these mountains is a little plain , and upon it a small lake or pool of water , and a village called Col fiorito , a very pleasant place in Summer-time , as its name imports . When we had passed over this plain we began again to descend , and the next considerable village we came to was Serravalle , ex re nomen habens , it being situate in the jaws of a narrow valley , 14 miles distant from Foligno . From Serravalle we rode among the mountains by the side of a little river , passing several small villages , viz. La Muccia or Mutia and Pulverina , &c. and lodged at Valcimarra . We rode through Tolentino a pretty little town , having a handsome piazza , distant 9 miles from Valcimarra . This was the Birth-place of Franciscus Philelphus a learned man , and a great Critic in the Greek tongue . He it was that invented the word stapes for a stirrop , which before had no name in Latine . From Tolentino we had 10 miles to Macerata , a large , well-built and populous town , having a handsome piazza . It is the Capital city of Marca Anconitana , where the Cardinal-Legate or governour of the Province usually resides . From Maccrata we rode to Loreto passing through Recanati , in Latine Ricinetum , a very pretty town , situate on the ridge of a hill , and but 3 miles short of Loreto . It arose from the ruines of Helvia Ricina , destroyed by the Goths . Heer we took notice of a table with a brass statue of the Virgin Mary in basso relievo upon it , and an inscription , giving thanks to her that she was pleased to fix her house in the territory of this City . Loreto stands likewise upon a hill , a pretty small place , consisting only of one little street within the walls , and a Burgo or Suburb without likewise of one street , as big as the City within . The Church and College of the Canons stands at one end of the street . Before the Church is a little piazza having a cloyster or Portico on one side where the Canons lodgings are . In the midst of this piazza is a handsome fountain , and before the Church door a brass statue of Sixtus V in a sitting posture , with an inscription signifying that he had advanced Loreto to the dignity of a city , giving it a Bishop . The doors of the Church are of brass cast and graven with several histories . The Church is built like our Cathedrals in form of a Cross , having a Cupola in the middle , directly under which stands the Santa Casa or holy house ( as they call it ) enclosed in a case of white Parian marble , curiously engraven with several figures in b. r. representing several histories , by the best sculptors then living . The house it self is sufficiently described in the history of it written by Tursellinus . The walls ( which are now only remaining , the roof being removed ) are made of a kind of red stone ( as they would have us believe ) not only of the colour but also of the figure of bricks , indeed so like bricks that I can hardly perswade my self they were any other . This kind of stone , they say , at this present is found about Nazareth and no where else , which if true is one of the best arguments they have to prove that this house came from thence . That the Reader may see what weak proofs and little evidence they have of the miraculous transporation of this house from Judea hither , I shall heer insert the whole Relation of it made by themselves , which is translated into 13 several languages and hung up in tables heer in the Church : and in English runs thus , Ave Domina Angelorum . The miraculous Origin and Translation of the Church of our Lady of Loretto . The Church of Loreto was a Chamber of the B. Virgin nigh Jerusalem , in which she was born and bred , and saluted by the Angel , and therein conceived and brought up her Son Jesus to the age of 12 years . This chamber after the Ascension of our Saviour was by the Apostles consecrated into a Church in honour of the B. Lady : and S. Luke made a picture to her , likewise extant therein to be seen at this very day . It was frequented with great devotion by the people of the Countrey where it stood whilst they were Catholics . But when leaving the Faith of Christ they followed the Sect of Mahomet , the Angels took it and carried it into Sclavonia and placed it by a town called Flumen , where not being had in due reverence , they again transported it over the Sea to a wood in the territory of Recanati , belonging to a Noble woman called Loretta , from whence it took the name of our Lady of Loreto ; and thence again they carried it , by reason of the many robberies committed , to a mountain of two brothers in the said territory : and from thence finally , in respect of their disagreement about the gifts and offerings , to the common high-way not far distant , where it now remains without foundations , famous for many signs , graces and miracles ; whereat the inhabitants of Recanati , who often came to see it , much wondering , environed it with a strong and and thick wall , yet could no man tell whence it came originally , till in the year 1296. the B. V. appeared in sleep to a holy devout man , to whom she revealed it , and he divulged it to others of Authority in this Province , who determining forthwith to try the truth of the vision , resolved to chuse xvi men of credit , who to that effect should go all together to the City of Nazareth , as they did , carrying with them the measures of this Church , and comparing therewith the foundatious remnant , they found them wholly agreeable ; and in a wall there by engraven , that it stood there , and had left the place . Which done they presently returning back , published the premisses to be true : and from that time forward it hath been certainly known , that this Church was the Chamber of the Virgin Mary : to which Christians began then , and have ever since had great : devotion , for that in it daily she hath done and doth many and many miracles . One Frere Paul de Sylva an Eremite of great sanctity , who lived in a cotage nigh unto this Church , whither daily he went to Mattins , said that for ten years space on the 8th . of September , two hours before day he saw a light descend from heaven upon it , which he said was the B. V. who there shewed her self on the Feast of her Nativity . In confirmation of all which two virtuous men of the city of Recanati divers times declared unto the Prefect of Terreman and Governour of the forementioned Church is followeth , The one called Paul Renalduci avouched , that his Grandfather saw when the Angels brought it over the Sea , placed it in the forementioned wood , and had often visited it there : the other called Francis Prior in like sort affirmed , that his Grandfathers Grandfather , being 120 years old , had also much frequented it in the same place , and for further proof that it had been there , he reported that his Grandfathers Grandfather had a house nigh unto it , wherein he dwelt ; and that in his time it was carried by the Angels from thence to the mountain of the two Brothers , where they placed it as abovesaid . By order of the right reverend Monsignor Vincent Cassal of Bolognia , Governour of this holy place , under protection of the most reverend Cardinal Moroni . I Robert Corbington Priest of the Society of Jesus in the year 1634. have faithfully translated the premisses out of the Latine original hanging in the said Church . To the honour of the ever-glorious Virgin. The Treasury of this Church is very rich , full of Jewels , precious stones , gold and silver vessels , and tabulae votivae , embroidered Altar-clothes , copes , vests , &c. of great value , besides other ornaments and curiosities , which have been presented by several Prinves and great persons . The most considerable particulars those that are curious may find set down in Lassels his Voyage of Italy , as also of the vessels and plate in the house it self . The earthen pots in the Apothecaries shop , most part of them painted by the hand of Raphael de Vrbino , and the great wine cellar , are things that use to be shewn to travellers . We travelled from Loreto to Ancona 15 miles of foul way . This is a considerable city , well peopled and frequented by Merchants , by reason of the commodiousness of the harbour , which was formerly the verybest in all the gulf , but is now run much to decay . The chief remarkables we took notice of were [ 1. ] The Remainders of the stones securing the ancient port , where stands that famous triumphal arch of white Parian marble , by order of the Senate erected to Trajan : composed of huge stones and thus inscribed . Imp. Caesari . Divi. Nervae . F. Nevae . Trajano . Optimo . Aug. Germanic . Daci . Co. Pont. Max. Tr. Pot. XIX . Imp. IX . Cos. VI. PP . providentissi mo . Principi . Senatus . P. Q. R. Quòd . accessum . Italiae . hoc . etiam . addito . ex . pecunia . sua . portu . tutiorem . navigantibus reddiderit . On the right side is inscribed , Plotinae . Aug. Conjug . Aug. and on the left side Divae . Marcianae . Sorori . Aug. On the top of this Arch formerly stood a Statua equestris of Trajan , which is now taken down and set over the gate of the Merchants Hall or Exchange , which was [ 2. ] the second remarkable . [ 3. ] The Theatre for Comedies . [ 4. ] The Domo or Church of S. Cyriacus . [ 5. ] The Cittadel . [ 6. ] The shell-fish called Pholades in Latine , because they live in holes within a soft kind of stone , or hard clay , which being exposed to the air in process of time becomes a perfect stone for hardness . The Italians call these stones Balle di Sasso , and the fish Ballare or Dattylide mare . They find the stones ( as they told us ) but at Sea in great plenty , and taking them up being them into the harbour where they keep them . We had a dish of them drest which were no unpleasant meat , inferiour for tast to no shell fish except an oyster . We travelled along the Sea-coast 20 miles to Sinigaglia , anciently Sena Gallica , a handsome little city well walled about and fortified . Heer is a small harbour for boats and barges . From Sinigaglia we still followed the Sea-shore to Fano , 15 miles distant ; by the way , passing over two long bridges . Fano , anciently Fanum Fortunae , is a much larger city then I had imagined , well walled and fortified . There is an old triumphal Arch erected to Augustus , which because it had been somewhat broken and defaced in the wars with Malatesta , they have in the wall by set a model of it as it was when entire , whereon is inscribed , Effigies arcûs ab Augusto erecti , posteáque ex parie diruti bello Pii II. contra Fanenses ; Anno MCCCCLXIII . DIVO AUGUSTO PIO CONSTANTINO PATRI DOMINOPUM . IMP. CAES. DIVI F. AUGUSTUS PONTIFEX MAXIMUS COS. XIII TRIBUNITIA POTEST XXXI IMP. XXVI PATER PATRIAE MURUM DEDIT . CURANTE L. TURCIO SECUNDO APRONIANI PRAEF . URB. FIL. ASTERIO V. C. CORR. FLAM. ET PICENI . Heer we saw the ancient temple of Fortuno now the Augustine Freres Church : And the brass statue of Fortune which was adored , taken out thence , now standing in the palace . In this City is a Senate of 70 Gentlemen changed every third or fourth year , who out of their own number elect every two months 2 Priors and a Gonfalonier , but the Governour or Monsignor placed heer by the Pope is the Dominus fac totum . Malatesta tyrant of Rimini ( as they call him ) seized also upon this place , but was driven out by Pope Pius II , assisted by the Duke of Vrbin , Carignano of Ancona and one Cassaro . These two Gentlemen had each of them a ladder for his arms , the one red , and the other white . The city out of gratitude took these two ladders for their Arms , leaving their former , which was a gate or Arch with this motto under it , In hac porta stat hîc Leo fortis . This City is by some esteemed one of the best situated in Italy . We still held along the shore till we came to Pesaro , anciently Pisaurum , 7 miles . This is a very elegant and pleasant City , having a handsom piazza , encompassed with fair buildings ; therein stand many ancient stones with inscriptions . We passed through a long well-built street , and had a prospect of the Cupola of the Domo . The haven is almost choaked up . It is walled about and fortified wi●h bastions and a castle . We saw this town only in transitu , but it merited a little demurr . From hence we crossed the Countrey to a village called Catolica 10 miles . We left Gradara on our left hand but came not in sight of it . From Catolica we rode along the Sea-shore for the most part till we came within 2 or 3 miles of Rimini , and then left the shore and took the Via Flaminia . From Catolica to Rimini they reckon 15 miles , yet may Rimini easily be seen from thence . Rimini is a pretty proper City , having streight streets like Pesaro and Fano , yet are the buildings but low . Within the walls of this town we passed under a high stone-arch erected to Tiberius ( Schottus saith Augustus ) Caesar , but the inscription was somewhat defaced . In the piazza we viewed the stone on which J. Caesar is said to have stood when he made a Speech to his Souldiers , animating them to accompany him to Rome and invade the Cities liberty . On it are these modern inscriptions , C. Caesar Dict. Rubicone superato civili bell . commilit . suos hîc in foro Ar. adlocut . Suggestum hunc vetustate collapsum Coss . Ariminensium Novembris & Decembr . MDV. Restit . In another Piazza we saw a brass statue of Paulus V. Being Carneval time we found the Gentlemen heer tilting . They ran not at one another but at a Puppet or man of straw , Bamboccio they call it . We made a digression to S. Marino , a little town standing on the top of a very high hill , some 10 miles or more distant from Rimini . This place hath maintained it self in the condition of a free State or Commonwealth , as the Inhabitants boast , for above 1000 years , but it s well if half so long . The territory of this Republic is but one mountain about 3 miles in length , and some 9 or ten miles round . In this small territory they have 4 Castelli or villages , viz. Serravalle , Fietano , Monte Giardino , and Fiorentino : 8 corn mills upon the little river Canova , which bounds this territory towards the North , and a powder-mills : the number of souls is about 4000 or 5000 , of Souldiers or fighting men 1500. The Arms of this Republic are 3 towers upon a mountain , and under it this Motto , Libertas perpetua . The Borgho of S. Marin stands at the foot of the hill upon which the town is built , and is like some of our North-Wales towns . In this Borgh● weekly on Wednesdays is held a market , where are bought and sold a great number of Swine , especially in Carneval time , 3 , 4 , or 5 thousand on a market-day . The reason of this great concourse to buy and sell heer is because they pay so little toll , viz. about six pence for a drove be they more or less . From the Borgho up to the town are two ascents , the one more easie and winding about to the furthermost gate , by which coaches may make a shift to get up , the other steep to the nearer gate . On one side the town is walled about , on the other side it needs it not , for it stands on the brow of a precipitious rock of a very great height , whereon they have placed 3 towers in a row . On the side where the wall goes the hill is very steep and almost impossible to climb but by the made ways . There is no hill near it that can any way offend it , and those that are next far lower than that whereon the town is built . The streets of the town are narrow , and the houses but mean. Heer live about 60 Jews . Two cloysters they have within the walls , one of discalceate Franciscans or Succolanti , the other of Nuns of the Order of Santa Clara ; without the walls in the Borgho is a Monastery of Capucines , and about a mile from the town a fair Convent of the Servitae . They have 25 small pieces or Drakes and 2 Culverines . This place is a Bishops Sea and the Bishop of it is Bishop also of S. Leo , Monte Feltre , and La Penna . This Republic is surrounded by the territory of the Pope ; they stamp no money ; they have neither friendship nor enmity with any of the States or Princes of Italy ; and in the several wars of Italy they have enjoyed peace . On occasion they send Embassadours to the neighbouring Princes and States . At Rome they have their Protector , who at present is Cardinal Carlo Barberini , to whom they sometimes send presents , viz. 100 little Cheeses or a Butt of Muscatella . They acknowledge no Superior under God , but have absolute power in civil and criminal causes . If a person banished from other places retires hither , they sometimet give him protection , but it is done by the major vote of the Council . If one man kill another , though in his own defence , he is sentenced by the Commissary or Judge to pay 100 Scudi , but he petitioning the Council , they usually bring it down to 25. If one murthers another and flies , he is banished for ever and all his goods confiscate . This Republic maintains a Physician and a Surgeon at the public charge . The Muscatella's of this place are much esteemed , and the Gentry heerabout in Summer-time come ordinarily hither to drink them , and enjoy the fresco . Cows they have none , but sheep and goats good store ; of whose milk they make little cheeses that eat well . From the hill we had a prospect of Monte Leone , a strong fortress formerly belonging to this Republic , but taken from them by the Duke of Vrbin . They have 4 great Fairs every year , the chiefest of all is on S. Bartholomew's day , at which time there is a general muster of all their Forces . At these Fairs there is great abundance of young cattel sold . Many veals driven as far as Florence . These fairs and markets disgust the neighbouring Princes , as being a great diminution of their tolls . The Government of S. Marino is by a Council of 45 , which they call Corpo di Prencipe . Of these 15 are Gentlemen ( for there are about 20 families of Gentlemen in this State ) 15 Artisans or tradesmen and 15 farmers or count reymen . They continue for their lives , and when one dies another is chosen by two third parts of the votes , when a Gentleman a Gentleman , and so of the rest . These Counsellors chuse out of their own number from 6 months to 6 months ● Capitanie , ( which have the like power as ●●nsuls , or Maior , with us ) after this manner . When the old Captains go out of office they nominate 12 ; the names of these are written in 6 scrolls of Paper , viz. two names in a scroll . These scrolls are put into a hat or box , and a boy puts in his hand and draws out 3. These 3 the elder Captain takes and carries to the Church of the Sacrament , and Te Deum being sung , a Priest puts the 3 scrolls into a hat , and a young child puts in his hand and draws out one , and they whose names are therein written are Capitanei for the next 6 months . These Capitanei cannot be eleced again for two years following . Besides , the Great Council elect out of themselves by major vote a lesser Council of 12 , viz. 4 out of each order . And to this Council civil and criminal causes and quarrels of right and wrong are referred . This Commonwealth hath a Commissary or Judge , who must be a Doctor of Law , and always a foreigner . He is elected by the Council and contitinues 18 months . His stipend is ten crowns the month . His sentence is confirmed , or may be repealed or mitigated by the Council . The Chancellor is elected in like manner . He is a notary and his allowance is 60 scudi or crowns per annum . They have also a Captain of the Militia , who continues in office as long as the Council pleases . But enough and more then needs will most Readers think of this petty Commonwealth ; concerning which I should not have been so large , but that no body that I know of before me hath made any particular description of its State and Government , as accounting it not worth their while to enquire into it , or their pains to set it down . We travelled from Rimini to Ravenna . 3. We passed the famous bridge over the river Rimino , begun by Augustus and finished by Tiberius . The people say that the stones are joyned together without any cement . Indeed the sides or walls of it are of vast stones , each as high as the border and or breadth proportionable , immediately contiguous without any morter or cement between that I could discern . There is upon it an inscription in large letters signifying when and by whom it was built . At 15 miles distance from Rimini we passed through a little town called Cesenatic● ; then Cervia about 5 miles further , a place enveroned with fens . It is a Bisho●s Sea and therefore hath the title of a City , yet is it ●●t a mean and pitiful town . All the way between Cervia and Ravenna till we came withn 2 or 3 miles of the town , we had a wood of Pine-trees on our right hand called Pigneda , bearing fruit enough ( as Schottus saith ) to serve all Italy . Ravenna stands between two rivers [ Bedesis and Montone ] one running on one side , and the other on the other . It is a large town but ragged and not well built , the houses are all very low . It hath 5 gates , an ole castle of brick ; 3 very fair Covents , one called the Classe , belonging to the Monachi Classenses , the Church whereof is dedicated to S. Romualdo . A second called the Porto , because it is dedicated to S. Maria Portuenses . It belongs to the Canonici reguulares Lateranenses . A third of Benedictine Monks dedicated to S. Vitale . The Church of this Covent is a double octagon , the one concentrical to and included in the other , built as they told us by Justinian . The Monks shew'd us heer 2 marble pillars , for which they said the Venetians offered them their weight in silver ; but we have seen the like elsewhere , viz. in the Library at Zurich , and at Verona in our Ladies Chappel in the Garden of Seignior Horatio Giusti . Their generation at first was of a mass or heap of small flints and pebbles united into one body by a cement petrified as hard as themselves and capable of politure . Probably this cement was separated by degrees from a fluid wherein these stones lay . To these Monks belongs the Rotonda , a little round Church dedicated to the Virgin Mary , about ¼ of a mile without the walls : the entire roof whereof is of one single stone , notwithstanding that the Diameter of the Church is 14 of my ordinary paces , which are near so many yards . In the midst of this stone is a round hole to let in the light . Upon the top of it formerly stood a porphyry monument of Theodoricus a Gotthick King who is supposed to have built it . This monument is now taken down and set in the wall of the Covent of the Succolanti , by the way-side with this inscription , Vas hoc Porphyriacum ol . Theodorici Gottor . imp . cineres in Rotundae apice recondens , huc Petro Donato Caesio Narnien . praesule favente translatum ad perennem memoriam Sapientes Reip. Rav. PP . C. MDLXIII . The Monastery of the Succolanti is one of the fairest we have seen belonging to that order , and the Church dedicated to S. Apollinaris deserves notice taking , as well for the double row of marble pillars brought from Constantinople by Theodoricus , as for the ancient figures of Mosaic work in the walls . In the Domo we noted the figures of the Archbishops of Ravenna in Mosaic work . Eleven of them had a Dove standing upon their heads , which they say were chosen by a Dove alighting and sitting upon their heads , the legend whereof may be seen more at large in Schottus . Near the Franciscans Cloyster is the monument of Dante the famous Poet , which is an arch erected to his memory by Bernardus Bembus the Venetian Podestà in Ravenna ; under which is his effigies , and two inscriptions in Latine verse , I. Exiguâ tumuli Dante 's hîc sorte jacebas , Squallenti nulli cognite penè situ ; At nunc marmoreo subnixus conderis arcu , Omnibus & cultu splendidiore nites . Nimirum Bembus musis incensus Etruscis Hoc tibi quem inprimis hae coluere dedit . II. Jura monarchiae , superos , Phlegetonta lacúsque Lustrando cecini voluerunt fata quousque : Sed quia pars c●ssit melioribus hospita castris , Auctorémque suum petiit felicior astris , Hîc claudor Dante 's patriis extorris ab oris , Quem genuit parvi Florentia mater amoris . These verses are said to have been made by Dante himself , sed Musis parùm faventibus , and if he had not composed better in Italian he had not deserved the reputation of so great a Poet. This City may boast of its antiquity and what it hath been , not what it is , and yet the Cardinal Legate Governour of Romandiola usually resides heer . It is very ill served with fish , notwithstanding it is so near the Sea : there 's scarce a good Inn in Town , it lying out of the way of travellers , and strangers , and being no through-fare . What was true of old is true still heer ; It s harder to get good water than good wine , Sit cisternae mihi quam vinea malo Ravennae , the water being all brackish : Neither yet was the wine we met withal any of the best . I wonder this City should not be more populous and rich ; the Countrey on the Northside all along to Faenza , seeming to be fat and fertile land , and being planted after the manner of Lombardy . It lies indeed very low , yet I believe now adays is never overflown . We observed in this journey from Rome to Venice a great difference between the temperature of the air on this side and on the other side the Appennine mountains , on the other side it being very temperate and warm , but on this side as cold and raw as it is at any time in winter with us , or indeed can well be in open weather ; and that this cold did not proceed from a general change of weather since our coming on this side we are well assured ; for we heard of no such change , and we found snow lying heer in the low grounds in many places , which on the other side was all melted and gone even upon the hills before our coming over . The reason of this is obvious , because this ridge of hills being higher than the lower region of the air , or place where the Sun-beams are reflected , hinders the commixture of the warm Southerly and Western air with the cold Northerly and Eastern , but especially stopping on one hand the South and West winds which else would drive the temperate air and tepid vapours into these parts ; and on the other hand the cold Northern and Eastern blasts , which else would temper and much abate the warmth of those beyond the mountains . Hence I do not think incredible nor much wonder at what is related by some Travellers of a mountain in the East-Indies , on the one side whereof it is Summer when on the other it is Winter . We left Ravenna and rode along the bank of the River Montone till we came within 4 or 5 miles of Faenza . The Countrey on each side this river was much like to Lombardy . The river ran very swiftly notwithstanding to the eye the Countrey seemed to be an exact level . From Ravenna to Faenza we had 20 long miles . Faenza is a pretty little City , encompassed with a strong brick wall , at present neglected and out of repair ; famous for earthen ware made heer , esteemed the best in Italy . Before we entred the Town we passed a little Suburb , and then the bridge , in the midst of which stands a tower . Upon S. Thomas his day yearly all the Gentlemen of Faenza meet and chuse Magistrates for all the year , viz. 8 Antiani or Senators and a Chief who is called Prior for every month , so that for every year there are 12 several Senates . From Faenza we travelled on to Imola 10 miles . The way was very streight , I suppose part of the Via Aemilia . About the midway between Faenza and Imola we passed through a little walled Town called Castel Bolognese . Half a mile short of Imola we ferried over the river Senio . Imola anciently Forum Cornelii is a lesser Town then Faenza , hath a fair square piazza with a cloyster or Portico on one side it . We travelled to Bologna upon the Via Aemilia . In this side of Italy they have a custom to boil their wines to make them keep better . The boil'd wine , which they call Vin Cotto , seemed to us much stronger than the wine unboil'd , which they call Vin Crudo . We took the Florentine Procaccios boat to Venice . Passing through 9 Sostegni we came to Mal Albergo , where we shifted our boat going down from a higher to a lower channel , which brought us to Ferrara , which they reckon to be 45 miles distant from Bologna . From Ferrara we were towed by a horse up a streight artificial channel to a place called Ponte , where we changed our boat again , coming into the river Po : In the Po we were rowed down stream about 27 miles to Corbola ; where we shifted our boat the fourth time , not for any necessity of the place as before , but because we then came into the Venetian territory and so must take a Venetian boat . We went but 2 or 3 miles further down the Po , and then struck into a channel on our left hand , passing a sluce to a little Town called Loreo , and proceeding on about 15 miles further we passed near to Chioza a large Town built among the lagune , and Pelestrina a village standing upon the Argine or Lido , we entred into the lagune at the haven of Malamocco , and soon after arrived at Venice Feb. 9. of which City we have already written as much as suffices for our purpose . We began our journey from Venice to Geneva by the way of Rhoetia and Swizzerland . Passing by boat to Mestre 7 miles , and from Mestre to Treviso by coach 12 miles . At Treviso we took horses and a Vitturine for Trent : in which journey we spent two days and an half , it being almost 80 miles riding . The first day we passed through C. Franco 12 miles , and then over a fair champian Countrey to Bassano , a very handsome and pleasant walled Town upon the river Brenta , over which there is a good bridge of wood . This Town drives a great trade of weaving silks . As soon as we were past Bassano we entred among the mountains , going up beside the river Brenta 14 miles , and lodged at Pont Sigismund . The second day we rode still up beside the river , and about 2 miles from Ponte we passed through a gate where we paid Datii to the Arch-Duke of Inspruck . At this pass is hewn out of the rock a box or little castle called Ca●olo a great height above the road , to which there is no avenue at all , but both the Souldiers that keep it and all their provisions must be drawn up by rope and pully , only there is a fountain of fresh water in it . Notwithstanding that this fortress belongs to the Arch-Duke , yet the Venetian territory extends 4 or 5 miles further to a place called Sixteen miles riding brought us to a pretty little Town called Bergo , and 13 miles more to Perzine a rich and populous Borgh , 5 miles short of Trent . Near this Town is a good valley , but at our being there the snow was not melted . Between Bassano . and Ponte the Countrey on the left hand the river Brenta as we went up belongs to the Sette Commune , and on the right hand to Bassano ; Upon the river were several saw-mills , and a great quantity of timber floted down the stream to Padua . As soon as we got among the mountains we every where found stoves in the houses instead of Chimneys . The plants we observed in this journey were Erica Pannonica 4. Clus . now in flower upon the sides of the mountains and the Rocks plentifully : Fumaria bulbosa ; Leucoium bulbosum vulgare C. B. & Leuc. bulbosum minus triphyllon J. B. We got early to Trent , a pretty little City , seated upon the river Athesis at the foot of the mountains , which do encompass it almost round , save the valley where the river runs . The inhabitants speak altogether Italian ; and the Venetian money passes current among them , notwithstanding their present Prince is Arch-Duke of Inspruck . Beside the North door of the Domo we found the monument of Matthiolus having on it these inscriptions . Above , Herbarum vires nec rectiùs edidit alter , Nec mage te clarus hac super arte fuit . Si mens ut corpus depingi posset , imago Vna Dioscordis Matthiolique foret . Under his Effigies this , D. O. M. Petro Andreae Matthiolo Senensi III Caesarum Ferdinandi , Maximiliani & Rudolphi Consiliario Et Archiatro , Et Hieronymae Comitissae ex a●tiqua & illustri Castellanorum seu Comitum Varmi familia , Ferdinandus Matthiolus Caesari Ferdinando Austriae Archiduci , & Joanni Georgio Saxoniae Electori à consiliis & cubiculis medicus ; Apostolica & Imperiali auctoritatibus Sacri Pala tii Lateranen . Aulaeque Caesareae comes , Et armatae militiae eques auratus , Vna cùm Maximiliano fratre Anniversariis precibus institutis Parentibus bene merentissimis PP . Ann. MDCXVII . Vixit ille an . LXXVII . Ann. Christi MDLXXVII . obiit Tridenti . Vixit illa an . XXXII . Obiit ibidem An. Dom. MDLXIX . Below this Distich , Saxa quidem absumit tempus , sed tempore nunquam Interitura tua est gloria Matthiole . On the front of the Quire is this following inscription concerning the Council held in this City . Sacrosanctum postremum Oecumenicum generale Concilium fuit in hac celeberrima civitate celebratum ; & quidem sub Papa Paulo III , Anno MDXLV , XIII Decembris pro felice inchoatione fuit facta Processio generalis per totam Urbem , ab Ecclesia Sanctissimae Trinitatis ad hanc Ecclesiam Cathedralem ; quâ finitâ primus Cardinalis Praesidens , qui postea fuit Papa Julius III , [ prout etiam alter Card. Praesidens fuit Papa Marcellus II nominatus ] in hoc loco eminentiore , tunc magis amplo , ad celebrandum Concilium & Sessiones faciendas deputato , ad altare S. & Gloriosissimi martyris Vigilii hujus Ecclesiae patroni celebravit missam de Spiritu S. Ac reliquis caeremoniis peractis fuerunt sub D. Paulo III celebratae octo publicae Sessiones cum decretis , & aliae tres ob vastam pestem in hac Urbe grassantem Bononiae , ubi nihil fuit decretum , Anno MDXLVII . Postea cessante peste & bellis fuit reductum hoc Concilium , & in hoc eodem loco fuerunt sub Papa Julio III celebratae aliae publicae sex Sessiones cum Decretis Annis 1551 , 1552 , quibus interfuerunt tres Seren issimi Principes Ecclesiastici , S. R. I. Electores Archiepiscopi , Moguntinus , Trevirensis , Coloniensis , 1° Die Septemb. 1551. hanc Urbem ingressi ; prout etiam Serenissimus Elector Brandenburgensis duos oratores huc ablegavit . Demum sub Papa Pio IV Anno 1561 & 1563 fuerunt celebratae ultimae novem publicae Sessiones cum Decretis in Ecclesia S. Mariae majoris hujus urbis , istius Ecclesiae Reverendissimo Capitulo incorporata , sicuti etiam Ecclesia S. Petri. Et nihilominus ad pedes Sanctissimi Crucifixi tum in hoc loco existentis & nunc aliò translati pro Decretorum corroboratione scmper fuerunt publicata omnia dicti Concilii Decreta . Interfuerunt sub dictis summis Pontificibus celebrationi Cardinales Legati 13 , inter quos Christophorus Madrucius ; non Legati 4 , inter quos Ludovicus Madrucius : Oratores Principum totius Europae 29 : Patriarchae 3 : Archiepiscopi 33 : inter quos Archiepiscopus Rossaniensis , qui postea fuit Vrbanus 7 nominatus : Episcopi 233 : Abbates 18 : Generales ordinum 12 : Theologiae Doctores 148 ; Procuratores 18 : Officiales Concilii 3 : Cantores 9 : Natarii 4 : Cursores Papae 2. Sacrosancto Spiritui S. omnium Conciliorum directori sacratissima Die Pentecostes , Anno 1639. dicatum . Heer are no remarkable Churches or other buildings . The Bishop is both spiritual and temporal Prince . Under him there is a Governour who yet can do nothing without the Council , which consists of 8 persons , viz. The Podestà or Mayor of the City ; the Capitaneo , two Canons of the Church and 4 Gentlemen or Citizens . All these are nominated and appointed by the Bishop and continue in power during life modò bene se gesserint . There be 14 Canons bel onging to the Cathedral all Noblemen , and by these the Bishop is chosen . The Bishops name then was Sigismundus E. of Tirol , commonly called Arch-Duke of Inspruck . Of the natural Abilities , Temper and Inclinations , Manners and Customs , Virtues and Vices of the Italians . THE Italians are , by the general confession of all that write of them , ingenious , apprehensive of any thing and quick-witted . * Barclay ( who is not too favourable to them in the Character he gives of them ) saith , they have animum rerum omnium capacem ; and again that there is nothing so difficult ad quod Italici acuminis praestantia non tollatur . They are patient and assiduous in any thing they set about or desire to learn , never giving over till they master it and attain the perfection of it . They are a still , quiet people , as being naturally melancholy ; of a middle temper between the fastuous gravity of the Spaniard and unquiet levity of the French , agreeing very well with the English , as the Scots are observed to do with the French , and Spaniards with the Irish . They are very faithful and loving to their friends , mindful of a courtesie received , and if it lies in their way or power for one good turn will do you two . This I had from a very intelligent person who hath lived and conversed long enough among them to know them throughly . Barclay himself confesseth , that where they do truly love omnia discrimina habent infra tam humani foederis sanctitatem . Understand it of the better so●t ; for Shopkeepers and Tradesmen are false and fraudulent enough ; and Inn-keepers , Carriers , Watermen and Porters as in other places horribly exacting if you make not an explicit bargain with them beforehand : insomuch that in many places the State hath thought it necessary by public Bando and decree to determine how much Inn-keepers shall receive of travellers for their dinner and for their supper and lodging . They are not easily provoked , but will bear long with one another ; and more with strangers than their own Countreymen . They are also very careful to avoid all occasions of quarrel ; not to say or do any thing that may offend any person , especially not to abuse any one by jesting or drollery ; which they do not like nor can easily bear . No people in Europe are more scrupulous and exact in observing all the punctilio's of civility and good breeding ( bella creanza they call it ) only methinks the Epithets they bestow upon mean persons are somewhat extravagant , not to say ridiculous , as when they stile a mechanic or common tradesman Signor molto magnifico and the like . When they are in company together they do not only give every man his turn of speaking , but also attend till he hath done , accounting it a piece of very ill breeding to interrupt any man in his discourse , as hating to be interrupted themselves . Contrary to the manner of the French and Dutch , who make no scruple of interrupting one another , and sometimes talk all together . As careful are they , not to whisper privately one to another when in company , or to talk in an unknown language which all the company understands not . They do also shew their civility to strangers in not so much as asking them what Religion they are of , avoiding all unnecessary disputes about that subject , which are apt to engender quarrels : which thing we could not but take notice of , because in France you shall searce exchange three words with any man , before he ask you that question . It is not easie for a stranger to get acquaintance and familiarity with the Italians , they not much delighting to converse with strangers , as not knowing their humours and customs . Yet is their conversation when gotten pleasant and agreeable , their discourse profitable and carriage obliging . Most of them , even of the ordinary sort of people , will discourse intelligently about Politic affairs and the government and interest of their own Countrey ; being much addicted to and delighted in Politic studies and discourses . Most of them are very covetous of liberty , especially such Cities as have been formerly Common-wealths , discourses or treatises of that subject making deep impressions on their minds : So that in some places not only books but also discourses about former revolutions are prohibited . Barclay also saith , that they are gloriosae libertatis cupidi , cujus adhuc imaginem vident . Hence the Princes of Italy build store of Castles and cittadels in their territories , not so much to defend themselves against their enemies as to bridle their Subjects , and secure themselves against tumults and insurrections . A strange thing it is , that of all the people of Italy the Neapolitans , who never tasted the sweetness of liberty , nor mended their condition by their commotions , but always ( as we say ) leapt out of the frying-pan into the fire , should be the most tumultuous and given to rebel against their Princes . Leti tells us of one of those petty subordinate Princes in this Kingdom of Naples called Thomaso Ferrari , who governed his subjects not like vassals , but with that sweetness and gentleness , as if they had been his own children ; yet some of these fellows taking arms come into their Princes presence , and say to him , Sir Prince , we are come to drive you out of your Palace and burn all your moveables . Why ( answers the Prince ) can you find fault with my government ? Are you aggrieved in any thing and it shall be redressed : No ( replied they ) but because we understand that many of our Countreymen have revolted from their Lords , we also to shew that we love revolutions , are resolved to rebel against you . The Italians are greatly delighted in Pictures , statues and music from the highest to the lowest of them , and so intemperately fond of these things that they will give any rate for a choice picture or statue . Though all of them cannot paint or play on the music , yet do they all affect skill and judgment in both : And this knowledge is enough to denominate a man a virtuoso . Many of them are also curious in collecting ancient coyns and medals . They are great admirers of their own language , and so wholly given to cultivate , polish and enrich that , that they do in a great measure neglect the Latine , few of them now adays speaking or writing well therein ; but mingling so many Italian idiotisms with it , that you have much ado to understand what they speak or write . As for the Greek , few or none have any tolerable skill in it , the study thereof being generally neglected and laid aside . They are very temperate in their diet , eating a great deal of sallet and but little flesh . Their wine they drink well diluted with water , and seldom to any excess . We saw only one Italian drunk by the space of a year and half that we sojourned in Italy . Whether it be that in hot Countreys men have not so good stomachs as in cold ; or whether meat as being better concocted nourishes more there ; or that the Italians are out of principle , temper or custom more sober and temperate than other nations . Their herbs seemed to me more savory and better concocted than ours . Their water also was not so crude . But for flesh ours in my judgment much excels theirs , being much more succulent and sapid . Yet in Rome have I eaten beef not inferiour to ours : but I suppose it might be of German oxen ; of which ( as we were informed ) there are many driven thither : and for sucking veal the Romans ( as we have already noted ) think theirs preferrable to any in the world . The Italians , especially those of inferiour quality , are in all things very sparing and frugal : Whether it be because they are so educated and accustomed , or because the gabels and taxes which they pay to their governours are so great that they cannot afford to spend much on themselves ; or because naturally loving their case they had rather live nearly then take much pains . The Nobility and great persons chuse rather to spend their revenues in building fair palaces and adorning them with Pictures and statues , in making stately and spacious orachards , gardens and walks , in keeping coaches and horses and a great retinue of servants and staffiers , than in keeping great houses and plentiful tables ; giving board-wages to their servants and attendants , which in my opinion is the better way of spending estates , these things finding poor people employment , so that the money comes to be distributed among them according to their industry ; whereas the other way maintains in idleness such persons for the most part as least deserve relief : those that are modest and deserving chusing rather ( if possibly they can ) to maintain themselves and their families by the labour of their hands , than hang about great houses for a meals meat . Besides that great house-keeping is very often , not to say always , the occasion of great disorder and intemperance . Were I therefore Gods steward for a great estate ( for such all rich men are or ought to be ) I should think it more charity to employ poor people and give them mony for their work , than to distribute my estate among them freely and suffer them to live in idleness , I mean such as are able to labour . The inferiour Gentry affect to appear in public with as much splendour as they can , and will deny themselves many satisfactions at home that they may be able to keep a coach , and therein make the tour à la mode about the streets of their City every evening . The Italians when they call , speak to , or of one another , use only the Christian name , as Signor Giacomo , Signor Giovanni , &c. unless it be for distinctions sake , so that you may converse among them perchance some months before you hear any mans surname mentioned . The Italian Gentry live for the most part in the Cities , whence it is that the Cities are so splendid and well built , so populous and rich ; and the Countrey so poor and thinly inhabited . Yet are the Noblemens Palaces rather great and stately , than commodious for habitation . In many Cities the paper windows ( which are for the most part tatter'd and broken ) disgrace the buildings , being unsuitable to their magnificence . The houses are generally built of stone , thick walled and high rooft , which makes them warm in Winter and cool in Summer : but they contrive them rather for coolness than warmth , and therefore make the windows large to give them air enough . Of the Gentry in Italy , especially in Venice , if there be many brothers of one house only one usually marries , and that the eldest if he pleases ; if he be not disposed then any other , as they can agree among themselves . The rest do what they can to greaten him that is married , to uphold the Family . The brothers that marry not keep concubines or whores ; which though it be sin , yet their Confessors can easily absolve them of it . In most of the Cities and Towns of Italy there are Academies or Societies of Virtuosi , who have at set times their meetings and exercises , which are for the most part prolusions of wit and Rhetoric , or discourses about moral subjects , curious questions and Problems , or Paradoxes , sometimes extemporany , sometimes premeditated . These have their head whom they call Prince , and a certain number of Academists , who are chosen by balloting , but they seldom refuse any that offer themselves to election . Many of these Academies assume to themselves conceited or fanciful names , and take a suteable imprese or coat of arms ; as for example the Academists of Bergamo call themselves Eccitati , and their imprese is the picture of the morning . In Mantua the Academists called Accesi have taken for their Emblem a Looking-glass reflecting the Sun-beams ; those called Timidi a hare . As for the other Cities of Italy , in Rome there are 3 Academies , the Humoristi , the Lyncei and the Fantastici : in Padua 3 , the Ricoverati , Infiammati and Incogniti : in Bologna 3 , Ardenti , Indomiti , and one innominate : in Venice 2 , Discordanti and Gussoni : in Naples 2 , Ardenti and Intronati : in Luca 2 , Oscuri and Freddi : in Florence la Crusca : in Siena Intronati : in Genoa Addormentati : in Vicenza Olympici : in Parma Innominati : in Pavia Affidati : in Milan Nascosti : in Ferrara Elevati : in Rimini Adagiati : in Cesena Offuscati : in Ancona Caliginosi : in Fabriano Disuniti : in Perugia Insensati : in Viterbo Ostinati : in Brescia Occulti : in Faenza Philoponi : in Treviso Perseveranti : in Fermo Raffrontati : in Verona Philarmonici : in Macerata Catenati : in Alessandria Immobili : in Vrbin Assorditi . Most of the Italians of any fashion wear black or dark coloured cloths , and for the fashion of them follow the French ( but not too hastily ) excepting those Countries which are subject to the King of Spain ; which use the Spanish habit . As for their vices , they are chiefly taxed for three . 1. Revenge ; they thinking it an ignoble and unmanly thing to put up or pass by any injury or affront . Many times also they dissemble or conceal their displeasure and hatred under a pretence of friendship , that they may more easily revenge themselves of whom they hate by poisoning , assassinating or any other way ; for nothing will satisfie them but the death of those who have injured them : and there be Bravo's and cut-throats ready to murther any man for a small piece of mony . Besides , which is worst of all , they are implacable , and by no means to be trusted when they say they pardon . Hence they have a Proverb among them , Amicitie reconciliate & menestre riscaldate non furono mai grate . The women also provoke their children to revenge the death of their fathers by shewing them the weapons wherewith they were murthered , or cloths dipt in their blood or the like , by which means feuds between families are maintained and entail'd from generation to generation . These are the qualities for which we usually say , An English man Italianate is a Devil incarnate . 2. Lust , to which the inhabitants of hot Countreys are by the temper of their bodies inclined . Hence it is that all Cities and great Towns do so swarm with Courtezans and Harlots ; and to avoid worse evils the State is necessitated to give them public toleration and protection . As for masculine venery and other works of darkness , I shall not charge the Italians with them , as not having sufficient ground so to do ; and because ( as Barclay saith ) Haec scelera tenebris damnata & negari faciliùs à consciis possunt , & ab aemulis fingi . 3. Jealousie , which strangely possesses this people ; so that for every little suspicion they will shut up their wives in a chamber , and carry the key with them , not suffering them to stir abroad unless themselves accompany them . To salute an Italians wife with a kiss is a stabbing matter ; and to call a man cornuto or Cuckold in good earnest is the greatest affront or disgrace you can put upon him . The married women in Italy by this means have but bad lives , being for the most part confined to their houses except when they go to Church , and then they have an old woman attending them : the doors of their houses shut up at dinner and supper ; all visits and familiar discourses with men denied them ; neither can they speak or smile without suspicion : one reason of this among others may be , because the husbands knowing themselves to be so dishonest and false to their wives , they presume that had they opportunity they would not be more true to them . And yet for all this guarding and circumspection are not the Italian Dames more uncorrupt than the matrons of other Nations , but find means to deceive their husbands , and be dishonest in spight of jealousie . To these I might add Swearing , which is so ordinary among all sorts , the Priests and Monks themselves scarce abstaining from oaths , that I believe they account it no sin . It is a general custom all over Italy to sleep an hour or two after dinner in Summer time ; so that from two of the clock till four in the afternoon you shall scarce see any body stirring about the streets of the Cities . Indeed if one sits still it is very hard to keep his eyes open at that time . Either this custom did not prevail when the School of Salerno wrote their Physic precepts , or that direction , Sit brevis ant nullus tibi somnus meridianus , was calculated for England , to whose King that Book was dedicated . And yet the Italian Physicians still advise people either not to sleep at all after dinner , or if they must sleep , to strip off their cloths and go to bed , or only to take a nod in a chair sitting . In many Cities of Italy are Hospitals where Pilgrims and poor travellers are entertained , and have their diet and lodging for three days ( if they have reason to stay so long ) gratis , besides a piece of mony when they go away . There are also Hospitals to receive exposed children , if I may so term them ; that is , any without exception that shall be brought and put in at a grate on purpose , whither upon ringing of a bell an Officer comes presently and receives the child , and asking the party that brought it , whether it hath been baptized ? carries it to a nurse to give it suck ; and there it is maintained till it be grown up . The place where it is put in is so strait as to admit only children new born or very young . This I look upon as a good institution in great Cities , taking away from women the temptation of murthering their new-born children , or destroying their conceptions in the womb , to hide their shame . I know what may be objected against it , viz. that it emboldens them to play the wantons , having so fair a way of concealing it : Sed ex malis minimum . In Rome , Venice and some other Cities of Italy they have a way of exercising charity little used among us . Several Confraternities of well-disposed persons raise sums of mony by a free contribution among themselves , which they bestow yearly in portions for the marrying of poor maids , which else might want husbands , and be tempted to dishonest practises to maintain themselves . This I look upon as well-plac'd alms and worthy the imitation ; it being very convenient and in a manner necessary , that new-married people should have somewhat to furnish their houses and begin the world with ; and no less fitting , that young persons should be encouraged to marry , as well for multiplying of people , wherein the strength of the Commonwealth chiefly consists , as for the preventing those evils to which young and single persons are strongly tempted and inclined . It is troublesome thing to travel with fire-arms in Italy , you being forc'd in most Cities to leave them at the gate with the Guard , who give you a tally or token ; and when you Leave the City you bring your tally and receive your arms . This is done to prevent assaults and murthers , which are so frequent in many Cities of Italy . For this the G. Duke of Tuscany is much to be commended , there being no such muthers and outrages committed in any of the Cities under his dominion as in other places : so diliegent is he in searching out , and severe in punishing Bravo's , Cut-throats , Assassins and such kind of malefactors . As much might be said for the Pope in the City of Rome , but in other Cities in his Territories there is killing enough . When you depart from any City you must be sure to take a bill of health out of the Office that is kept every where for that purpose : without which you can hardly get to be admitted into another City , especially if it be in the Territory of another Prince or State. If any one comes from an infected or suspected place he is forced to keep his Quarantain ( as they call it ) that is , be shut up in the Lazaretto or Pest-house 40 days before he be permitted to come into the City . So scrupulously careful are they to prevent Contagion . In Rome and other Cities of Italy we have often observed many labourers that wanted work standing in the market places to be hired ; whither people that want help usually go and bargain with them . Which custom illustrates that Parable of our Saviour recorded in the beginning of the 20th . Chapter of S. Matthew's Gospel , wherein the housholder is said to go out about the third hour , and see others standing in the market-place , ver . 3. and in ver . 6. he is said to find others about the eleventh hour , and to say to them , why stand ye heer all the day idle ; and ver . 7. they answer , because no man hath hired us . In Italy and other hot Countreys so soon as they have cut down their corn they thresh and winnow it usually , or at least a great part of it , on a floor made in the open air , before they bring it into the house . Hence in the Scripture we read of threshing floors as open places without roof or cover . Such I suppose was that where Boaz winnowed barley , Ruth 3. 3. Neither is it any wonder that he should lie there all night : for at Aleppo and even in Malta in Summer time they set their beds upon the roofs of their houses , and sleep sub Dio , in the open air . One custom we have in England , which ( as far as I could observe ) is no where used beyond the Seas , and that is for children to beg their Parents and Godfathers blessing upon the knee . One custom which prevails generally in foreign Countreys is but little used in England , that is to salute those that sneez by vailing the bonnet , and praying God to bless , assist or defend them , &c. There is a kind of sport or game much used this day by the Italians , called Gioco di mora , which seems to have been used by the ancients and called micare digitis . It is for the most part between two , who put out just at the same time each of them as many fingers as they please and also name each of them what number he thinks fit , and if either of them happens to be the number of the fingers which both of them together threw out , then he that names that number wins one . Several sorts of Meats , Fruits , Sallets , &c. used in Italy , and other Observations about Diet. 1. IN Lombardy and other parts of Italy , Tartufale ( as they call them ) i. e. Tubera Terrae , a kind of subterraneous Mushrome , which our Herbarists English Trubs , or after the French name Trufles , are accounted a choice dish , held by naturalists to be incentive of lust . The best of all are gotten in Sicily , and thence sent over into Malta , where they are sold dear . The way to get them is to turn swine into a field where they grow , who find them by the smell , and root them up out of the ground , and set one to follow the swine , and gather them up . 2. Snails boil'd and served up with oyl and pepper put into their shells are also accounted a good dish : I am sure they are sold dear at Venice and elsewhere , especially the great whitish or ash-coloured . shell-snails , which we had not then seen in England , but have since found plentifully upon the Downs near Darking in Surrey , whither ( as we were informed by the honourable Charles Howard Esq ) they were brought from beyond Seas by . Mr. Martin Lister hath found them on the banks of that hollow lane , leading from Puckeridge to Ware. These snails before winter stop up the mouth or aperture of their shells with a thick hard white paste like a good lute or plaister , and are kept all Winter in barrels or other vessels , and sold by the Poulterers . The first place where we met them to be sold in the market was Vienna in Austria , where they imitate the Italians as well in their diet as in the manner of their buildings . 3. Frogs are another Italian viand which we in England eat not . These they usually fry and serve up with oil . At Venice they eat only the loins and hind-legs , as also at Florence , and that upon fish-days . In some places of Lombardy they eat their whole bodies , and besides their frogs are of a larger size than ordinary . Their flesh shews white and lovely as they lie in the markets skin'd and ready prepared to be fried . Howbeit even there in Italy , Kircher in his book de Peste condemns them as an ambiguous and dangerous meat , and I think deservedly ; wherefore we do well having plenty of better food , wholly to abstain from them . 4. Land Tortoises are accounted with them a better meat than Sea-tortoises , and are commonly to be sold in the markets . They are eaten by those Orders of Freres whose rule obliges them to abstain from flesh , as Carthusians , Carmelites , &c. 5. They eat also many sorts of Shell-fish , which we either have not or meddle not with , as Purples , Periwinkles of several sorts , Patellae or Limpets , Sea-urchins , which last are to be found every day in the markets at Naples . They also eat the Sea-tortoises , of which the blood put into the stomach and boil'd is the best part . 6. Paste made into strings like pack-thread or thongs of whit-leather ( which if greater they call Macaroni , if lesser Vermicelli ) they cut in pieces and put in their pots as we do oat-meal to make their menestra or broth of , much esteemed by the common-people . These boil'd and oil'd with a little cheese scraped upon them they eat as we do buttered wheat or rice . The making of these is a trade and mystery ; and in every great town you shall see several shops of them . 7. They scrape or grate Cheese upon all their dishes even of flesh ; accounting that it gives the meat a good rellish ; which to those that are unaccustomed makes it rather nauseous or loathsome . 8. Chesnuts roasted and the kernels served up with juyce of Lemon and sugar are much esteemed , and by some called the Pistachios of Italy . At Bononia they grind them and make little cakes of the flower of them , which though eaten by the poor are no desirable dainty to a delicate palate . Roasted Chesnuts are a great part of the diet of the poor Pesants in Italy ; as we have elsewhere noted . 9. They eat all manner of small birds as well as the Germans , viz. Wrens , Stares , Titmise , Butcher-birds , &c. and several great ones which we touch not in England , as Mag-pies , Jayes , Wood-peckers , Jack-daws , &c. nay we have frequently seen Kites and Hawks lying on the Peulterers stalls ; as we have already noted in our description of Rome . 10. They use several herbs for Sallets , which are not yet , or have been but lately used in England : v. g. Selleri , which is nothing else but sweet smallage , the young shoots whereof with a little of the head of the root cut off , they eat raw with oyl and pepper : In like manner they eat Fennel : Artichoke also they eat raw with the same sauce ; [ the same part of it that is eaten boild . ] In Sicily at the highest village upon that side Mount Aetna that we ascended , they gave us to eat for a Sallet the stalks of a tall prickly thistle , bearing a yellow flower , I suppose it was the Carduus Chrysanthemus Dod. which the rankness of the soil had caused to mount up to that stature . Besides in most of their sallets they mingle Rocket , ( Rachetta they call it ) which to me gives them an odious taste . Curl'd Endive blancht is much used beyond Seas ; and for a raw sallet seemed to excel Lettuce it self : Besides it hath this advantage that it may be kept all Winter . 11. Many fruits they eat which we either have not or eat not in England , v. g. Jujubes , sold by the Hucksters while they are yet green : L'azarole , the fruit of the Mespilus Aronia , of a pleasant acid taste : both fruit and tree exactly like the common Hawthorn , but bigger . Services or Sorbes the true , as big as little Pears ; those that grow with us are the fruit of the Sorbus torminalis : Green figs both white and blew in great plenty ; a most delicate fruit when fully ripe , comparable for the taste to the best marmalade , and which may be eaten freely without danger of surfeiting : The husks or cods of Carobs , called in Latine Siliqua dulcis , in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the word used Luke 15. 16. and therefore by some supposed to be the husks the Prodigal is said to have desired to fill his belly with . Indeed we thought them fitter meat from swine than men ; for though they had a sweet taste , yet afterwards they troubled our stomachs and purged us : but they have not upon all men the like effect ; for the Italians and Spaniards eat them ordinarily without any such trouble : Love-apples : Mad-apples both raw and pickled : Water-melons ; which they use to eat to cool and refresh them , and some Physicians allow sick persons to eat them in Feavers . They are almost as as big as Pompions , have a green rind and a reddish pulp with blackish seed when ripe . The Italians call these Cucumeri , whereas Cucumers they call Citrulli . Several sorts of Gourds , as Cucurbita lagenaria , and Cucurbita flexuosasive anguina ; which eats very well boild in pottage : Cucumis anguinus , which is more esteemed and indeed better tasted then the Cucumber . The common people both in Italy and Sicily eat green Chich-pease raw , as our people do common pease . 12. In their Desserts and second courses they commonly serve up pine-kernels , and in time of year green Almonds : also a kind of sweet-meat or Confection made up of mustard and sugar , which they call Italian mustard . 13. To cool and refresh their wines they use generally snow , where it may easily be had , else ice , which they keep in conservatories all Summer . Without snow they that are used to it do not willingly drink , no not in winter . 14. In the Kingdoms of Naples and Sicily they make a sort of cheese which they call Caseo di cavallo , i. e. Horse-cheese , for what reason I could not learn. These cheeses they make up in several forms ; some in the fashion of a blown bladder , some in the fashion of a cylinder and some in other figures . They are neither fat nor strong , yet well-tasted and accepable to such as have eaten of them a while . The pulp or body of them lies in flakes and hath as it were a grain one way like wood . They told us that they were made of Buffles milk , but we believed them not , because we observed not many Buffles in those Countries , where there is more of this cheese made than of other sorts . 15. In Italy and other hot Countries their meat is not only naturally more lean and dry then ours , but they roast it also till it be ready to fall from the bones , and there be little juyce left in it . Besides when they roast their meat they draw coals under the spit , and let the fat drop on them , the nidor whereof perfumes the meat , but not our gust who are not used to it , and what they lose in dripping they save in fewel . Their roasting differs not much from our broiling or carbonadoing . I speak this of ordinary Inns and mean peoples houses , in great houses and Inns it is otherwise . The Italians count not their hours as we do , from twelve to twelve , beginning at midday and midnight ; but from one to four and twenty , beginning their count at Sun-set , which is a much more troublesome way ; the setting of the Sun being a moveable point or term , and they being therefore necessitated to alter and new-set their clocks every day : whereas midday and midnight being fixt points , the clocks need no setting anew . As for Italy in general , though the Italians imagine it to be the best Countrey in the world , and have a Proverb among them that Italy is the garden of the world : yet setting aside Lombardy , Campania and some few other places , the rest is mountainous and barren enough : the earth so parcht by the Sun-beams that it bears no grass , and ( as Barclay faith ) seldom yieldeth grain enough for three year successively to supply the necessities and uses of its inhabitants , whatever they may boast of the Itala gleba . The reason why the Italians are so conceited of their own Countrey is , because they seldom travel abroad , and so see not the beauty and fertility of others . I might have taken notice of the vast and incredible number of Religious houses there are in Italy . I have sometimes thought they might in all of both sexes amount to eight or ten thousand . Of these the Gentlemen make advantage . For such of their daughters as either they cannot get husbands for , or are not able to give portions to , suitable to their birth and quality , they can in one of these houses for a smal matter honourably dispose of and settle for their lives . The institution of such houses as these , whither young women of quality , who for want of sufficient fortunes or personal endowments cannot easily provide themselves suteable matches , might retire and find honourable provision , might perchance be tolerable , yea commendable , were they purged from all superstition the women not admitted too young , and under no vow of perpetual chastity , only to leave the house in case they married . But because of the danger of introducing Monkery , I think it more safe for a Christian State not to permit any such foundations . Bussles are a common beast in Italy , and they make use of them to draw their wains as we do of oxen : only because they are somewhat fierce and unruly , they are forced to lead them by an iron-ring put in their noses , as our Bear-wards do their Bears . For insects the most remarkable sorts which we want in England , are , 1. The Cicadae before mentioned . 2. The flying Glow-worms , which are there every where to be seen in Summer time . These flying or winged Glow-worms are nothing else but the males of the common creeping or unwinged Glow-worm Fabius Columna relates , that Carolus Vintimiglia of Palermo in Sicily having out of curiosity kept many unwinged Glow-worms in a glass did put in among them a flying one , which presently in his sight did couple with them one by one after the manner of silk-worms ; and that the next day the unwinged ones or females began to lay their eggs . That the males are also flying insects in England , though they do but rarely or not at all shine with us , we are assured by an eye-witness , who saw them in conjunction with the common shining unwinged Glow-worms . Heer by the way it may not be amiss to impart to the Reader a discovery made by a certain Gentleman and communicated to me by Francis Jessop Esq which is , that those reputed Meteors called in Latine Ignes fatui , and known in England by the conceited names of Jack with a Lanthorn , and Will with a Wisp , are nothing else but swarms of these flying Glow-worms . Which if true , we may give an easie account of those strange phaenomena of these supposed fires , viz. their suddain motion from place to place and leading travellers that follow them into bogs and precipices . 3. Scorpions , which in Italy sting not , or at least their stings are not venenose , as the learned Franciscus Redi affirms ; though by experience he found the stinging of the African Scorpions to be mortal , or at least very noxious . 4. Tarantula's so called because found about Tarentum , ( though we have seen of them at Rome ) which are nothing else but a large sort of Spiders ; the biting whereof is esteemed venemous , and thought to put people into Phrenetic fits , enforcing them to dance to certain tunes of the Music , by which means they are cured , long and violent exercise causing a great evacution by sweat . These fits they say do also yearly return at the same season the Patient was bitten . But Dr. Thomas Cornelius of Cosenza before mentioned , a learned Physician and Virtuoso in Naples , diligently enquiring into this generally received and heertofore unquestioned story , that he might satisfie himself and others whether it were really true in experience . 5. Cimiei as the Italians call them , as the French Punaise . We English them Chinches or Wall-lice , which are very noisome and troublesome by their bitings in the night time , raising a great heat and redness in the skin . They harbour in the straw of the bolsters and mattresses and in the wood of the bedsteds , and therefore in some Nosocomia or Hospitals for sick persons , as for example at Genua , the bedsteds are all of iron . This insect if it be crushed or bruised emits a most horrid and loathsome scent , so that those that are bitten by them are often in a doubt whether it be better to endure the trouble of their bitings , or kill them and suffer their most odious and abminable stink . We have of these insects in some places of England , but not many , neither are they troublesome to us . We departed from Trent intending for Coira or Chur in the Grisons Countrey called in Latine curia Rhaetorum . We rode up the valley wherein the river Athesis runs , called Val Venosta , every 5 miles passing through a large village , and one handsome little town called Burgo , and lodged at a small place called Brunsole . We rode through Bolzan considerable Town and for bigness comparable to Trent , and 10 miles further Maran a large Town , and lodged at a village called Raveland . We passed through Latourn , Slach , Schlanders , Maltz , all villages and Towns of note , and last of all Cleurn a pretty great walled Town , and then struck up on the left hand among the mountains to a village called Tavers where we lodged . We rode on through the snow to Monastero , where the Grisons Countrey begins , and S. Maria a small terra , and stopt at Gherf a village at the foot of the high mountains . In this Countrey the people use a peculiar language of their own , which they call Romansch , that is Lingua Romana . It seems to be nearer Spanish than Italian , though distinct from both . Besides their own language they generally speak both Italian and Dutch : so that after we had lost Italian in the valleys we wondered to find it heer again among the hills . Their wines they bring all out of the Valtelline , from Tirano , about 2 days journey distant . The Countrey at this time was all over covered with snow , so that they are fain to keep their cattel within doors for six months ! yet the people said that heerabouts the snow did not lie all Summer , no not on the tops of the highest mountains . Heer we observed that to draw their sleds over the snow , instead of Oxen they make use of Bulls , one Bull drawing a little sled . About Tavers we observed them sowing of dust upon the snow , which they told us was to make the snow melt sooner : I suppose it was rather for manure . They use stoves in all places , and good reason they have the Countrey being so cold , A great number of Chamois or Gemps [ Rupicaprae ] are taken all over these Countries upon the high hills , as , though the people had not told us , we must needs have gathered from the multitude of horns we saw stuck up in the houses where we lodged . Bears there are and Wolves among the high mountains but not many . The men generally wear ruffs and long bushy beards . All the people ( as far as we had experience or could judge of them in the short stay we made among them ) we found to be honest , hearty and civil , and the common sort very mannerly . Their houses are built of stone , and covered with shingles of wood , the walls thick and the windows very small to fence against the cold . They have no strong holds or fortified places among them ; nor will they permit any to be erected ; having so much confidence in their own valour , that they think they need no other defence : indeed their Countrey is such as one would think none of their neighbouring Princes should covet unless for the security of his own Territories . We passed the Mountain of Bufalora in 7 or 8 hours . In the top of the Mountain , in the mid way between Cherf and Zernetz , is an Inn called Furno . From Zernetz we rode in the Valley of the higher Engadine through Zuotz a great terra , and two other Villages , and lodged at a little place called Ponte . OF THE GRISONS . THe Grisons are divided into 3 Leagues , and each League subdivided into Communes : each commune contains several Villages ; not all an equal number , but some more some fewer . The Lega Grisa ( according to Simler ) hath 19 Communes . The Lega della casa Dio hath 21 Communes , which are sometimes contracted into 11. Cleurn , Tavers and Maltz have sately revolted from this League , and put themselves under the Archduke of Inspruck . The Dieci Dritture have ten , as the name imports . Each Commune hath its annual chief Magistrate , whom in some places they call Maestrale , and a certain number of Assessors or Judges , which in their language are called Truoeder . Each terra or Village chuses its Judges by majority of votes . [ Sometimes the People chuse only a certain number of Delegates , which Delegates are to make choice of the Judges . ] All the People , as well rich as poor , as well Servants as Masters , have their Suffrages so soon as they come to the age of 16 years . The time of their Election is St. Matthias day . The Commune of Engadina alta hath 10 great Villages ( terre they call them ) 16 Judges called Truoeder , one Maestrale , one Chancellour or Notary . The Maestrale , the Chancellour , and 4 Truoeder are always of Zuotz . The other terre have some one , some two , according to their bigness . [ In other Communities the several terre have the Maestrale and other Officers by turns . ] These Magistrates are changed every two years , but confirmed every year , and may be put out by the People if they please . The Maestrale ( called in some places Landamman ) is the chief , and assembles the Truoeder together , makes Processes , and in sum hath the executive power . When they have occasion to meet to decide any business , or judge in any criminal cause , he that is cast or condemned , if he hath goods bears the charges , if he hath none then the Commune bears the charges ; So that every Commune is a Common-wealth by its self , and its government purely Democratical . Every two years they have two Diets or general Councils : The first Diet ( when the Officers which they send to their several Praefecturae are elected ) is at Michaelmas , the second ( when they take an account of their Officers ) is on St. John Baptists day . To these Diets each Commune sends its Delegates , Messi they call them , or Commissioners , some one and some two . These Delegates must act according to the instructions given them by their several Communities . Each League hate its Head or Chief . The Burgomaster of Coira is always Head of the League della casa di Dio. In the Lega Grisa there are four Communities that by ancient custom have the Head ( who is here called Landtreichter ) by turns . In the Dieci Dritture six Communities have the choice of the Chief , who is called Landamman . Those six Communes send each its Delegate to Tavas , and the Delegates by the major vote chuse the new Landamman . These sometimes with some assistants meet as a lesser Council , but have no absolute or decisive sentence . There lies an Appeal from the general Diet to the Communities , and what the major part of those concludes or agrees upon is valid . The Grisons pay no sort of Datii , Gabels or Taxes . In Italy the County of Chiavenna and the Valtelline are subject to the Grisons . To the County of Chiavena they sent formerly two Podesta's or Bailifls , one to Plurs , which Town was miserably destroyed by the falling of a Mountain upon it , and one to Chiavena , who is called Commissario . Near Plurs are made Pots and Vesof stone turned after the manner of wood , which will endure the fire . The Valtelline according to Simler is divided into six Praefecturae , whether the Grisons send Podesta's or Governors . Those are Bormio , which some make a County by it self , Tirano , Tellio , Sondrio , Morbegno and Travona . They named to us two more , viz. Ponte and Chiur . These Podesta's are changed every two years , the principal or head of them is the Prefect of Sondrio , who is not called Podesta , but Governatore as we were told , as Simler saith Capitaneo . In the chusing of Praefects the order both of the Leagues and of the Communities is observed . So that for example , if the Lega Grisa chuses the Governor of Sondrio for this two years , the Lega della casa di Dio shall have the choice of him the next two , and the Dieci Dritture the following . The like order is observed in the several Communities of each League . The People of Valtelline , the Country of Bormio , and the County of Chiavenna pay no Taxes or Gabels more than for the maintenance of their Governors or Podesta's . We left Ponte , and passed over another high Mountain called in a very bad season , for that it snowed exceeding fast all the while we were abroad , which in many places so filled up the track that we could see no way at all , only we could presently find when were out , for then our horses were almost up to the belly in snow : besides a brisk gale of most bitter cutting wind blew just in our faces , which did so affect my eyes that I could not open tem without great pain for three days , nor easily endure to look upon snow for a great while after . The reason why my eyes were more affected than others I conceive was , because I was not careful to wipe the snow off my face , but suffered it to freez to the hair of my eyebrows and eye-lids : the cold whereof being contiguous to them , stupified , and would in time have quite mortified my eyes . And here by the way we may take notice , that the People living in this mountainous cold Country look more swarthy and dusky , at least their their faces and parts exposed to the air , and have not so good complexions as those that live below in a milder and more temperatre Region . It is an observation of Bodin in his Method of History , That the Inhabitants of the temperate Zone , as you go further and further from the Tropic are still whiter and whiter , till you come to a certain degree of latitude , and then they grow dusky and dark-coloured again ; 3 witness the Greenlanders , Laplanders ; &c. extremity of cold parching and tanning the skin as well as excess of heat . And we found this true by our own experience ; for our faces were so hackt and burnt ( if I may take so to use that word ) by the cold in our passage over these Mountains , that for some time after we lookt like so many Gypsics . This night we lodged in a terra called Bergun . We went on to Coira the capital City of the Grisons , a pretty little Town standing on a small River that falls into the Rhene , about half a mile below , environed almost with Mountains , save only on that side the River Rhene runs ; where there is a pleasant Valley , having very good Meadow and Pasture grounds . The Inhabitants of Coira are all Protestants , excepting the Bishop ( who coyns money that is current here ) and 24 Canons . The Bishop hath nothing at all to do in the Government of the Town . The form of Government is much like that of Zurich and Basel , viz. the Citizens are divided into sive Tribes or Companies , each of which chuses 14 Senators , which make up the great Council of 70. These are called Ratsheren , and are chosen by the people anew every year on S. Martins day ; anew I say , for the same are usually chosen again so long as they live . Out of this greater Council are chosen yearly of each Tribe sive into the lesser Council , to which are added the 5 Masters of the Companies for the last year , who make up the number of 30. Half these are called Senators , and govern the Common-wealth . The chief Officers who preside in the Senate are the two Burgomasters who rule alternately , one one year , the other the next . The Council of 30 , with the regent Burgomaster , who is called Stativo●ht , judge in criminal causes , Besides there is a Bench of Judges made up of the five Masters of the Companies , and ten out of the Council of 30 , wherein the Praetor of the City called Stattrichter presides , which determines civil controversies and actions of debt . But from them there lies an Appeal to the Council of 30. In the mountanous Pastures about this Town we observed growing plentifully Crocus vernus flore albo , & flo . Caeruleo , & flo . ex albo . & caerulco variegato ; Hepatica nobilis ubique ; Leucoium bulbosum Tab. & Ornithogalum flore luteo . Besides Coira the Grisons have two little Towns which they call Cities , Mayfield and Eylandts . For their Religion the Grisons are divided ; some Communities being Romanists , some Protestants ; but most Protestants , of whom they told us there were in all the Country about 17000 fighting men . We travelled from Coira to Walenstat , situate beside a small Lake , thence called Walenstatter-Sea : passing by the way through Mayfield , Ragats , and Sargans . Both Sargans and Walenstat are Voghtia's or Praefecturae belonging the seven Cantons . We ferried over the Lake to Wesen , and from Wesen rode to Glaris , one of the 13 Cantons of Switzerland . Heer we saw the horns of the Ibex , ( which they call Steinbuck . ) They are somewhat like to Goats horns , but larger . They told us that there were none of these beasts found heerabouts , but that in Wallisland , and in the Archbishoprick of Saltzburgh in Germany there were of them . But of the Rupicaprae or Gimpses , and Mures Alpini majores , called Marmottoes , they have good store . Of birds they have in plenty Merulae torquatae , which they call Ringer-Amzel ; Merulae aquaticae , which they call Wasser-amzel ; Vrogallus , or Cock of the wood , Lagopus , a milk white bird somewhat bigger than a Partridge , feathered down to the very toes and claws , of the Heath-cock kind , but more of these in the Grisons Country , where they brought them us to sell . The people of this Canton of Glaris , as also Appenzel , are mixt , two third parts Protestants and one third Roman-Catholics . They both make use of the same Church for their several Services : first the Priest comes and does Mass , then the Minister and preaches . The Governments of the several Cantos of Switzerland may be reduced to three forms or heads . The first is of those Cantons which have no Cities , whose chief Officer is called Landamman ; and in these the supreme power is in all the People , by whose counsel all businesses of moment are decided . Of this sort are Vri , Suits , Vnderwalden , Zug , Glaris and Appenzel . The second , of those which have Cities that were either built by , or sometime subject to Princes , whose chief Officer is called Scultetus or Scout : This form is most Aristocratical of all others ; and of this sort are Bern , Lucern , Friburg , and Solothurn . The third , of those which have Cities divided into several Tribes or Companies , by whose suffrages the Magistrates are yearly chosen ; of this Order are Zurich , Basel , and Schaffhausse . GLARIS Is divided ( according to Similer ) into 15 parts , but as we were told there into 12 Parishes , of which some have five Counsellors , some six ; some more some less , according to their bigness . These make up the Senate or Council , which consists of 60 , whereof two parts are of the reformed Religion and one of the Romish , besides the Landamman and other cheif Officers , who have the privilege of sitting in Council when their term is expired . The chief and supreme power is in the whole people . Upon the last Sunday in April yearly there is a general Convention of all the males above 16 years of age , together with the Magistrates at a place called Schuandan . This general Meeting or Convention is called Landtskmein : and by these by majority of Sussrages the Magistrates and Officers are chosen ; and first the Landamman , who continues in Office sometimes two , sometimes three years . Into this Office they may choose out of all the people whom they please without any regard of place . 2. The Statthalter who is the Landammans Lieutenant . These Offices in the Canton are thus divided between the Protestants and Papists . Three years the Landamman is a Protestant , and the Statthalter a Papist ; then the two following the Landamman is a Papist and the Statthalter a Protestant . 3. The Seckelmeister or Treasurer . 4. Pannerheer or Standard-bearer . 5. Landshauptman or chief Captain , and under him in time of war Lieutenant . 6. Landtsfendricht or Ensign . These three last continue for life . 7. Three Landtschrieben , i. e. Secretaries or Chancellours , who are present in Council , but have no suffrages . 8. Landtweible or Apparitour ; he gathers the votes in the general Convention , summons the Council by Proclamation in the Church , &c. The Landscmein chuses also the Landtvogts or Prefects , and either confirms or abrogates public Edicts and Constitutions . The 60 Senatours usually continue in office during life modo bene se gesserint , yet are they yearly chosen anew or confirmed at the general Convention , not by the whole Convention , but each one by that part of Parish to which he belongs , and by which he was chosen ; who also when any one dies chuse another into his place . The Landamman when his office is expired is called old Landamman , and may still sit in council , which is a favour allowed him in regard of his former dignity . The aforementioned Officers do also sit in council . The Landamman puts men in prison by his Authority , propounds business to the Council , appoints the days of the Councils meeting , and to that end appoints the Officer to give them notice in the Church . In this Canton , to avoid the ambition and inordinate expences of Candidates for Offices , who were wont to court and feast the people , they have lately introduced Lottery in the choice of Officers and Governours . All the Candidates are first put to the vote , and those eight ( if there be so many for any one place ) who have most surages are set in the middle . Then the Landtschrieb or Secretary takes eight balls , one of which is gilt , and wraps them up in single papers , and puts them into a hat which he holds under his arm , whilst a little child puts in his hand and takes out the balls one by one , and gives them to the eight . He who happens to have the gilt ball is the Officer . Besides these Councils there are also two Consistories of Judges ; one consisting of nine , chosen by the Landtskmein out of the Council or Ratsheeren , to whom the Landamman is added as President , who determine all causes of injuries , and all business of inheritances , and where money is gained with hazard of life : the other consisting of five who determine actions of debt . These Consistories ( saith Simler ) sit only in May and September . Private quarrels by consent of the parties are usually referred to a Councellour of the Parish . To the general Died at Baden the Reformed send the Landamman when he is a Protestant , and the Roman Catholics the Statthalter , and so vice versa . The Territory of Glaris is about eight hours long , that is allowing 3 English miles to an hour , 24 miles : The number of Freemen of both Religions about 2500. This Canton hath one Vogtia or Bayliewick proper to it self , that is Werdenburg , to which every three years they send a new Landtvogt or Prefect , who is Protestant . In the Cantons of Basel , Zurich , Bern , Lucern , Schaffhausse , Triburg and Soloturn , the Citizens only are Freemen , and the Territory or Country round about will all the Towns therein are Subjects , and divided into several Bayliwicks or Praefecturae , ( Vogties they call them ) to every of which the Cities send a Bayliff or Landtvogt , who is Governour there , whom they change in some Cantons every second , in some every third , in some every sixth year . In the other Cantons where there are no Cities , all the Countrymen inhabiting the Canton , properly so called , are freemen ; I say the Canton properly so called ; for these also have their Subjects , whom they govern likewise by their Prefects or Landtvogts . Besides the proper there are also common Praefectures or Vogties , some to two , some to three , some to seven , some to twelve , and some to all the Cantons : to which the Cantons concerned by course send their Landtvogts . To the 12 Cantons ( Appenzel is the excluded ) belong the 4 Italian Praefecturae , which they obtained by the donation of Maximilian Sforze Duke of Milan , An. 1513. viz. Lugano , Logarno , Mendriz and Val Madia . To the 7 Cantons , that is Zurich , Lucern , Suitz , Vri , Vnderwald , Glaris and Zug , belong Baden , Liberae Provinciae , and Sargans : to these 7 and Bern belongs Turgow ; to these 7 and Appenzel belongs Rhineck or Rheinthall . To the 3 Cantons , i. e. Vri , Suitz , and Vnderwald belongs Bellinzona in Italy , whose Territory is divided into three Bayliwicks , to which those three Cantons send Landvogts by course , viz. Bellinzona , Val Palensa and Riviera . To the two Cantons of Suitz and Glaris belong Vznach and Wesent , or Castra Rhoetica . At Glaris they told us , that in their own Countrey those of the Canton of Suitz were good Soldiers , but living most upon milk and white meats , they could not last and endure abroad . That those of Vri , Appenzel , and the lower part of Glaris made the best Soldiers of all . We travelled from Glaris through Nafels a little Village , and several other Villages near the Lake of Rappersville or the Zurich-sea , especially Lachen , where they usually take boat for Zurich , and after an hours riding by the Lakes side , and in sight of Rappersvill , and the long Bridge cross the Lake , we climb'd up a very high Mountain on our left hand , to the top of which when we were ascended we rode throogh a Country all covered with snow , which in the Summer time seems to be a very pleasant place . Heer we found Eynsidle , where is a famous Monastery of Benedictine Freres , in whose Church is an Image of our Lady , which works great miracles , si credere fus sit . This is a place of great devotion , visited by Strangers and Pilgrims after the manner of Loreto . And as there is the Holy house , so here is a Chappel divinely consecrated , set in the body of the Church , and enclosed in a case of Marble , given by an Archbishop of Saltzburg . Near the door of this Church is an Alley of Shops of Beads and Medals , as at Loreto ; and here as there an incredible number of Beggers continually waiting . The Canton of Switz is Protector of his Abbey . If any one desire to know more of this place he may consult the History of it , entitled ( as I remember ) Sanctae Virginis Eynsiddlensis . We rode again over the snow for about three hours , and then descending by degrees we passed through three Villages , and at last arrived at Swyts , a fair Village ( for it s counted no other , though it be comparable to the best of our Market Towns ) having a large Piazza handsomely paved . The government of this Canton is much what the same with that of Glaris . The whole Canton is divided into 6 parts or quarters . Each division hath 10 Counsellors ; so that the Council or Senate consists of 60 , which they call Ratsheeren . When a Senatour dies , that quarter to which he belonged chuses another by the major vote of all the people . Every quarter hath its head , who is called Siebener : because they are seven in all , the Landamman making one of the number ; which make a lesser Council to manage and take care of the public revenue . The Senatours are obliged in important causes to take each his man to be his assistant , and in the most weighty of all ( as concerning peace and war ) each two men ; so that then the Council is tripled . The last Sunday of April ( as at Glaris ) is the Convention of the whole Canton called the Landtskmein , when all the males above 16 years of age meet and elect by major vote the Landamman and other Officers and Landvogts . To this meeting all the people that can conveniently are obliged to come ; and every one to swear fidelity to their Countrey , to maintain their Liberties , &c. The Officers are the same as at Glaris . This Canton and every one of the rest send two Messi to the general Diet at Baden , of which the Landamman is usually one . This Canton hath also the like two little Councils or Consistories as Glaris . We rode about 3 miles to a place called Brunen , beside the lake of Lucern , and there embarkt for Altorf , spending in our passage upon the water about 3 hours , and then we had but a mile to the town . From Swytz to Altorf there is no travelling by land ( as they told us ) unless we would go some scores of miles about . Altorf hath no piazza , yet is it a larger town than Schwytz , and hath a pretty Church and a Monastery of Capucines . Heer we heard at large related to us the story of William Tell and the Lantvogt , which he that is desirous to know may consult Simler . On the top of a pillar over one of their fountains in the street is set the statue of this Tell , with his cross-bow on his shoulder , and leading his son by the hand . At some distance stands a tower on which are painted the several passages of the Story . The Government is almost the same with that of Schwytz . The number of Senators , manner of their election the same . The Officer and Magistrates the same , only they mentioned a Suk-heer , who hath the charge of the Ammunition , whom they told us not of in other Cantons , and 6 Fiersprachts , i. e. Proctors or Councellors , but not of the Council . The Senatours being to judge in criminal causes take to them another man , so that then the Council is doubled . They have also a lesser Council of 15 called the Landtram , which decides civil causes . These are taken out of the great Council , and go round in a rota . They meet the first Munday every moneth . A third Council also they have called the Poderade , which sits weekly about actions of debt where the sum exceeds not 60 livers . The Senators ( as they told us ) have no Salary or allowance at all . When one of the Council is chosen Landtvogt he is put out of the Council . Vri is the first Canton that set it self at liberty . We returned to the lake of Lucern , and taking boat we went by water within one hour of Stantz , the principal village of Vnderwald , where we lodged . As we sailed upon this lake we happened to see a great fall of snow from the tops of some mountains hanging over the lake , which made a ratling and report not unlike thunder , as Monsieur de Cartes in his Meteors notes . At Stantz they have a very fair Church , and two Convents , one of Capucine Freres , and one of Muns . Heer and at Altorf , Switz , Lucern , &c. we observed in the Church-yards crosses set upon the graves , some of wood , some of iron , and on some of them hanging a little copper kettle with holy water in it . Some women we saw coming with a bunch of herbs in their hands , which they dipped in the kettle , and sprinkled the water therewith upon the graves . These I suppose were Widows or Mothers who sprinkled the water upon the graves of their dead Husbands or Children . This Canton is divided into two parts , Oberwald or the upper , whose capital village is Stanner , and the lower or Vnderwald , the head whereof is Stantz . In the lower are 60 Senatours chosen by 11 Communes , some whereof have more , and some fewer , according to their bigness . The Officers are the same , and chosen in like manner as in Schwytz and Vri , only the Landamman and Statthalter continue in office but one year . The Lantweible or Apparitor and 7 Judges , chosen one out of a Commune , judge in civil causes . From these there is an appeal to another Tribunal of 11 , consisting of the Landamman , and one elected out of each Commune save tat the Landamman is of . These 11 are chosen out of the Council , the seven indifferently . In capital causes the Council of 60 Judges , and besides any one of the Countrey may be present and give his suffrage if he pleases , though ordinarily none do but the Senators , who are all there to by oath obliged . The Senators and Officers of this Canton have all salaries . Heer and in Vri all the males of all conditions that are 14 years old and upward have their suffrages at the Landtskmeind . Oberwald hath likewise a Council , Landamman and other Officers by themselves , indeed nothing common with Vnderwald . They nominate Landvogts and Embassadors by turns . They might be esteemed two Cantons were it not for that they have but two Delegates at the Diet at Baden , as the other Cantons have . These three Cantons , Vti , Switz , and Vnderwald , consist chiefly , not to say wholly , of pasture ground : No cornfields or vineyards heer . Their wine is imported from Italy , their corn from several parts . They boast that by this means their ground is not so subject to the casualties of weather , or injuries of bad seasons as either plowed fields or vineyards , and yields to the owners a more certain profit . It 's well if one reason why they maintain all their ground pasture , be not because they are unwilling to take pains in husbandry . Wine is dear heer . At Altorf and Stantz they have it from Logarno . At Switz they have both Valtelline and Logarno-wine . The people are very honest and good natured , keep their houses neat and cleanly , and withal very polite and in good repair . The men are given much to drinking . The meat stands before them three or four hours , and they now and then cat a bit , but the main business is drinking . We travelled to Lucern , crossing over a part of the lake . This is a very neat city and pleasantly situate upon the lake : divided into parts by a river which runs out of the lake ; over which there are three bridges , one for carts and horses , the other two handsome foot bridges covered over with a roof or penthouse , one near a quarter of a mile long . Besides there is a fourth bridge which leads towards the Church covered like this last , and longer than it . The great Church stands without the city wall , a very handsome tall , and lightsome structure . Over the Western door is the greatest Organ that ever I saw : A man might very well creep into the hollow of the greater pipes of it . The account of the Government that was given us heer was much different from Simlers . They told us that the Great Council consisted of 136 , whereas he writes that it consists of no more that 100 : but these may be reconciled ; for that , I suppose , he excludes the lesser Council , which they included . They continue in office during life ; and when one dies , the rest of the Council chuse another into his place , out of the Citizens whom they think fit . Simler saith that the lesser Council of the last half year chuse the new Senators . This Council hath two Presidents whom they call Sculteti , who preside alternis annis , and continue in office during life . Simler saith they are chosen yearly by the Suffrages of both the Councils . The manner of chusing Officers and Senators is this . Behind a curtain according to the number of Competitors are placed two , three , or more boxes . Every Senator hath given him a little medal or piece of money for that purpose ; and so the Senators go one by one behind the curtain , and put the medal into what box they please , and he that hath most of these pieces is understood to be chosen . Out of the great Council is chosen a lesser of the most ancient and wise , who also continue during life , and judge in civil causes , and take care of the ordinary concerns of the City ; and for that purpose they sit daily . They are divided into two equal parts , 18 for the Summer , and 18 for the Winter . If one of the Winter dies , those of the Summer elect one into his place out of the 100 , and vice versa . The great Council of 136 judge in criminal causes . Those of the lesser Council have five Batz [ about 10 d. or 1 s. English ] and those of the great Council two Batz per diem for every day they sit in Council . All the people of the territory of this city are Subjects , and divided into 19 or 20 Proefecturoe : the number of fighting men about 18000. The Subjects in time of peace pay no more tribute than 5 Batz or a hen the man per annum to the Lanivogt . From Lucern we travelled to Zugh called in Latine Tugium , about 15 miles . This City is by one half less than Lucern ; it stands by the side of a little lake . The Government of this Canton is popular like those of Vri , Switz and Vnderwalden . Besides the City there are 3 Communes which have an interest in the government , viz. Eyry , Mensinguen and Baar . They have a Council of 40 ( as they told us there ) but according to Simler of 45 ; 9 out of each Commune and 18 out of the City . The 3 Communes have the Landamman 6 years and the City 3. So that when the Landamman is of a Commune he continues in Office but two years , when of the City three years . When one of the Council dies another is chosen into his place by major vote of all the males above 18 years of age of the City or that Community to which he that died belonged . The Magistrates are the same and elected in like manner as in Vri and Switz , &c. All the Praefecturae , ( which are in number eight ) belong to the City only . The City together with its subjects can arm 4000 Souldiers : the 3 Communities not 2000. Yet are they obliged by ancient Convention to bear two third parts of the charge in case there be nay war. In criminal causes they have 12 Judges taken out of the Council , 3 of the City and 3 of each Community . In civil the Senators judge in their several Communities . To the general Diet at Baden the City sends one and the three Communities another . The nomination of the common Lantvogts the City hath once and the Communities twice . When the Landamman is of the Communities he is obliged during his Office to reside in the City . The lake of Zugh hath great variety of fish , more then any other lake of Switzerland , if the people there may be believed . They named to us Eels , Carps , Perches , Trouts , Salmons , which is very strange , there being no way for them to get thither but up the Rhene , and so they must have a course of above 500 miles ; and besides there being at Wasserfal a huge Catarract of the whole river , which one would think it were impossible to pass . Esch called by the Italians Temelo , and in English Grayling , Trisea or Trasine , in English Eelpout , Pikes ( of which we saw one taken that weighed 30 pound ) Weiss-fish or Alberlin , called at Geneva Farra . This fish is taken in the lake of Bala in Merionethshire in Wales , and there called Guiniad from the whiteness of it : and in Huls-water near Pereth in Cumberland and there called Schelley : Hassler , which I take to be the Charre of Winandermere in Westmerland , and the Torgoch of Northwales : Balla : Nase , called by Naturalists Nasus , Breams , Crevises ; and a great many sorts more to the number of at least 50. In many of the shadowy lanes we passed through about Stantz , Zug and elsewhere we observed growing plentifully Aublatum Cordi or Dentaria aphyllos . We travelled from Zug to Zurich which is 5 good hours riding . But of that City we have already written . From Zurich we rode to Mellingen a free Town not far from Baden , 4 good leagues ; and then through a little walled Town belonging to the Bernese called Lensburgh , and lodged at Arauw a considerable Town upon the river Aar , subject also to the Bernese , 4 short leagues . We travelled a streight rode passing no considerable Town till we arrived at Soloturn 9 leagues distant from Arauw . This though it be the head of a Canton is no large Town , nor very considerable for its strength . We diverted out of the common rode to Geneva to see Bern , 6 hours distant from Soloturn . This is a handsome City , built all of stone , though the houses be not tall . It hath one fair long street with narrow portico's or Cloysters on each side . It lies stretched out in length upon a hill which I may call a Peninsula , it is so almost begirt about with the river . On that side where it is not compassed with the river it is strongly fortified with good bastions and outworks . The Founder of this City as also of Friburg in Switzerland , and Friburg in Brisgoia was Berchtoldus Duke of Zerin ; as appears by the inscription upon their moneys . To him they have erected a monument in the great Church . This Church is one of the handsomest stone-fabrics in all Switzerland . The territory of this City is more then on third part of the Countrey of the Suisses , and is divided into 60 Praefecturae or Bailyages , besides 4 which are common to them with Friburg . For this reason there must needs be many rich men in the City , though they have but little trade . The Landtvogts or Bayliffs continue in office 6 years , during which time they enrich themselves well ; yet do not their subjects complain , but acknowledge themselves well used by their Governours . Heer they keep 5 or 6 Bears in a pit . These Bears I observed to climb the firr-trees growing in the pit , and delighting to sit on the tops of them like birds on a perch . The Arms of the Town is also a Bear , which they took I suppose alluding to their name Bern : And they first coyned the mony called Batzes from the figure of a bear stamped upon it : which afterward all the Cantons imitated , calling it also by the same name . From Bern we rode to Friburg a handsome Town and the head of a Canton , built upon a hill almost begirt with a river after the manner of Bern and by the same Founder , on all sides environed with hills , save where it is continuous to the land . Their territory is surrounded with and enclosed in the territory of Bern. From Friburg we travelled through Maulton to Lausanna , a great Town and an University , and from Lausanna April 19. through Morges a large Town , Rolle and Nion considerable Towns by the lake of Geneva's side and Verfoy a little Town on the lake near Geneva , belonging to the French , and came to our lodging at Geneva , where we rested and sojourned near 3 months . The Governments of Soloturn . Bern and Friburg are much like that of Lucern . In Soloturn the number of the lesser Council is 35 , and of the greater 115. When one of the 35 dies , the 34 remaining chuse one into his place out of the 115. When one of the 115 dies or is advanced the rest chuse one into his place out of the number of the Citizens . In Bern the greater Council consists of 200 , and the lesser ( as we were told there ) of 42 , though Simler makes them but 26. These Councils are chosen by 20 Electors and the Sculthess , viz. the four Signiferi of the City and 16 whom they pick out of the whole body of the Citizens and joyn with themselves . In Friburg the lesser Council is of 24 and the greater of 200. When one of the lesser Council dies they chuse one into his place out of the greater : and when one of the greater dies or is removed the lesser ( as I understood them ) chuse one into his place out of the number of the Citizens . All these Cities have 2 Sculteti or Consuls who rule alternis annis . He that desires a more full and particular account of the government of these Cities may consult Simler de Repub . Helvetiorum . Each of the Cantons have some Saint or other to be their Patron and protector , whose image the popish Cantons set on the reverse of their monies , v. g. S. Oswald a King of England Protector of Zug . In their Church they have his reliques , and have set up his image on horseback . The Protestant Cantons are Zurich , Bern Basel , Sehafhausse , part of Glaris and part of Appenzel . That which most frequently breeds differences a quarrels among the Suitzers is the business of the common vogties or Bailywicks . For most of these [ I mean the Dutch ones ] being of the reformed religion are oppressed and injured by the Popish Lantvogts , the Protestant Cantons not knowing how either to help and relieve them or retaliate . For the Popish Cantons being more in number than the Protestants , they send Lantvogts to these places twice to the Protestants once . This one of the Ministers of Zurich told me wad fundi sui calamitas , and occasioned the two late breaches among them . The Switzers on each side are very stiff in their Religion ; the Papists not permitting or tolerating one Protestant , nor the Protestants one Papist in their proper territories . Though the Cantons adhering to the Church of Rome are more in number , yet the reformed are much the greater , besides that their land is better , very like to ours in England . The Romanists are accounted the better Souldiers , and good reason they have , being more exercised in War , serving the Spanish and French Kings , as being of the same Religion . Besides , the Zurichers who anciently had the reputation for valour , are now much given to merchandise and to accumulate riches , and so taken off from martial studies and exercises . The Bernese though they have far the greatest and best territory of all ( so that it 's said they can arm as many men as the Dutchy of Milan ; send into the field 100000 Souldiers and yet leave enough at home to till the land ) yet have they no reputation for Souldiers ; they lost their credit quite in the late skirmish with the Lucernese , who account them rather Savoyards than Switzers . All the Cantons of Switzerland coyn money except Appenzel , Vnderwald and Glaris , of which Glaris formerly hath coined though now it doth not . All the Swizzers in general are very honest people , king and civil to strangers . One may travel their Countrey securely with a bag of gold in his hand . When we came to out Inns they would be troubled if we distrusted them so far às to take our Portmanteau's into our lodging-chambers and not leave them in the common dining rooms . They keep their houses very clean and polite like our good housewives in England . For plants , going from Zurich to Mellingen we observed common Gooseberry in the hedges and by the way-sides very plentifully , and in some places Barberries . Sigillum Solomonis and Herba Paris are the most common plants that grow in this Countrey in the woods and hedges every where : Anonymus flore Coluteae on the mountains near Zurich . From Arauw to Soloturn Helleboraster maximus out he hills sides , as also Christophoriana , not to mention Fumaria Bulbosa every where growing in the shady lanes . Geneva is pleasantly seated at the lower end of the Lacus Lemanus , now called Genffer-zee or the lake of Geneva , upon a hill side respecting the lake ; so that from the lake you have a fair prospect of the whole Town . It is divided by the river Rhodanus or Rhosne into two parts , which are joyned together by two wooden bridges , one of which hath on each side a row of houses after the manner of London-bridge , only they are low . The two principal and indeed only considerable streets in the Town are the low street [ Rüe bas ] which runs along by the river and lakes side : and the high street or great street [ Rüe grand ] which runs up the hill . The City is indifferently strong , and they have lately been at great expences to fortific it alla moderna with ramparts and bastions of earth . Though it be but small yet is it very populous , being supposed to contain 30000 souls , St. Peter's Church , formerly the Cathedral , is handsome and well-built , and in it is a stately monument for the Duke of Rohan . The Citizens are very busie and industrious , subsisting chiefly by trading : the whole territory of this Republic being not so great as some one Noblemans estate in England for extent of land . All provisions of victuals are very plentiful and cheap at Geneva , especially milk-meats , the neighbouring mountains feeding abundance of cattel . The tops of Jura , Saleve and other high mountains of Savoy , Daulphiny and the Alps , where they are bare of wood , put forth very good grass so soon as the snow is melted off them , which usually is about or before mid-May . And then the Countrey people drive up their cattel to pasture , and feed them there for three months time . Upon these hill tops they have heer and there low sheds or dairy houses , which serve the men to live in and to make their butter and cheese in , so long as they keep their beasts above . The men I say , for they only ascend up thither and do all the dairy work , leaving their wives to keep house below ; it being too toilsome for them to clamber up such high and steep hills . By reason of these cotes it is very convenient simpling upon the mountains , for if a man be hungry or thirsty he may soon find relief at one of them . We always found the people very kind and willing to give us such as they had , viz. brown bread , milk , whey , butter , curds , &c. for which we could sca●ce fasten any mony uon them . For the temper of the air in respect of heat and cold Geneva I think is very like England , there being no great excess of either extreme . The City is well governed , vice discountenanced , and the people either really better or at least more restrained then in other places : Though they do take liberty to shoot and use other sports and exercises upon the Lords day , yet most of their Ministers disallow it and preach against it . Our long stay heer at Geneva , and that in the proper season for simpling , gave us leisure to search for and advantage of finding many species of plants in the neighbouring fields and mountains , of which I shall heer present the Reader with a catalogue : Such as are native of England are in the Roman letter . In Colle la Bastie dicto & Sylvis clivosis ad Rhodani ripas . Colutea scorpioides : Melissophyllon Fuchsio flore albo atque etiam vario : Lilium flore nutante ferrugineo majus J. B. Monophyllon Ger. Orobus Pannonicus 1 Clus . Hepaticum trifolium Lob. Frangula ; Chamaedrys falsa maxima , &c. J. B. Bellis sylvatica J. B. Trifolium purpureum majus folio & spica longiore J. B. Orobus sylvaticus viciae foliis C. B. Tithymalus cyparissias J. B. Tithymalus non acris flore rubro J. B. Horminum luteum sive Colus Jovis ; Aquilegia vulgaris . In monte Saleve dicto unâ circiter leucâ à Geneva distante . Cotoneaster Gesneri J. B. Diospyros J. B. Bellis caerulea Monspeliaca Ger. Scabiosa 10 sive repens Clus Alsine muscosa quibusdam J. B. Ad rivulos propè Saleve . Ageratum purpureum Dalechampii J. B. ad radices montis . Sanieula Alpina guttata , In summitate propè fontes . Pes cati flo . albo & suaverubente ibid & copiosissime . Gentiana major Ger In pascuis propè summitatem montis abunde . Gentianula quae Hippion J. B. ibid. Caalia quibusdam J. B. in sylvosis suprema montis parte . Polygonatum angustifolium , ibid. polygonatum floribus ex singularibus pediculis J. B. In rupibus & saxosis ad latera montis . Draba alba siliquosa repens , juxta fontes propè montis summitatem . Hesperis sylvestris latifolia flore albo parvo Park . Ribes Alpinus dulcis J. B. In sylvosis summo montis cacumine . Anagyris sive Laburnum , In sylvosis ad latera montis . Ferrum equinum Gallicum siliquis in summitate C. B. Periclymenum rectum fructu rubro Ger. Doronicum vulgare J. B. Dentaria heptaphyllos C. B. In sylvosis ad latera montis . Barba capri J. B. ibid. Lilium convallium , ibid. Christophoriana , ibid. Lilium floribus reflexis montanum C. B. Aria Theqpharsti ; Melissophyllum Fuchsii ; Polygonatum vulgare ; Polemonium petraeum Gesn . Colutea scorpioides ; Thlaspi oleraceum Tab. Fraxinus bubula ; Alchimilla vulgaris , in pascuis in suprema montis parte abundè Pyrola vulgaris ; Pyrola fol. mucronato serrato C. B. utraque in sylvosis . Filix ramosa minor J. B. Libanotis Theophrasti minor Park . In saxosis ad latera montis . Siler montan um Officinarum J. B. Carum : Lactua sylvatica purpurea J. B. Cyclaminus folio anguloso J. B. Filix Saxatilis non ramosa minima ; Caryophyllus gramineo folio minimus ; Aconitum lycoctonum luteum C. B. Vicia maxima dumetorum J. B. in sylvis in ascensu montis . Sedum Alpinum hirsutum luteum C. B. E saxorum rimis emergit . Peucedani facie pusilla planta Lob. E rupium fissuris . Sedum serratum J. B Vva ursi ; Colus Jovis ; Gramini Luzulae affine flore albo J. B. In sylvosis & dumetis propè imam montis partem . Thlaspi Alpinum minus capitulo rotundo C. B. In rupibus humidioribus . Rubia caerulea elatior J. B. inter segetes . Phalangium pulchrius non ramosum J. B. Androsaemum Campoclarense Col. Helianthemum Alpinum folio Pilosellae minoris Fuchsii J. B. Helleborine ex albido sublutea J. B. In ●ylvosis ad radices montis . Astragalus Monspeliano candidior & Onobrychis qu●mundam J. B. In saxosis . Helleborine flore albo , In sylvis suprema montis parte . Astrantia nigra , In pratis montosis . Cicutaria latifolia hirsuta J. B. ibid. Pentaphylloides erectum J. B. Propè arcem antiquam jam dirutam . Chamaenerium vulgare : Pilosellae majoris sive Pulmonariae luteae laciniatae species minor J. B. Hieracium parvum hirtum caule aphyllo crispum ubi siccatum J. B. ad radices montis . Orchis strateumatica minor J. B. Pseudo-asphodelus quibusdam J. B. In paludosis ad radices montis . Orchis parva autumnalis lutea J. B. ibidem . Diospyros J. B. In sylvosis ad latera montis . Thymelaea quaedam incana . Ad pedalem & sesquipedalem altitudinem assurgit , & in plures ramos dividitur hic frutex . Lignum ejus supra modum fragile , Cortex cinereus ; Folia Mezerei Germanici sed minora , acuminata , utrinque hirsuta , glauca . Flores in summitatibus ramulorum 4 aut 5 , Out etiam plures simul conferti , pediculis nullis , nullo calicè , è tubo longiusculo in 4 foliola alba acuminata expanduntur , Staminula crocea intus continentes . Floribus succedunt baccae longiusculae quae nondum matumerant . Floret initio Maii ; in sylvosis ad latera montis . Dentaria Pentaphyllos ; Damasonium purpureum dilutum sive Helleborine 4 Clus . J. B. In sylvosis ad latera montis . Calceolus Mariae , ibid. Carduus Cirsium dictus folio laciniato nigrius J. B. Pentaphyllum recutm J. B. è rupium fissuris . Campanula repens flore minore caeruleo J. B. Digitalis flore minore subluteo , angustiore folio J. B. Alsine maxima Hist . Lugd. Valeriana Alpina J. B. Hanc Patavini Valerianam Trachelii folio denominant , aptâ sanè appellatione : Sunt enim ei folia Traehelii majoris . Radix valdè aromatica est & odorata . Valeriana Alpina altera foliis integris , inodora : Radices longae , repentes , fibris donatae subinde germina protrudunt . Folia valerianae minoris sylv . ex rotundo oblonga pediculis longis insident , non laciniata , ne illa quidem que in caule consistunt , ad margines obiter nonnunquam dentata , violae foliis quodammodo similia . Radix nec saporm nec odorem ( quem quidem ego sentire potui ) aromaticum habuit . Caulis pedalis , rotundus , striatus , concavus , duplici plerunque foliorum pari , quae sine pediculis illos amplectuntur , praediti . Flores albi , Valerianae sylvestris simillimi , uti sunt & semina . Scabiosa maxima dumetorum folio non laciniato J. B. Herba Doria , Propè Carthusianorum coenobium . Ranumculus magnus valdè hirsutus flore luteo J. B. ibid. Sedum an potiùs Draba minima siliquosa flore albo . Radice nititur simplici , fibrosâ , albâ : Folia juxta terram plura Senecionis aut Bellidis majoris sed minora & pro magnitudine breviora , per oras rarioribus incisuris dentata , extremitatibus subrotundis , atrovirentia , rarioribus pilis iis tamen rigidiusculis aspera . E medio foliorum emergunt caules rotundi , rubentes , rarioribus pilis hirsuti , foliis nudi praeterquam ad florum pediculos . Flores in summitatibus caulium singulorum 5 vel etiam 6 & nonnunquam plures , albi , quadrifolii , è calice longiusculo , herbaceo , quadrifolio exeunt . In summitate montis sub initium Maii florere incipit . In monte Jura circa vertices Thuiri & la Dolaz rariores . Helleborus albus in pascuis montosis copiosissimé . Tussilago Alpina minor folio rotundo J. B. in summis verticibus . Soldanella Alpina quibusdam J. B. ibid. Scabiosa montana maxima Park . In vertice Thuiri Ranuneulus albus simplici flore J. B. In sylvosis propè summitates montis . Ranunculus montanus albus birsutus J. B. ibid. Thalictrum majus folliculis angulosis , caule levi J. B. ibid. Oxalis maxima sylvatica . J. B. Oxalis folio rotundiore repens J. B. ibid. Lonchitis altera cum folio denticulato , sive Lonchitis altera Matthioli J. B. In ipso montis vertice in rupibus . Sedum majus vulgare ibid. Sedum tridacty lites Alpinum , ibid. Chamaoedrys Alpina flore Fragariae albo J. B. Auricula muris pulchro folre , folio tenuissimo J. B Accedit haec planta ad Saxifragam nostram palustrem Anglicam . Antithora flore luteo Aconiti J. B. in summis montis jugis . Linaria purpurea parva J. B. Dentaria quinquefolia J. B. in sylvosis ad latera montis . Coralloides altera sive septifolia J. B. ibid. Cacalia quibusdam J. B. ibid Pentaphyllum sive potiùs Heptaphyllum argenteum flore muscoso J. B. Carum ; Phyllon thelygonon Dalechampii ; Sigillum Solomonis angustifolium . Echium Alpinum luteum C. B. Libanotis Theophrasti minor Park . Astrantia nigra ; Sanicula Alpina guttata ; Helianthemum Alpinum folio Pilosellae minoris Fuchsii J. B. Crocus vernus latifolius flore purpureo minore J. B. Helianthemum tenuifolium glabrum luteo flore J. B. ad radices montis . Pes cati ; Ribes Alpinus dulcis J. B. Lactuca sylvatica purpurea J. B. Valeriana Alpina ; Cyanus major ; Polygonatum floribus ex singularibus pediculis J. B. Digitalis lutea magno flore J. B. Ad radices montis . Thora folio Cyclamini J. B. i. e. Phthora Valdensium ; in summitate montis copiosé . Diospyros J. B. In sylvosis ad latera montis . Plantago angustifolia Alpina J. B. Nerium Alpinum quibusdam , aliis Ledum glabrum J. B. Chamae mespilus J. B. Acini pulchra species J. B. Veronica saxatilis J. B. Chamaedryi vulgari falsae aliquatenus assinis Alpina , an Clinopodium Alpinum Ponae ? J. B. Gentiana Alpina magno flore J. B. in altis●imo vertice Thuiri . Bistorta minima J. B. an Bistorta Alpina media c. B ? Orchis palmata flore viridi C. B. in pascuis montosis . Orchis rotunda Dalechampii J. B. Lunaria Botrytis J. B. Ranunculus flore globoso , quibasdam Trollius flos J. B. ●Piloscll● sive Pulmonaria lutea angustiore foli● J. B. E rupium fissuris exoritur . Nasturtiolum Alpinum tenuissimè divisum J. B. Aster purpureus montanus J. B. Viola martia lutea J. B. Sideritis Valerandi Dourez brevi spica J. B. Geranium phae● sive pullo sore Clusii J. B. Daucus Creticus semine hirsuto J. B. Apium montanum nigrum J. B. Ad radices montis . Circa verticem La Dolaz dictum . Sonchus caeruleus latifolius J. B. Tussilago Alpina folio longo J. B. Rapunculi genus folio serrato rotundiore J. B. Orchis palmata minor odoratissima purpurea sive nigra J. B. Iu pascuis montosis . Pentaphyllum Alpinum splendens aureo flore J. B. Gnaphalium Alpinum pulchrum , In summo montis cacumine . Asarum , In sylvis non longè ab Abbatia de Beaumont . Helleborine flore atro-rubente , Chamae-iasme Alpina J. B. in Append. in altissimo vertice la Dolaz . Hieracium Alpinum flo . singulari magno cauli cubitali insidente , ibid. Iterum in monte Thuiri . Pilosella minore flore , hirsutior & elatior non repens J. B. Astragalus quidam montanus vel Onobryobis aliis J. B. Caryophylli sylvestris quaedam species , flore purpureo odorato , foliis glaucis . Caryrphyllus flore tenuissime dissecto C. B. Solidago Sarcenica ; Siler montanum ; Pulssatilla alba J. B. Lunaria major siliquâ longiore J B. Hieracium latifolium montanum Genevense folio Conyzae majoris Monspessulanae J. B. Ad latera montis Caryophyllus montanus tenuifolius Lini flore . Radix ei lignosa , vivax : Cauliculi ex eadem radice plurimi ut in caryophyllis , lignosi , cortice cinereo tecti , [ vetustiores intelligo ] geniculis crebris intercepti . Ad singula genicula ramulorum hornotinorum folia ex adverso bina Tunicae minimae vel Spergulae purpureae , angusta , graminea . Cauliculi in ramulos divisi , inferiùs ferè glabri , supernè hirsuti , in summitatibus suis flores gestant amplos in pediculis longis hirsutis , albos , pentapetalos , striatos , Lini floribus similes ; foliis quippe compositos subrotundis , & minimè bifidis cujusmodi solent esse Alsines & Lychnidum , non tamen caducos ut in Lino , stamina continentes plurima herbacea seu luteola . Vasculum seminale longiusculum , crassum . Floret circa finem Junii & Julii initio Psendostachys Alpina C. B. Ranunculus tenuifolius montanus lutcus J. B. Bellis Alpina major rigido folio C. B. Salix pumila latifolia folio utrinque glabro , supernè autem splendente . Ramos per terram spargit minimi digiti crassitudine , annosos cortice glauco , juniores virente praeditos , in plurimos surculos divisos , adèo ut terram cooperiant . Folia in ramulis crebra alternatim posita , pediculis brevibus fulta , parva , ex rotunditate acuminata , utrinque glabra , supernè saturo virore splendentia , nervosa , unciam plerunque rariùs sescunciam longa . Julos profert creberrimos , breviusculos , è pluribus vasculis seminalibus in acutum apicem ex latiori base paulatim fastigiatis compositos . In altissimis jugis montis Jurae . Veronica Saxatilis parva caulibus nudis . Eodem modo repit & in varios dividitur caespites quo Cotyledon Matthioli , aut Sedum serratum . Folia ei Veronicae parva , subrotunda , hirsuta ; ad margines serrata . Caules eodem modo exurgunt quo in Phyllo Dalechampii thelygono , duorum triúmve digitorum altitudine , rotundi , foliis destituti . Flores in summo 5 , 6 aut etiam plures Chamaedryos spuriae aut Veronicae , caerulei , quadrifolii . Vascula seminalia magna Thlaspeos aut Veronicae vulgaris repentis . Sedum minimum montanum non acre flore purpuráscente parvo . Radix ci alba , tenuis , nec ultra annum ( ut mihi visum est ) vivax , pluribus fibris capillata . Caulis nunc simplex , nunc plures , semipalmares , crecti , rotundi , rubentes , foliis vestiti creberrimis , circumcirca nullo ordine positis , crassis , teretibus fere , apicibus obtusis , rubentibus . Flores in summis caulibus velut in umbellas digesti , exigui , pentapetali , vix se pandentes . Florum petala acuta , purpurascentia , linea per medium saturatioris purpurae decurrente . Vascula seminalia quinquepartita , stellata . In pratis , pascuis , sa●is , collibus , dumetis , aggeribus , alveis , muris , viis publicis , & alibi circa urbem . Thlaspi oleraceum Tab. Campanula Persicifolia , in dumetis . Chamaedrys foliis laciniatis ; Mezereon Germanicum ; Christophoriana ; Eryngium campestre ; Sigillum Solomonis ; Lilium convallium ; Chamaepitys ; Vva ursi ; Rhamnus secundus Clus . In arenosis ad Rhodanum . Aria Theophrasti ; Berberis ; Thlaspi minus quibusdam , allis Alysson minus J. B. passim . Rapunculus Spicatus C. B. in dumetis . Pulmonaria maculosa Lob. ibid. Sinapi Genevense sylvestre J. B. In muris ad pontem Arvae flu . Pentaphyllum parvum hirsutum J. B. Saponaria minor quibusdam J. B. Tanacetum inodorum clus . Typha minor J. B. in saliceto non longè â ponte Arvoe flu . Trifolium pratense album à Fuchsio depictum sive mas J. B. Tithymalus cyparissias J. B. In agris siccioribus ad aggeres ubique . Tithymalus platy phyllos Fuchsii J. B. Psyllium majus erectum . in arenosis propè fluvium Arve . Lysimachia silicusa speciosa angustifolia J. B. In alveo flu . Arvae . Scrophularia Ruta canina dicta , ibidem & copiose . Chamaedrys vulgaris ; Abrotanum campestre ; Phyteuma Monspeliensium , J. B. Pereclymenum rectum fructu rubro & nigro J. B. sepibus & dumetis . Betonica coronaria sive Caryophyllus sylvestris vulgatissimus J. B. in pratis . Gallitrichum sylvestre vulgò , sive sylvestris Sclaraea flore purpureo caeruleóve magno J. B. Orchis galeâ & alis ferè cinereis J. B. Orchis myodes ; Orchis fuciflora galeâ & alis herbidis ; In aggeribus sylvosis utraque & copiose . Asclepias flore albo ; Tamarix Germanica , sive minore fruticosa J. B. Ad Arve fluvium . Polemonium petraeum Gesneri ; Ad Rbodani ripas , inque ipsis urbis muris . Crista galli utraque mas & foemina J. B. in pratis . Lotus siliquosa lutea Monspeliesis J. B. Chamaemelum vulgare amarum J. B. inter segetes . Chamaebalanus leguminosa sive Terroe glandes ; in vineis & seget : extra portam S. Gervasii . Lathyrus flore vario ex coccineo & albo , inter segetes : Rosa rubello flore simplici non spinosa J. B. in collibus . Gramen cyperoides exiguum seminibus bullatis ; Melampyrum multis sive Triticum vaccinum , J. B. inter segetes . Melampyrum cristatum J. B. Asphodelus bulbosus Dodonaei , sive Ornithogalum spicatum flo . virente J. B. inter segetes . Orchis magne latis foliis , galeâ fuscâ vel nigricante J. B. Ad latus sylvosi cujusdam collis propè montem saleve . Thlaspi umbellatum arvense amarum J. B. In arvis non procul à Thuiri copiosé . Allium umbelliferum pratense J. B. Rapistrum monospermon , in aggeribus fossarum , Campanula rotundifolia minima J. B. in glareosis ad fluv . Arve . Rosasylvestris rubella parvo frutice J. B. in collibus & dumetis copiosissimè . ● Medica major erectior floribus purpurascentibus J. B. seritur aliquibus in licis ad pabulum jumentorum . Rubia crecta quadrifolia J. B. Melilotus quinta Tragi J. B. i. e. Securidaca flo . vario siliquis articulatis : Blattaria flo . albo & luteo , ad vias . Chamaedrys spuria augustifolia J. B. in dumetis . Pilosella minor folio angustiore , minùs piloso , repens J. B. Hyacinthus maximus botryodes , comâ caeruleâ J. B. inter segetes passim . Thlaspi minus , juxta S. Gervasii , in muris . Sedum parvum folio circina to , flore albo J. B. in muris . Heliotropium majus , Ad ripas fl . Arve . Stachys Fuchsii ; ad vias . Cynoglossum minus J. B. in ruderatis & ad vias . Cardiaca , ibid. Lathyrus siliquâ hirsutâ J. B. inter segetes circa Champe . Atractylis , juxta vias propè urbem Saxifragia Venetorum , in collibus ad Arvam fl . Anonis lutea non spinosa , Dalechampio Natrix J. B. juxta fl . Arve . Armeria prolifera Ger. Ad v●as passim . Orobus sive Ervum multis , inter segetes non longe ab oppido Jay . Latbyrus anguloso semine J. B. Hujus duae varietates circa Genevam seruntur , alia flore albo , alia flore dilutè caeruleo & striato . Conyza media Monspeliensis , quibusdam Asteris Atticigenus folio glabro rigido J. B. Tragorohis minor flore fuliginoso J. B. In pascuis quibusdam trans Rhodanum . Sedum echinatum vel steliatum flore albo J. B. in muscosis sepium aggeribus . Allium spaerocepahalum purpurascens . Bulbus ei simplex albus velut parvae cepae . Folia fistulosa , glauca tria quatuórve . Caulis dodrantalis , in cacumine flores gestans in orbiculare ferè capitulum conglobatos , è membrana ceo purpurascente involucro , striato , in duas carinas dehiscente erumpentes . Flosculi singulares brevibus pediculis nixi , sex foliolis constant longiusculis , acuminatis , pallidè purpureis , saturatiore lineâ purpureâ per medium decurrente , stamina sex brevia cum apiculis purpureis occultantes . Floret initio Julii : in arenosis ad Rhodanum fluv . Gramen cum panicula molli rubente J. B. Besides these which we found out J. Bauhine observed some few others , which we had not the hap to meet withal , viz. Carduus pratensis Tragi , in monte Thuiri : Eryngium Alpinum latis foliis , magno capite oblongo caeruleo , ibid. Ledum Alpinum minus hirsutum , ibid. Galega montana Dalechampii , ibid. Lapathum folio acuto Alpinum ibid. From Geneva we travelled to Lions , the second City in France for greatness , handsome building , trade , riches , and multitude of people ; If any , setting aside Paris , may compare with it for any one of these , for altogether I am sure none can . But because ; we were hurried out of France by the Kings Declaration before we had finished one third part of our intended travels there : and because this Relation is already swell'd to a greater volume than I at first intended , I shall only set down the names of the chief places we saw , and plants we found in that part of France , where we spent our time till we returned home to England . In our journey from Geneva to Lions we took notice only of two plants which were strangers to us , viz Valeriana rubra angustifolia J. B. about Nantua a considerable town in Savoy and Anchusa lutea , in some barren fields we passed through about a days journey short of Lion. From Lions we travelled to Grenoble , and thence to the grand Chartruse . By the way thither , but ecpecially upon the mountains about this Cloyster , we found a great many plant which we had not met with any where before , to wit , Linariae aliquatenus sumilis folio Bellidis J. B. In some fields about 5 or 6 leagues from Lion in the way to Grenoble : Catanance Dalechampii folio Cyani , flore Coronopi J. B. On the sides of the mountains about half a league above Grenoble in the way to the grand Chartruse . Melampyro affinis Parietaria caerulea quorundam J. B. ibid. in sylvosis . In the mountains about the Cloyster , Sambucus racemosa ; Circaea minima Col. Helleborus niger Lob. Trachelium majus Belgarum ; Radix Rhodia , copiosissimè Gentianella Alpina verna mogno flore ; Pulsatilla alba J. B. Solidago Saracenica ; Periclymenum rectum fructu nigro Park . Xylosteum Allobrogicum i. e. Periclymenum rectum fructo rubro Ger. Chamaemespilus Gesneri ; Imperatoria vulgaris ; Sonchus caeruleus latifolius J. B. Nerium Alpinum quibusdam , aliis Ledum glabrum J. B. Auricula ursi ; Victorialis longa ; Trifolium Alpinum argenteum Park . Helleborus niger Caniculae folio minor . Park . Pedicularis sive Crista galli montana ; Radix ei simplex , alba , paucis fibris donata , magnitudine & figurâ radicis Tragopogi , nisi quòd longior sit , sapore non ingrato nucis Avellanae paulò amariore . Folia ad radicem pauca [ unum aut duo ] alata , ex pluribus pinnarum conjugationibus Filicis ferè in modum composita , inferiùs hirsuta , in actum desinentia , pallidè viridia . Singulae pinnae ad margines serratae Cristae galli vulgaris folia benè imitantur . Caulis ab eadem radice singularis , dodrantalis aut pedalis , rotundus , firmus , nonnihil hirsutus , intus concavus , in summitate gestans spicam palmarem florum densè stipatorum , pallidè luteorum , Cristae galli similium , nisi quòd vix sese aperiant , è calice ventricoso pentagono emergentium , pediculis nullis . In calice latet vasculum seminale turbinatum seminibus minutis rotundis repletum . Unum habet haec planta in caule folium infra Spicam : in ipsa Spica ad singulos flores singula folia . Horminum seu Pseudo-stachys quaedam Alpina . Radice nititur obliquè actâ , multis fibris praeditâ . Folia longis pediculis hirsutis insident hirsuta & ipsa , rugosa , urticae similia , circa margines serrata vel dentata denticulis majoribus . Caules pedales hirsuti , medullâ farcti , striati & quodammodo quadrati , plerunque duobus , interdum uno duntaxat foliorum pari vestiti : Folia quae in caule iis quae ad radicem similia , sed minora , & brevioribus pediculis ( ut in hoc genus plantis solenne est ) fulta . In summitate caulium spicae breves compactae , Betonicae aemulae . Flosculi galeati , lutei , è calicibus in 5 molliores spinulas terminatis exeunt . Julii 17 jam penè defloruerat . Asteri montano purpureo similis J. B. Radix ei satis crassa , obliqua , intus nonnihil lutea , sapore acriusculo , fibris aliquot donata . Folia ad radicem plura , longa , angusta , figurâ ferè Polemonii petraei Gesneri , saturo virore splendentia , ad latera nonnihil pilosa , neque dentata neque serrata . Caules semipedales aut dodrantales , surrecti , foliis vestiti alternatim positis , iis quae ad radicem similibus , ramosi , singulis ramulis florem sustinentibus Bellidis minoris , nisi quòd limbus seu corona foliorum radiatorum in margine minoribus brevioribúsque foliolis constet colore purpurascente praeditis , interiores aflosculi qui fundum floris componunt inter viridem quasi & luteum colorem ambigunt . In ascensu montium Julii 17 florentem inveni , & Bellidem Alpinam ramosam flore purpurascente denominavi . Ptarmica folio alato . Radix ei alba , obliqua , repens , fibris longis cr●bris firmata . Caules erigit cubitales , rotundos , inanes , brevi & vix perceptibili lanugine praeditos , foliis crebris alternatim positis vestitos . Folia alata 4 aut 5 pinuarum coniugationibus constant ; singulae pinnae circa margines dentatae , & subinde etiam altius incisae . Flores in summitate caulis velut in umbella , albi & Ptarmicae vulgaris vel potiùs Absinthii albi umbelliferi floribus omnino similes . Nullus in hac planta vel odor vel sapor insignis : initio gustanti subamara videtur . In sylvis montosis Junio floret Bellis caerulea coul● nudo C. B. Haec à Globularia vulgari Monspel ▪ omnino specie diversa est . Pentaphyllum argenteum Alpinum flore albo Radicem non observavi . Folia quinquepartita reliquorum hujus generis more , exigua , lanugine molli argenteau utrinque canentia , in extremitatibus duntaxat crenata . Caules ex eadem radice plures , pariter villosi , infirmi , foliis duobus tribúsve triparti●ò ut plurimùm divisis vestiti ; quae appendicibus duabus caulem amplectuntur , flores in summitate sustinentes duos vel tres pentapetalos , albos , cum numerosis intus staminulis purpureis apicibus ornatis . Vice styli congeries & velut fasciculus quidam filamentorum . Calyx ( ut in reliquis hujus generis ) 10 foliolis hirsutis constat , quinque nimirum latioribus , quinque angustioribus alternatim positis : Est hoc Pentaphyllum foliis infernè , & supernè incanis J. B. Muscus Alpinus flore insigni dilutè rubente J. B. Haec planta rectiùs meo judicio Caryophyllus aut Lyolnis inscriberetur . Cerinthe quorundam major , versicolore floro J. B. Perennis esse videtur haec planta ; foliis est maculosis , floribus purpurascentibus pentagonis ; seminibus reliquis sui generis minoribus , cùm planta ipsa omnium maxima sit . Alsine minima Alpina fl●re albo majore . Hypericum nummulariae folio C. B. Planta quaedam umbellifera Pimpinellae simillae , quam describere nescio quomodo omisi . From Grenoble we travelled to Orange , in which journey we observed Echinopus minor J. B. which grows plentifully all over Gallia Narbonensis , Jac●a cum spinosis capitulis purpurea tennifolia J. B. which is as common ; Thymum vulgare rigidius folio cinereo J. B. This also is found every where in the stony grounds in this Countrey ; Pulegium cervinum by the Rhosne side at Pont S. Esprit ; Lavendula major five vulgaris Park . As common every where as Thyme ; Dentellaria Rondeletii ; Acanthium Illyricum ; Chondrilla viseosa ●aule 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Col. Echii sive Anchusae quaedam species flore carneo , An Lycopsis ? From Orange we proceeded to Avignon , whereabout we observed whole fields sown with Foenum Burgundiacum : and besides what we found about Orange , Paliurus ; Cistus Ledon Monspeliensium ; Cistus faemina folio Salviae ; Malus granata ; quae per totam Galliam Narbonensem frequentissima est . Catanance Dalechampii flore cyani folio Coronopi J. B. per Galliam Narbonensem passim . Helianthemum tenuifolium glabrum flore luteo J. B. Helianthemum flore albo , folio angusto hirsuto J. B. Faeniculum tortu●sum J. B. Millefolium odoratum ; Millefolium tomontosum luteum J. B. quod non adeò vulgare circa Monspelium ; Staechas citrina tenuifolia Narbonensis J. B. Capparis ; Ile● coccifera ; Genista Hispanica , Botrys ; Cucumis sininus ; Aspalathus 2. Monspeliensit J. B. and many others which grow also about Montpellier . Our next Stage was Nismes , where besides those mentioned about Avignon , most of which are also found heer , we noted Thlaspi biscutatum asperum hie . racifolium & majus C. B. Psyllium semper virens , Camphorata Monspeliensium , Trifolium bituminosum ; Ruta sylvestris , Peganium Narbonensium ; Tithymalus serratus ; Lotus arbor ; Convolvulus spicaefolius , Plum●ag● bago Plinii ; Scabiosa montana colidarum regionum Lob Tithymalus characius Amygdaloides , Papaver corniculatum luteum ; Clem●tis sive Flammula repens C. B. Phyteuma Monspeliensium ; Siderius veritcillis spinosis ; Alkekengi ; Clematis daphnoides major ; Lepidium vulgare Chondrilla viscosa caule 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Col. Et quod nusqum alibi hactenus invenerim , Abrotanum faemina folis Ericae sive Vnguentaria Lutetianorum . From Nismes we traveled to Montpellier , where we abode all the Autumn and part of the Winter , during which time , though the season of the year for simpling was past , we observed the following plants . Absinthium Seriphium Narbonense Park . Ad mare . Acarna flore purpura rubente patulo C. B. in aggeribus . Acarna major caule folioso C. B. In arvis non procul à Miravalle : Juxta vias eundo a Monspelio ad Pedenatium . Alsine oblongo folio serrato , flore caeruleo J. B. in muris . Althaea frutescens fo●●o rotundiore incano C. B. In scopulis non longe à specu Frontignano . Alypum montis Ceti , &c. Lob , In Promontorlo Ce●i , vidimus etiam in montibus propè oppidum S. Chamas in Galloprovincia . Anchusa angustifolia C. B. in collibus juxta Castelneuf & aux Garigues . Anchusa Monspeliaca C. B. in colle arenoso non longe à Castelneuf versùs Grammontium lucum . Androsace Matth. in f●ndo stagni Volcarum Estang dicto copiosissime . Aristolochia Pistolochia dicta ; in arvis quibusdam aux Garigues copiosè . Anonis pusilla fruticans Cherleri J. B. in collibus siccioribus . Aphyllantes Monspeliensibus J. B. in collibus propè Castelneuf aliisque oppido vicinis . Aristolochia Scracenica Ger. in vineis , foliis & aggeribus frequens . Aspalathus 2 Monspelienfis J. B. in collibus petrosis abunde . Aster conyzoides odoratus luteus hort . Eyst . Ad viarum aggeres veriis in rocis . Bellis caerulea Monspeliaca . Bupleurum folio rigido C. B. In sylva Grammontia & sylva prope Selneuf . Bupleurum angustifolium ; in locis saxosis non longe à Boutonet . Caltha simplici flore , in agris frequens . Carduus bulbosus Manspeliensis , sive Acanthus sylvestris quibusdam foliis laciniatis J. B. In pratis circa Monspelium passim . Carduus chrysanthemus Hispanicus Clus . Viâ inter S. Lupian & Pedenatium , & alibi propè urbem . Carduus lanceolatus ferocior J. B. Propè montem Lupi . Card●us solstitialis , ubique fere . Chamelaea tricoccos ; Chamaepitys sive Iva moschata Monspelionsium J. B. in collibus saxosis . Chondrilla lutea J. B. in aggeribus ipsius urbis . Cistus mas 4 folio oblongo albido J. B. Cistus Ledon Monspeliensium J. B. Cistus faemina Ger. Omnes hae species in collibus & sylvis frequentes . Clematis sive Flammula repens C. B. in saxosis collibus & arvis arenosis Convolvulus spicifolius Park . Conyza maritime caerulea an Jacobaea quaedam ? Circa Peroul . Coris caerulaea maritima C. B. in arenosis ad mare praesertim . Cyanus pulchro semine Centaurii majoris J. B. i. e. Crupina Belgarum Lob. in collibus prope flu . Ladum juxta Castelneuf . Cyperus paniculâ sparsa speciosâ J. B. in pratis propè Boutonetum & Castrum novum . Dory●nium Monspeliense J. B. in aggeribus sepium frequens . Echinopus minor J. B. i. e. Carduus caeruleus sphaerocephalus minor C. B. in collibus & ad vias passun . Erica arborescens Monspeliensis , flore purpurascente , ramulis ternis J. B. in luco Grammontio . Erica arborescens floribus luteolis vel herbaceis minimis J. B. ibid. Ferula Lob. Foeniculum tortuosum . passim . Geranium folio Althaeae C. B. juxta munitiones arcis , non procul à nivis reconditorio . Geranium cicutae folio , acu longissimâ C. B. Ad agrorum margines & in aggeribus . Gingidium umbellâ , longâ , in prato quodam juxta viam quae Frontignanam ducit copiose . Gnaphalium ad Stoechadem citrinam accedens , juxta fluv . Ladum . Gramen minimum Dalechampii J. B. in vineis , vere primo floret . Gramen parvum pulchrum paniculâ compressà nigricante J. B. in aquosis . Hedypnois Monspessulana sive Dens leonis Monspessulanus J. B. in aggeribus terrenis passim . Helianthemum tenuifolium glabrum flore luteo J. B. in collibus aridioribus passim . Helianthemum flore albo folio angusto hirsuto J. B. in collibus Castro novo vicinis & alibi . Herba Doria Lob. Ad Ladum amnem copiose . Herniaria glabra , in prato quodam juxta lucum Grammont . Hieracium parvum hirtum caule aphyllo J. B. in arenosis collibus propè Sellam novam & alibi passim . Holosteum Plantagini simile J. B. in aggere quodam inter urbem & Ladum amnem . Hypericum tomentosum J. B. in humidioribus circa Selneuf & alibi . Ilex coc●ifera , in collibus saxosis . Jacea cum spinosis capitulis pururea tenuifolia J. B. passim . Jocea montana capite magno Strobili J. B. in collibus juxta Costelneuf , Selneuf , &c. Jacea luitea capite spinoso C. B. satis frequens in pascuis & collibus . Kali majus semine cochleato Ger. In litoribus maris & salsis palustribus . Lathyrus major Narbonensis angustif●lius J. B. in collibus quos Garigues vocant . Leuc●●um maritimum angustifolium , in lingua illa inter stagnum Volcarum Estang dictum & mare , Linum marinu● luteum Ad. in pratis circa Sellam novam , Castrum novum , itemque ad mare . Linaria luteo parva annua J. B. in summitate montis Lupi . Lotus siliquosa lutea Mouspeliensis J. B. in collibus & pascuis . Marrubium nigrum longifolium i. e. Herba venti Monspliensium , in aggeribus & ad vias . Moly moschatum capillaceo folin C. B. propè sylvam non longè à Selneuf , & in collibus quos Garigues vocant . Orobus receptus berbariorum Lob. in agris passim Peucedanum vulgare , propè sylvam Grammontium . Phyllon arrhonogonon & thelygonon J. B. in aggeribus fossarum & praecipue secus fluvios . Phyteuma , passim . Polemonium sive Trifolum fruticans Ger. in sepibus vulgatiss . Prunella angustifolia J. B. Pulegium cervinum angustifolium J. B. in locis ubi per hyemem aquae stagnârant . Polygoni quaedam species erecta , an Arenaria J. B. ? Ad agrorum margines . Rhus folio Vlmi C. B. in collibus propè Castelneuf copiosè . Rhus myrtifolia Monspeliaca . Ad sepes , praecipuè verò ad ripas Ladi amnis . Rubia maritima , in lingua illa inter Estang & mare . Scammonea Monspeliaca foliis rotundioribus C. B. Ad mare propè Peraux , villam novam , &c. Scorpioides siliqua campoide hispida , in aggeribus munitionum . Securidacae genus triphyllon J. B. in collibus propè Castelne●f . Sideritis Monspessulana J. B. Propè patihulum , aux Garigues , &c. Sideritidis genus verticillis spinosil J. B. in agris copiosè . Sinapi echinatum J. B. inter segetes . Smilax aspera J. B. Ad sepes passim . Sonchus lanatus Dalechampii J. B. Sonchis affinis Terracrepola , in pascuis . Stoechas Arabica , in Grammontia sylva copiose & in sylva propè Selneuf . Stoechas ●●●rina tenuifolia Narbonensis J. B. passim . Stoechadi citrinae affinis capitulis parvis raris squamosis , in pappos evanescentibus J. B. in fissuris rupium juxta Castelneuf & alibi . Tamarix major sive arborea Narbonensis J. B. Ad mare copiosè . Telephium scorpioides J. B. circa Castelneuf . Thlaspi clypeatum serpylli folio C. B. Thlaspi fruticosum spinosum C. B. in rupibus in summa parte montis Lupi . Thlaspi umbellatum tenuiter diviso folio amarum Narbonense J. B. in arvis prope patibulum & alibi . Thymum vulgare rigidius folio cinereo J. B. in aridioribus passim . Tragos sive Vva marina minor , ad mare copiosè . Tribulus terrestis , in agris passim . Trifolium argentatum floribus luteh J. B. in collibus propè Castelneuf & alibi in agro Monspeliaco . Trifolium haemorrhoidale seu Lotus Libyea Dalechampii , ad ripas Ladi amnis . Trifolium stellatam purpureum , circa patibulum & alibi . Valeriana rubra angustifolia C. B. in rupibus montis Lupi . Verbascum sylaestre Monspeliense flore luteo hiante J. B. in collibus saxosis . Vinca pervinca major . Ad sepes . OF MONTPELLIER . MOntpellier is a round Town , standing upon a hill in the midst of a stony Countrey ; somewhat bigger than Geneva but not so populous . The number of Inhabitants at present being about 25000 , of which two third parts are Papists and one Protestants . The Protestants have 2 Churches ( Temples they call them ) in Town . The streets of this City are very narrow , short and crooked , without any uniformity or beauty at all , so intricate that its half a years work to understand them all , and learn the way from place to place . The houses are many of them well built of free stone , which were they set well together in order would make 3 or 4 handsome streets . No large Piazza or market-place in Town . The number of Apothecaries in this little City is scarce credible , there being 130 shops , and yet all find something to do : Their Cypres powder , sweet bags , Cassolets , Treacle , Confectio . Alkermes & Hyacinthi having a name all France over . The Queen of Hungaries water ( as they call it ) made heer is likewise much bought up . It is nothing but common Spirit of Wine in which Rosemary flowers have been macerated , distilled from the said flowers . The wines heerabout are very strong and bear water well . Their vineyards are of dwarf vines without any support , the standards when the branches are prun'd off being like the standards of our Osier-gardens . At Montpellier the best Verdet or Verd●greece ( Viride aeris ) is made . They told us that so good could not be made elsewhere though they used the same method and the same materials , whether it be to be attributed to the just temper of heat , or the nature of the wine they use , or some other unknown quality . The manner thus , ●irst they take Grape-stalks : well cleansed from the raisins and from all filth , and putting in the bottom of a pot a quantity of the best red wine , they set sticks cross a little above the wine , and upon them lay a quantity of Grape-stalks first also drenched in wine , and let them a lone about 15 days more or less according to the season , till they come to make ( as they call it ) a rose , that is the out-lides become to appearance dry , and the middle only wet . These grape stalks being thus prepared , they put in the bottom of a large earthen pot of the best red wine that begins to be sower , but is not yet come to be vinegar , to the quantity of about two or three inches depth , somewhat above the wine they set sticks cross the pot , and having reatly many little plates of Copper , they lay upon the dross sticks first a layer of the prepared Grape-stalks , then a layer of copper plates , and so alternately S S S till the pot be full . In the middle of the pot they usually leave a hole all along for the vapour of the wine to ascend ; neither are the copper plates laid near together for the same reason . When they have filled up the pot they cover it , and set it in a cellar , and after some 5 or 6 days turn the copper plates , letting the pot remain in the cellar 3 or 4 days more . In 8 or 10 days according to the season the Verdet will be come . Then they take out the plates and laying them 6 or 7 on a heap put them in a trough and sprinkle the edges of them with the same wine for 3 or 4 days ; next they press them with heavy weights for 4 or 5 days , and last of all scrape off the Verdet with knives , and moulding it with a little wine , dry it and sell it . The same plates are again put into pots and used as before . So then the Verdet is nothing but the rust or s●urf of the copper calcined by the vapour of the wine . Heer also we saw the manner and process of blanching of Bees wax . Round about they set pots with water , wherewith they sprinkle the wax often to keep it from melting . In Summer time , when the Sun lies hot upon it some 6 or 7 times a day , otherwhiles but 3 or 4 times . In 14 or 15 days the upper end of there cones will grow white , and then they turn them to whiten the other end . In a months time more or less according to the weather they will become white all over . Then they melt the wax again in earthen pans like Metae or scuttles , and run it so melted through the neb of a ●m pot into water , and as it runs down into the water a man either breaks it with his hand into grains , or works it into round figures like spiral wreaths or corollae , and these they expose again to the weather in the garden and order as before , till they become purely white ; and then melt into great pieces to fell . The mucilage where with they be smear the forms is made of snails taken alive shells and all , and pounded in a mortar till they become a perfect pan or viscus . The form once besmeared well over with this pap will last dipping many times . Wax whitened is almost twice as dear as yellow wax . Yellow wax is solutive and used where there is an inflammation and the sore not ripe , white wax on the contrary very astringent . They say Montpiellier is a place proper for , the whitening of wax● and that the same workmen coming over into England found the air of a different temper and not convenient for this trade . At Montpillier is made the best Confectio Alkermes , as reason there is it should , the grain which gives it its denomination being in no Countrey of Europe found so plentifully as heer . The manner of the preparation of this grain for the making the Confection you may find setdown in the Philosoph . Transactions , Numb . 20. page 362. and I shall therefore heer omit . These grains have formerly been thought to have been proper to the dwarf or shrub - Ilex , called therefore ●lex o●ccifera , and a by-fruit or excrescency of the twigs of that plant . But my learned and ingenious friend Mr. Martin Lister , who hath been very happy in making discoveries in natural History , hath found the like grains heer in England upon the twigs of cherry and other trees , and judged them to be the work of an insect , and by her affixed to the twigs for nests to breed and harbour her young ; and indeed to me they appeared to be so , easily receding and falling off from the wood when the young are hatcht and gone . As for the grains themselves they are so like the Kermes grains , that they are scarce to be distinguished and grow to the twigs just in the same places and manner . But for a more full and compleat History of them I refer the Reader to Mr. Listers Letters published in the Philosophical Transactions . At Montpellier I observed the manner of making oil-olive : First they take olives , whether fresh gathered or laid a while on a heap it matters not ( as they told me ) and bruise or grind them to a paste , ●as we do apples to make cider , with a perpendicular mill-stone running round in a trough . This paste or the olives thus bruised they put in round thin baskets made of Spartum like frails , having a round hole in the top ; but both top and bottom clapping together , so that when pressed they look like a thin round cake . Half a score or more of these baskets filled with olive pouce they lay on a heap in the press and letting down the press-beam , squeeze them at first without any mixture . Then winding up the beam they take out the baskets , and into each one put a good quantity of scalding water , ( which they have always ready ) and shaking the basket mingle it with the pouce and then piling them one upon another as before , press them down a second time . This second operation they repeat again , and then taking out the pouce put in new and proceed as before . The oil together with the water runs out into vessels set to receive it . The water with the Amurca sinks to the bottom , and the oil swims above it , which they take off with a copper dish like a fleeting dish , as good housewives ski● the cream from their milk . The water mixed with the red juyce of the olives becomes red and thick , not at all mingling with the oil , so that it cannot easily the least drop of it be taken up without perceiving it . It s said that in Provence they spread their olives on a floor after they are gathered , and there let them rest 30 days to dry , and for that reason their oil is better than that of Languedoc . Others lay them on a heap a while to let them sweat , as they call it . It is worth the noting that though the olives be very bitter and of a firy ungrateful taste , yet the on which is drawn from them is sweet ; the like is observed in bitter Almonds , and it is very likely might be in all other bitter fruits ; which is a sufficient proof that the taste of such fruits doth not inhere in the oil , at least which is made by expression ; and it deserves examination , whether the chymical oil may not also be devested of the taste of the vegetable from which it is extracted . Olives when they come to maturity change colour and become black as some other plums do , but it is very late in the year first . They are then notwithstanding of a horrid and ungrateful taste , firing the throat and palate of one that eats them . They afford most oil when fully ripe , but best ( as they told us ) when gathered and pressed green . Sometimes they pickle ripe olives , but they will not last ; therefore those which they pickle to send abroad are gathered green . The pickle they use is nothing else but a brine of salt and water . Near Peroul about a league from Montpellier we saw a boiling fountain ( as they call it ) that is the water did heave up and bubble as if it boiled . This phaenomenon in the water was caused by a vapour ascending out of the earth through the water , as was manifest , for that if one did but dig any where near the place and pour water upon the place new digged , one should observe in it the like bubbling , the vapour arising not only in that place where the fountain was but all thereabout . The like vapor ascending out of the earth and causing such ebullition in water it passes through hath been observed in Mr. Hawkley's ground about a mile from the Town of Wigan in Lancashire , which vapour by the application of a lighted candle , paper or the like , catches fire and flames vigorously . Whether or no this vapour at Peroul would in like manner catch fire and burn I cannot say , it coming not in our minds to make the experiment . From Montpellier we took a journey of pleasure to see the adjacent Countrey , and first we rode to Frontignan , a little wall'd Town by the Estang side , 3 miles distant , which gives name to the so famous muscate wine . The Countrey about this Town toward the Sea southward lies open to the Sun , but toward the land northward it is encompassed with a ridge of hills in form of a bow , touching the Sea at each end ; so that the whole is like a Theatre : in the Arena and on the sides of the hills grows the muscate grape of which this wine is made . In this space are contained two other little Towns , the one called Miraval , the other Vich . This last gives name to a mineral water , springing near it , much used heerabout . It hath an acide Vitriolic taste , but nothing so strong as our Spaw-waters , and therefore I guess the operation of it is much weaker . At Frontignan and other places we saw the manner of making raisins [ uvae passae ] They take the fairest bunches , and with a pair of scissers ship off all the faulty grapes , and tie two bunches together with a string . Then they dip them in a boiling lye [ lixivium ] into which they put a little oil , till they are very plump and ready to crack . Jo. Bauhinus saith that they let them continue so long in the boiling lixivium , quoad flaccescant tantùm & corrugentur . But we observed no such thing , for they did not continue the bunches half a minute , but presently took them out again and washed them in a vessel of fair cold water , then they put them upon wooden poles for two or three days in the shade to dry , and after that exposed them to the Sun , taking them in in the night-time or rainy weather . Cyprianus Eichov●ns describes the manner of making rai●ins in Spain thus . There are ( saith he ) two sorts of Vvae passoe or raisins ; the one of those they call Raisins of the Sun , of a blew colour , the other of the Vvae passae Lixae , which they call Frail or basket-Raisins . In preparing the first sort they thus proceed . When the bunch they design for that purpose begins to grow tipe , they cut the foot-stalk of it half asunder , that so the radical juyce or moisture may be at least in a great measure deteined and not pass to the grapes ; and so they leave it hanging on the vine . Then by the heat of the Sun the grapes are by degrees dried . When they are sufficiently dry they gather them and put them up in vessels . The second sort they make on this fashion . When they prune their vines , they bind up the cuttings in faggots and reserve them till the vintage time . Then they burn them and of their ashes make a lye or lixivi●m , which they boil in great vessels , and there in ●immerse the bunches of grapes one by one . Afterwards to dry them they spread them upon a paved floor clean swept , made for that purpose in the vineyard , that so they may be the more speedily dried by the Sun-b●ams . When they are sufficiently concocted and dried they put them up in frails or baskets . After the same manner they prepare figs for to dry , by dipping them in a lixivium made of the ashes of the dried branches of the figtre● cut off in pruning . But however they superstitiously observe to make their lixivium for raisins of the ashes of branches pruned off of the vine , &c. I doubt not but the ashes of any wood indifferently taken would serve as well for that purpose . From Frontignan we rode to Balleruch ▪ to see the hot waters which are used as well inwardly as outwardly . At our being there , which was in the beginning of September , the water was scarce luke-warm ; they told us that in the Winter it was very hot . The Bath is not above two flight-shots distant from the Estang , and the water thereof tastes very salt and brackish ; whether by reason of the Seas being so near it , or because the water comes from some salt mine I know not , yet the latter seemeth the more probable , because should it come from the Sea , the water straining through so much sand would probably lose its salt by the way , as we have found by experiment in England . At Gabian about a days journey from Montpellier in the way to Beziers is a fountain of Petroleum . It burns like oil , is of a strong pungent scent , and a blackish colour . It distils out of several places of the rock all the year long , but most in Summer time . They gather it up with ladies and put it in a barrel set on one end , which hath a spiggot just at the bottom , when they have put in a good quantity they open the spiggot to let out the water , and when the oil begins to come presently stop it . They pay for the farm of this fountain about 50 crowns per. ann . We were told by one Monsieur Beaushoste a Chymist in Montpellier , that Petroleum was the very same with the oil of Jet , and not to be distinguished from it by colour , taste , smell , consistency , virtues , or any other accident , as he had by experience found . Upon the coast of the Mediterranean Sea in several places , as at Berre , near Martegue in Provence , at Messina in Sioily , &c. they make salt of the Sea-water drawn into shallow pools and evaporated by the Sun-beams in Summer time . First they let the water into a large shallow plain like the cooler in a Brew-house and there being well heated they run 〈◊〉 into several shallow beds like the beds of a garden , when the Sun hath dried up all the water they let in more , and so again 3 or 4 times till the salt remaining at the bottom of these receptacles come to be 3 fingers thick , and then they take it up with shovels , and heap it on little hills : but the whole process of this operation being exactly described in the Philosophical Transact . Numb ; 51. page 1025. I shall forbear to enlarge any further concerning it . Now that I have mentioned Martegue , I shall add the manner of making Botargo , out of Mr. F. Willughbye's notes . At Martegue they take abundance of Mullets [ Mugiles not mulli as one would be apt to think by the English name ] in their Burdigos , which are places in the shallows , enclosed with hedges of reeds . The male Mullets are called Allettants , because they shed the milt [ Lac piscium . ] The females Botar , of the rows or spawn of which Botargo is made . They first take out the spawn entire , and cover it round with salt for 4 or 5 hours : then they press it a little between two boards or stones ; then they wash it , and at last dry it in the Sun for 13 or 14 days taking it in at nights . Decemb. 7. 1665. from Montpellier we made an excursive voyage into Provence . The principal Cities and Towns that we saw were 1. Lunel about 4 leagues distant from Montpellier . 2. Arles a considerable City once the head of a Kingdom , called anciently Arelate , standing upon the river Rhosne , which a good way above this City divides it self into two branches , and makes an Isalnd called the Camarg . All this Island is full of Vermicularis frutex growing by the ditch sides all along . Beyond this City in the way to Marseilles we passed over a large plain or level all over covered with stones , called now the Craux or les Champs pierreux , anciently Campi lapidei , to 3. S. Chamas a large burgh standing upon the ridge and on each side a narrow hill , which is perforated like Pausilypus . Upon the rocks near this town I found Seseli Aethiopicum frutex growing in great plenty , as also Alypum montis Ceti , Coris Monspessulana ; Ruta sylvestris minor ; Colutea caule Genistae fungoso J. B. We observed also this day all along as we rode upon the hills and by the way sides our common Furze or Genista spinosa . 4. Marseilles , an ancient City not great but well built with tall stone-houses for the most part , and very populous . We were told that the number of souls was about 120000. The streets are narrow as in most of the ancient Towns in this Countrey to keep off the scorching beams of the Sun in Summer time . The haven is the most secure and commodious that I have seen : the entrance into it so strait and narrow that a man may easily cast a stone cross it , but the haven within large enough to contain 500 vessels or more : of an oval figure . On one side of this haven the Town is built which compasses it more than half round , having before it a handsome kay well paved , which serves the Citizens for a walk or Promenade . This haven is not capable of ships of above 600 tun . On the rocks near this Town I found growing plentifully the same Colutea I observed at S. Chamas : Valeriana rubra Dod. Carduus galactites J. B. By the Sea side Tragacantha Massiliensium plentifully . After luteus supinus J. B. Tithymalus myrsinites angustifolius ; Coronopus Massiliensis Lob. 5. Bausset . 6. Olliole , two little Towns. 7. Toulon , no great Town , but well fortified and the best haven the King of France hath on the Mediterranean Sea , having large bay capable of the greatest vessels , where there is good riding for ships . At Toulon they make holes in their stone-walls at three or four foot distance , near the ground , and there plant capers , the fruit whereof they prepare and pickle after this fashion . They gather the buds or blossoms of the flowers before they be explicated , and spreading them thin , lay them in the shade to wither for three or four hours , to prevent the opening of the flower . Then they put them in a vessel , and pour vinegar upon them , covering the vessel with a board , and so let them stand for nine days ; at the end whereof they take them out and press them gently , and put them in fresh vinegar , letting them stand as long as before : this done the third time , they put them up in barrels with vinegar . Some mingle salt with their vinegar , which is the best way , and preserves the Cipers for three years both for colour and taste as good as at the first . I observed near Bausset great plenty of Myrtle in the hedges ; near Olliole Acanthus : sativus ; Althaeai●rutestens folio rotundiore incano C. B. Fumaria minor sive tenuifolia surrecta J. B. Acacia trifolia ; Tencrium vulgare ; Arisarum latifolium ; Chrysocome Ger. 8. S. Maximine , near which is the famous Gro● of Mary Magdalen , called S. Baulme . 9. Aix , anciently Aquae Sextiae from the hot baths that are there . This is a very elegant and pleasant City , well built with fair stone houses , having broad streets and handsome piazzas . 10. Selogne , Salonia . In the Cordeliers Church lies buried Nostradamus the famous French Prophet , whose verses the Franch-men esteem as oracles . In the Church wall is placed a stone with this inscription to his memory . D. M. Clariss . ossa . M. Nostradami unius omnium mortalium judicio digni , cujus penè divino calamo totius orbis ex astrorum influxu futuri eventus conscriberentur . Vixit . an . 62. m. 6. d. 10. Obiit Salo : MDLXVI . Quietem posteri nè invidete . Anna Pontia Gemella Salonia conjugi optimo V. F. 11. Aiguemortes , a small Town but of great strength , near the Sea in a fenny place some 6 leagues distant from Montpellier . From Montpellier we returned to Lions , from Lions we travelled with the Messenger to Paris , from Paris again to Calais and so cross the Strait to Dover : whence we at first set out and began our Journey . A Relation of a Voyage made through a great part of Spain by Francis Willughby Esq containing the chief Observables he met with there , collected out of his Notes . AVgust 31. 1664. we left Bagnols in the County of Roussillon , being the last or furthest Town belonging to the French , and at about ¾ of a leagues distance came to a great stone erected heer for a boundary between France and Spain ; and passing very bad way among desolate mountains after many hours riding we came to Lansa the first Town of the King of Spains Countrey . All along these mountains grew Rosemary , common Furze or Gorsse and Agnus castus of two sorts , the one with a carneous , the other with a blew flower . From Lansa we went on the same day as far as Cau de Creux , 5 leagues or 20 English miles from Bagnols . Among these mountains we met with no brooks and scarce any water . September 1. We intended to have seen the Coral-fishing heer , but the windy weather hindred us . The Sea must be very calm and smooth , else it is impossible for them to fish for it . It grows downward ( as the urinators told us ) under the hollow rocks , and not upwards as trees . I believe rather that it grows indifferently either upwards or downwards according to the situation of the rocks . Near C. de Creux upon the mountains they find a kind of Selenitis , which may be cut or flit into very thin plates , like the common Muscovy-glass . Upon the shore are thrown up conchae venerea of several sorts and magnitudes , and other smal shells of affinity to them , which they call Porcellane ▪ These they put in the juyce of lemons or citrons and set them out in an open bottle all night . Th● dew mingling with the acid juyce dissolves the Porcellane . This liquor they use for a Cosmetic . They catch fish about C. de Creux as at Naples b● hanging a fire-brand or other light at the end of th● boat , which entices the fish into the nets . This day we passed by Rosas a strong Garrison Castillon , Villa sacra and lay at Figera . Sept. 2. We passed Crispia , Basalon , Argelague● S. Ja●● and lay at Castel-foulet , 5 league● All the way we observed abundance of Pomegrana● trees . C. Foulet is a small Garrison . 3. We passed by Aulot , where we saw a Bufalore , of which there are divers in that Town . It is a hole or cave out of which continually issues a cool air . They keep bottles of wine , fruit , &c. in a little house built over the cave . The wine heer kept drinks as cool as if it were kept in ice or snow . They say that it is the water running and falling down under the ground that makes these Spiracula , which is not unlikely . They are all on the left side of the river as you go to Vict , and none on the right . This day also we passed Rhoda and lay at Vict , 7 leagues . 4. We went to the hill where the Amethysts or Violet stones are found distant two leagues from Vict , called S. Sigminont . On the top of the hill is an hermitage and place of devotion , where S. Sigminont a Burgundian King did penance . The Amethysts are found lower in the side of the hill , Viscount Jacque is lord of the Soil , and whoever opens a mine pays him a pistol and an half per mensem . They find the stones by following a vein of reddish or black earth , or a vein in the rock so coloured . They are all hexangular and pointed like crystal . There are of three sorts , the best are the blackest or deepest violet . 2. Others are almost quite white . 3. Some , but very rarely , are found tinctured with yellow , They sometimes stick a great many together to the rock like the Bristow-diamonds ; but those are never good : the best are found loose in the chinks of the rock in a fat yellowish or reddish earth . They scrape out this earth with long narrow knives that enter into the chinks , and then crumble it in pieces with their fingers to feel for the stones . They are afterwards ground and polished upon leaden moulds after the same manner as crystal is . First they use the dust of Smiril or Emery , and at last of Tripoli . All along the way to this hill we saw abundance of Arbutus and Rbus coriariorum called Rhondo . In this Countrey they use not bark of Oak to tan their leather , as we do , but the leaves and branches of this shrub , which they first bruise with a perpendicular stone , and then mingle with water , and heating the water luke-warm , steep the skins in it 3 or 4 days . In these mountains are also found Emeralds , Gold and other sorts of minerals and stones , but it doth not turn to account to search for them . Topazes are found in a lake called the lake of Silles , not far from S. Colonna near Girona . They find them upon the shore of the lake . At Vict there is a great Market-place , and a Church at a Covent , said to have been built by Charlemagne when he had discomfited the Saracens & driven them out of Catalonia . This night we lodged at Moia having travelled only 3 leagues . We rode within sight of Montserret , broken at the top into rocks standing like the teeth of a Saw , from whence it took its name . There is a Chappel of our Lady , a place of great devotion . This night we lodged at Casa della pobla , a single Inn , 5 leagues . We came to Cardona 2 leagues . All the way as we rode the rocks and stones were full of round holes , just like those in the stones at Ancona in which the Pholades harbour ; and there is no question but these holes have been made by some animal before the stones were hardned . We viewed the mountain of salt , where were three Officers , one to weigh the salt , another to receive money , and the third to keep accounts . The Revenue of this Salt amounts yearly to about 30000 pieces of eight . For every Quintal , that is 104 pounds , they pay ten reals of two sous to a real . The salt is hard and transparent like crystal , and when powdred fine as white as snow . They hew it out with axes and mattocks ; and make chaplets , boxes , &c. of it . They say there is no end of it , but that it reaches to the center of the earth . Near the place where they work there are two caves within the rock of salt , to the end of one of which they never durst venture to go . Not far from this there is another mountain of salt , where the salt sticks to the rocks , and is most of it tinctured with red . Of this red salt they make broad plates like tiles , which they call Ruggiolas ; these they heat before the fire , but never put them into it , and use them to take away aches , strengthen the stomach , keep the feet warm , &c. Well heated on both sides they will keep warm for 24 hours . Amongst this red salt there is a kind of Selenitis , ( which some call Ising-glass , and the Italians Gesso , from the Latin wo●● Gypsum , signifying chalk , because when burnt it is turned into a white calx ) which naturally roches into Parallelipipedums of the figure of a Lozenge . Of which sorts of stones are found in several places of our nation . About these mountains of salt grows great plenty of Halimus and Limonium . Cardona is a Dukedom containing 3 or 4 villages besides the town . The Duke thereof is one of the richest Grandees of Spain , having 3 Dukedoms , 4 Marquisates , 2 Earldoms &c. The name of his family is Folke . He lives for the most part at Madrid , but sends every three years a Governour . The King of Spain hath nothing at all to do with this city : and the Duke never imposes any taxes , but hath only all the tithes of the corn , wine , &c. There is a Council of 36 changed every year , and he that hath been of the Council must wait three years before he can be chosen again . The last thing the Council does is to chuse a new Council for the year following . This new Council is divided into four Ranks , not equally , but as the old Council shall think fit ; and their names are put into 4 boxes , out of every box a child takes out one to be Consul . He that is drawn out of the first box is the first Consul , and so in order . Near the town is a castle , and in the castle a tower said to be built by Charlemagne . Every Duke hath an oath given him by the Consuls , wherein is an Article that he must reside in the castle , which is never kept . We passed through Kalah , and lay at a single Inn a league and an half further , four leagues and an half distant from Cardona . We passed through S. Columba , Roccafort , and lay at Sirreall five leagues and an half . We passed by Pobla a famous ancient Monastery , about two leagues distant from Sirreall . In the Church there are a great many monuments . They told us that 13 Queens and 7 Kings lay interred there . Then we passed Praves , and lay that night at Coulnouvil 5 leagues . All over Catalonia they reckon a league two hours , and make account that 4 Catalonian leagues are equal to 6 French. We heard that there were Amethysts also found about Praves . We passed by Falsot two leagues from Coulnouville , where are a great many Lead-mines . The oar is very rich , and they melt it just as it is taken out of the mine , without beating it to powder . They fell the oar for 40 Reals of Ardit the Quintal , a Quintal being 122 pounds : Five Quintals of oar usually yield four Quintals of lead . This town and the mines about it belong to the Duke of Cardona . They told us that the vein of metal lay always East and West . The best and finest of this oar they grind to powder , and thereof make varnish to lead earthen pots and vessels with , sprinkling the powder upon the pots . This night we lay at Tivisa , four leagues . We passed Venu-falet , Tivians , and lodged at Tortosa , 6 leagues . All along the way we saw a great deal of Palma humilis . Hispanica non spinosa . The fruit grew up in bunches out of the ground like the berries of Arum , and was not much bigger . Those that were ripe were of a reddish colour , of an oblong figure , and divided into 4 quarters : those that were less ripe were yellowish . The skin and pulp very thin , and did but just serve to cover the stone . It hath the smell and taste of Dates . The stones being broken are not at all hollow , but have a hard white kernel or pearl within them . We observed also abundance of Garossus ( as they call it ) i. e. Caroba sive Siliqua dulcis , the cods whereof they give their mules instead of provender . The Spanish Soldiers at the siege of Barcellona had nothing but these Siliquae and water to live upon . All over Catalonia the people are generally poor . They use neither glass nor paper in their windows , but only shuts of wood . Tortosa is a very poor and desolate town . There is a bridge of boats over the river Iberus , now called Ebro , in sight of which we rode all along from Tivisa hither . At Tortosa they were wont to make salt-sellars , mortars , bouls , beads , &c. of a kind of marble of a mingled colour , red and yellow , sound near the town , which they call Jasper , and of another greenish marble spotted with black , brought from Genoa . We went to the Jasper mine about 2 miles from the town , with one of the chief workmen . We saw there vast pillars hewn out and wrought for a Church in Palermo . He told us that all the veins of marble , jasper , &c. went from East to West . That they sawed these stones to make tables , &c. with only water and sand . That when there was not enough red in the stone they made little holes and set in red stones . That the cement they used for all stones in Mosaic works was made of one half mastich , and one half Greek pitch . That in building they joyned the stones together with ordinary lime , but on the outside they filled up the chinks with a cement made of the powder of the Jasper mingled with sulphur and Mangra ; to make it more white they put in more sulphur , to make it more red they put in more Mangra . The Jasper was hew'd out with chizzels and hammers , just as stone in our stone-pits . It is afterwards polished with Armoril , i. e. the powder they use to polish armour with and to give it a lustre , so that one may see his face in it with the powder of the cinders of the best Tin. This day we set out towards Valence passing the Ebro by the bridge of boats , and lodged at Galera a small village 2 leagues distant from Tortosa . We passed by Tregera , whereabouts seemed to be the ruines of an old Romane way ; Mattheau , Salsandail , and lay at Lescouvas , 7 leagues . Near Lescouvas we found store of Oleander with a red flower . We passed Cabanos , Pobletta , Buriol , villa real , Annules , 7 leagues . This journey we saw a great many rivers quite dried up , and for above a month together had scarce any rain . That little that was always came just from the sea . We passed Chinoes , Almenaro , Moulvedere ( an Saguntus ? ) Massa-magril , Albalade , and arrived at Valence , 7 leagues . Near Valence the Countrey is very populous and well cultivated . Abundance of Mulberry-trees are planted in rows all the fields over . As we passed through the Market-place at Valence all the people houted at us , and threw parings of melons , &c. on our cloaks . It seems they are not used to see strangers and travellers there . This was the first place ; in Spain where we were searched . In this city is an University . I heard a Professor read Logic. The scholars are sufficiently insolent and very disputacious : One of them asked me , Quid est Ens universale ? and whether I was of Thomas Aquinas his opinion : another , Quid est Genus ? None of them understood any thing of the new Philosophy , or had so much as heard of it . None of the new books to be found in any of their Booksellers shops : In a word the University of Valence is just where our Universities were 100 years ago . In the Kingdom of Valence the King of Spain is not absolute ; but to impose taxes , raise soldiers , &c. he must have the consent of the three Estates , i. e. 1. The Clergy . 2. The Nobility . 3. The Cities and Villages : and if one of these refuse to consent nothing can be done . These three Estates have 6 Deputies , 2 for each , who are changed every third year . Of the two for the Cities one is for the City of Valentia , and the other for all the rest . Each City chusing a Syndic , one is taken by lot to be a Deputy . The six Deputies have the care and government of the Militia . Upon any urgent occasion the Deputies must assemble the 3 Estates , i. e. the chief of the Clergy , the Nobility , and the Syndics of the Cities . The City of Valence is governed by six Jurats or Consuls . They are taken by lot out of 6 Urns or Burses , two out of each : In the first Urn are the names of all the better sort of Nobility that have the title of Dons : in the second Urn the names of all the lower rank of Nobility , that have not the title of Don : in the third the names of all rich Citizens that are not Gentlemen ; they must have al least 400 crowns yearly rent besides what their wives bring . Besides these there is a Rationel and two Syndics changed every third year ; six Advocates for their lives , and 40 Plebeians changed yearly . The City being divided into 15 Trades or Companies ; each Company chuses two , which make 30 ; the other ten are chosen , two by the Rationel , and eight by the six Jurats and two Syndics , each chusing one . Of all these Officers and the 40 Plebeians consists the Senate . But nothing can be done unless there be 29 of the Plebeians present at least . There is also 1. a Judge for criminal causes , taken by turns out of the 3 Urns , and changed yearly . He hath an Advocate to assist him , who is changed yearly , but so that all the Advocates in the City have the place by turns : and a Lieutenant criminel , taken by lot out of the 40 Plebeians . 2. A Mustafa who has the care of all kind of victuals , corn , weights , measures , &c. He is taken by lot out of the 3 burses as the criminal Judge is , and hath also a Lieutenant out of the 40. Moreover there is a Judge for civil causes taken out of the 3 Burses , who has an Advocate like the criminal Judge ; but he cannot decide causes of above fifteen crowns . The University is governed by the Town , who every third year chuse a Rector that must be a Canon . The other Officers are a Bedel , a Sergeant and a Puntadore , who is to take notice when any Professour fails to read . There are eight Praepositi in this University , four for Divinity , two for the Canon Law , and two for the Civil Law ; who have each 500 crowns yearly . There are also four Readers for Philosophy , seven for Physic , one for the Greek tongue , one for the Hebrew , and two for the Mathematics . These have but small stipends , but all their scholars that come to hear their lectures pay somewhat yearly . If a Professor promote 3 rich scholars , that are able to pay the fees , to any degree , he may promote a fourth that is poor for nothing . The degrees are the same with those in our Universities , viz. 1. Batchelour after they have finished a course in Philosophy ; which degree costs about 12 crowns . 2. Master of Arts , which costs 80. 3. Batchelour in Divinity , Law or Physic , which costs 16. 4. Doctor , which costs 150. They may be Masters of Arts presently after they are Batchelours if they will , and in like manner Doctors . In the Market at Valence and all Spain over they divide hens and chickens into pieces and sell them by quarters : They make great vessels of Goats skins to put wine and oil in , and lesser bottles which they call boto's . The women paint , laying it on so thick as if one daubed minium upon a wall . No Garrison nor soldiers heer . We set out from Valence , and passing by Masanasse , Catareggi & Seille lodged at Mussafes , 3 leagues . Coming out of Valence we were fain to give money at 3 places to avoid searching . We passed Cullera , where we ferried over a great river called Xucar , and lay at Gandia . There is a College and an University , as appears by this inscription upon the wall of the Col. Sanctus Franciscus à Borgia , Dux Gandiae 4 , Praepositus generalis Societatis Jesu 3 hoc Collegium & hanc Vniversitatem à fundamentis erexit A. D. 1546. At Cullera the wine first began to be sweet , and 3 leagues off at Gandia the Plantations of Sugar-canes began . Q. Whether the nature of the soil that was fit to nourish the Sugar-canes did not also contribute to the sweetness of the Grapes ? At Gandia we first found raisins of the sun ( as they are called in England ) in Spain they call this kind Pansas , and they seem to be the Duracinae of the Ancients . They are all white , round , and have a tougher skin than other Grapes . They gather them when fully ripe , and dip them in a boiling Lixivium of water and ashes , just dipping them in , and taking them out again ; and then dry them upon boards in the sun , taking them in by night or in foul weather . The name Raisin comes from Racemus . Figs are dried just as they are gathered , not being dipt into any lixivium . I went to Olives , where and at Gandia are the Engines for Sugar-works , the best are at Olives . By the way we saw the Sugar-canes growing in several places . They are planted in low wet grounds , well mucked and dressed , divided into beds or hillocks are furrows . They cut the canes close to the roots in November and December , and cutting of the slender tops , which afford no good juice , keep them under ground till March , and then prick them into these hillocks or beds ; out of every talea or cut shoot 4 , 5 , or 6 canes , which will be ripe the next December . The knots or joynts of the cane at the bottom are very close together , scarce an inch asunder , but upwards the distance is more as the cane grows slenderer . Within is a white pulp or pith , full of sap , sweet as honey . They sell them at Gandia to eat , and cutting them into pieces just in the middle between two knots , suck the pieces at both ends . To make sugar , after the canes are cleansed from the tops and leaves , and cut into pieces , they are first bruised either with a perpendicular stone running round , as apples to make cider , or olives to make oil ; or between two axes strongly capped with iron horizontally placed and turned contrary ways ; and then pressed as grapes or olives are . The juice thus pressed out is boiled in three several Cauldrons , one after another . In the third Cauldron it becomes thick and black , and is then put into conical pots which at the bottom have a little hole stopped only with course and foul sugar ; Mr. Ligon saith with Plantain leaves . These pots are covered when full with a cake of past , made of a kind of earth called in Spanish Gritto , and found near Olives , which is good to take spots out of clothes , which cap or cover sinks as the sugar sinks . [ Mr. Swift told me that the clay they use with us is tobacco-pipe clay , or very like it , and that the water in the clay served to wash down and carry away the Molossos , at least the clay helps the separation and precipitation of it ] These conical pots are put into other pots , into which by the hole at the vertex the juice dreins down through the course sugar at the bottom . It dreins so for 5 or 6 moneths , in which time the sugar in the conical pots grows hard and white , all the juice being either drunk up by the lute , or run out by the hole at the vertex . This juice is boiled again so long as it is good for any thing , but at last it makes only a foul red sugar that will never be better . The conical loaves of sugar after they are taken out are set to drein over the same pots for 14 or 15 days . To make the sugar more white they must boil it again , but about one sixth is lost every time . A pound , of sugar of 12 ounces is sold at Olives for three sous and a half ; refined for 5 or 6 sous . The sugar-juice is strained through strainers of linnen , as it is put out of one Cauldron into another . They take it out of the first and second Cauldrons so soon as it begins to boil : but in the third Cauldron they let it boil till the scum rises , and then take off only the scum with a scummer , and put it into a long trough to cool , and when it is cool put it into the conical pots . One scum rises after another in the third Cauldron . The scum when it is taken off is white , but turns to a black liquor in the trough . They never refine the sugar more than 3 or four times . They use for the refining of it whites of eggs putting in 2 or 3 dozen into a Cauldron . They use but one Cauldron for refining . When it is refined it grows white and hard in 9 or 10 days . The juice boiled up is eaten with bread tosted as honey : The juice of the refined sugar is much better than the first juice . The Duke of Gandia sends presents of this refined juice to the Queen of Spain . When they refine it they put in a little water into the cauldrons to dissolve it the better . But for a more exact description of the whole process of the Sugar-works , I refer to Piso in his natural history of Brasil , and Ligon in his Description of the Barbados . The Sugar of Olives is better than the Sugar of Gandia . At Meuttria in Granada they also make a great deal of Sugar . About Valence , Gandia , &c. the earth is alwayes wrought , and never lies fallow or idle . They reckon 5 Raccolta's or crops in one year . 1. Of Mulberry leaves for silk . 2. Wheat and other European grain . 3. Darsi , i. e. Maiz or Indian Wheat . 4. Grapes . 5. Olives ; and 6. at Gandia Sugar-canes . After the wheat is cut they presently sow the Indian Wheat . They complained that lately for a great many years together they had very vad Raccolta's for want of rain , which had almost ruin'd Spain . We passed Benegana and lay at Chativer six leagues and a half . Chativer is an antient Town of the Moors , and was once head of one of their little Kingdoms . About a league from the Town began a very remarkable Aquaeduct made by the Moors . It was just over a river along the side of a hill , in most places not above a yard or two under ground , and had a great many funnels just like the tops of chimneys to give vent , and let out the water when there should be too much . The tops of these funnels were made of a red clay and pebble stones . The water came almost to the top in all of them , but run over but in one . We passed in sight of Montesa a castle belonging to the Knights of Montesa that wear a red cross ; Ortenente , and lodged at Beobert , 6 leagues . Near Alicant among the mountains there is a very good breed of Falcons . In the plains near Alicant grows abundance of Gramen spartum Plinii sive sportularum Officinarum J. B. i. e. Matweed ▪ of which the frails wherein they put raisins and other fruit are made . This is Spain they call Spar , at Marseilles Auffe . The women heerabout gather abundance of this , and steep it in sea-water till it be well softned . Then they dry it and carry it by sea to Marseilles , where they sell it at 8 escus the Milliere : Every Milliere consists of 10 Packieres ; every Packiere of 100 Manados or handfuls . Of this they make cables for ships , baskets , &c. In this day journey we saw a great many fountains covered with long arches ▪ to hinder them from being dried up . We passed Elda ; Novelda , Aspe , Clavillente , Albitella , and lay at Orivola , 11 leagues . We came to Murcia , 4 leagues . Near Orivola ( which City is an Episcopal Sea ) we observed many Turpentine-trees , some in flower , and some with ripe berries . Near Elda they dig up a sort of Selenite , which they burn and put into wine to clarifie it . About a league from Orivola began the Kingdom of Murcia ; two leagues from Orivola we were fain to give money to avoid searching . Murcia , which gives denomination to this Kingdom is a pitiful desolate Town . The Fish-market heer is shut up in cage or grate as at Genoa , the people crowding about it , and thrusting in their baskets as there . We travelled through a miserable desolate Countrey to Mula , 7 leagues . We passed through Caravacca , where they drive a great trade of making little crosses of silver , brass , wood , &c. After that Pilgrims , Travellers , &c. have bought them , they carry them to the Castle to touch them by a famous Cross , which according to their fabulous Legend descended miraculously from heaven , which forsooth infuses a wonderful virtue into them . We lay this night at an odd house four leagues off Caravacca , having travelled in all ten leagues . We passed by Venta nova , and came to Huesca , 8 leagues . At Huesca we first saw a yellowish white wine like sack . The Kingdom of Granada began about 4 leagues before we came to Huesca . The town of Huesca belongs to the Duke of Alva . We passed by Basa and rested at Venta , 8 leagues . We travelled to Guadix , an Episcopal Sea , and ancient Roman Colony . Upon the gates we took notice of this inscription . Recepit Colonia Accitana Gemeliensis provinciae caput prima omnium Hispanicarum fidem Christi Jesu , rejectis idolis , evangelizantibus sanctis Torcato & sociis , Anno salutis 70 , Pontificatùs S. Petri 37 , imperii Neronis 13. Vrbs Accis patrono suo sanctissimo D. D. 1593. Honorati sunt Amici tui Deus . Colonia Accitana . We travelled to Granada 6 leagues distant from Desinos , where we lodged the night before . Heer we saw the Castle called La Lhambra , the seat of the Kings of Granada . Within the walls of the Castle live abundance of people which dare not live in the City for debt or other causes . There is a fair Palace begun by Charles V and yet unfinished : the outside of it is square , but it is round within , having two rows of Cloysters one above another round about the Court. Adjoyning to this is the antient Palace of the Kings of Granada : within there is all the same kind of Moresco-work wrought in mortar and stone with gold and painting . The Cloysters are supported by long slender pillars . In this Palace is an octagonal Chamber vaulted at the top , with 8 doors , one in every side . If one stand in one angle and whisper to another that stands in the angle diametrically opposite , the voice is conveyed as in the the whispering place at Glocester : but if you stand in an angle that is not diametrically opposite you hear nothing . The reason of the conveying the voice is the vault above , and the corners being streightned into a very sharp angle or channel . In Granada are two great Market-places , one called Plassa nova , the other de villa Rambla . In the great Church are two Monuments , one for Ferdinand and Isabella , with this inscription , Mahometicae sectae prostratores , Haereticae pervicaciae extinctores , Fernandus Aragonum & Helisabetha Castellae , vir & axor unanimes , Catholici appellati marmoreo clauduntur hoc tumulo . The other is of Philippus I , and Joanna , daughter and heir of Ferdinand and Isabella without an inscription . In the river Daro that runs by Granada they find gold among the sand . In the mountains of Sierra neveda near Granada are said to be divers sorts of minerals , which are not at all looked after . Near Motril at the Cap● di Gatto there is a Mine of Granates covered with the sea . They are pointed as Amethysts and Crystal , but the best come from Africa . We saw that day Montesacro , a place within half a league of the Town , of great devotion . In Castile , Granada , &c. the greater Cities have a Corregidore , and the lesser an Alcayde , who administer justice , and are appointed and sent by the King to govern the Towns. All over the Kingdom of Castile they eat flesh upon Saturdays , and observe only Fridays . We left Granada , and passing by Santa Fede , travelled to Lotta , 8 leagues . At Lotta we were troubled with soldiers that came from the frontiers of Portugal to take up their winter Quarters . There had been of this party 2600 , but this summer at Alcantara they were reduced to 900 , the rest being slain , or dead of diseases . We passed this day by Archidona , Lalameda , Larouda , and lay at Pedrera , 10 leagues . We passed by Ossuna , La Pobla , and lay at Elazabal , 10 leagues . This Countrey was the best we saw since we came into Spain , the land being for the most part well planted and cultivated . We passed by Gandula , and arrived at Sevil , 7 leagues . Between Gandula and Sevil there are abundance of Olive-trees . Heer we first saw the greater sort of Olives , which are usually eaten in England for a sallet , called the great Spanish Olive ; all that we had seen in Italy or in Spain before being of the lesser sort . Here is a brave Aqueduct of brick , which conveys water from Carmona , six leagues distant : under the Arches there are Stalactites , as at the Aqueduct of Pisa . The Gallions bring nothing home from the West-Indies but Plate , the Merchants ships are loaden with leather , Cacao , Sugar , Lana di Vigonna , &c. Of the Cacao Nut they make Chocolate thus ; First they tost the berries to get off the husk , then pound the kernels to powder , and to every Miliao , i. e. 3 pound and a half of powder they add and mingle two pound of Sugar , 12 Vanillas , a little Pimentone or Guiny Pepper , ( which is used by the Spaniards only ) and a little Acchiote to give a colour ; but these two last may be omitted . They melt the Sugar , and then mingle all well together , and work it up either in rolls or loaves . Sevil hath of late decayed very much , and doth continually decay more and more , the trading being most removed to Cales ; the reason whereof is because they pay about 27 per cent . for all merchandises at Sevil , and but 4 or 5 per cent . at Cales . The chief places to be seen in Sevil are 1. The great Church . 2. The Kings or Assistants Palace . 3. The Archbishops Palace . 4. The Steeple of the great Church , like Saint Marks Tower at Venice , which you ascend almost to the top without stairs , by gently inclining plains . 5. The Franciscan Covent . 6. The Longha , where the Merchants meet about the affairs of the flote . 7. The Convent of Nostredame del peuple . 8. The Bridge of boats over the Guadalquivir i. e. the river Baetis . The Town on the other side this river is called Triana . 9. The Inquisition or Castle of Triana just over the Bridge . 10. An old Tower , called Torre d'oro , where St. Ferdinand that recovered Sevil kept money made of leather . 11. The Aqueduct . 12. The old Palace and Garden of the Moors . Near the Bridge along the river side they come every night with their Coaches to take the fresco . In the great Church between two Altars are three Monuments for St. Ferdinand the wise , his wife Beatrice and his son Alphonsus . The same Epitaph in Hebrew , Arabic , Greek , and Latin. Hîc jacet illustrissimus Rex Fernandus Castelliae & Toleti , Legionis , Galliciae , Sibillae , Cordubae , Murciae , & Jaheni , qui totam Hispaniam conquisivit , fidelissimus , veracissimus , constantissimus , justissimus , strenuissimus , detentissimus , liberalissimus , patientissimus , piissimus , humillimus , in timore & servitio Dei efficacissimus ; qui contrivit & exterminavit penitus hostium suorum proterviam ; qui sublimavit & exaltavit omnes amicos suos , qui civitatem Hispalem quae caput est & metropolis totius Hispaniae de manibus cripuit paganorum , & cultui restituit Christiano ; ubi solvens naturae debitum ad Dominum transmigravit ultima die Maii , Anno ab incarnatione Domini 1252. In the same Church is Fernandus Columbus Christopher Columbus his Son buried , with this Epitaph . A qui jace el mucho magnifico signor Don Hernando Colon . el quel expleo y gasto toda su vida y facenda en aumento di los Lettras y en juntar y perpetuar en esta cividad todos los libros di todas las sciencias qui in su tempo hallo y en ridurlos à quatro libros segun estan à qui s●n ilados . Fallescio en esta cividad à 12 di Julio 1532. An. de . su edad 50 an . 10 meses & 14 dies . Fue Hyio del valoroso & memorabile Signor Don Christophoro Colon . primicro Admirante qui descubio las Indias y nuevo mondo , en vida di los Catholicos Reys Don Fernando y Donna Isabella di gloriosa memoria , à onze de Ottobre dy mill quatrocentos y noventa , y dos annos , y partio del puerto de Palos à descubrirlas con tres Carabelas y noventa personas à tres de Agosto…… . iuntes…… . y bolbio à Castilla con la vittoria à quattro di Marzo del anno siguente , y torno despues otras dos vezes a poblar lequale scubri● , y al sin fallescio à Valladolid à vente de Maio de mill y quincentos y seys annos , Rogad al Sennor por ellos . Chocolate is sold at Sevil for something more than a piece of eight the pound . Vanillas which they mingle with the Cacao to make Chocolate for a Real di Plato . Acchiote , which they mingle with the other ingredients to give a colour is made of a kind of red earth brought from New Spain , wrought up into cakes it is sold for a Real di plato the ounce . All the oil and wine they have in the West-Indies goes from Spain , they not being permitted to plant Vines or Olive-trees , that they may always have a dependence upon Spain . At and near Sevil we paid two Reals de quarto a bed ; bread , wine flesh , and all other Commodities excessive dear , excepting only Olives and Pomegranates , which were better heer than in any other part of Spain . There had lately been a great plague in Sevil , which had very much depopulated and impoverished , indeed almost rained , the City . I set out from Sevil towards Madrid : the first day we travelled to Carmona , where the Aqueduct forementioned begins , 6 leagues , in all which way we saw no houses ; but a great many Aloe-trees . We passed Les fontes and lay at Euia , a great Town of above 20000 inhabitants . Between Carmona and Euia is a very good Countrey , abundance of corn and olive trees . Ossiuna is within 4 leagues of Euia , where the Duke of Ossuna hoth a palace . We travelled this day 9 leagues . We passed over the river Xenil that runs into Guadalquivir , baited at Arrasith and lodged at Cordova , 8 leagues , About a league from Cordova we passed another little river that runs into Guadalquivir . Before we entred Cordova we rode over a great stone-bridge that heer crosses the Guadalquivir . In the middle of the bridge stands a statue erected to the Angel Raphael with this inscription . Beatissimo Raphaeli Angelorum proceri , custodi suo vigilantissimo , qui ante annos 300 sub Paschali antistite , populum peste depopulante se medicum tantae cladis futurum praedixit , qui subinde Anno 1578 , venerabili Presbytero Andreae de Cas Roelas S. S. M. M. exuvias evulgavit , & tandem patefecit Cordubensium tutelam sibi à Deo demum datam . Quare ut justa gratitudo diu staret S. P. Q. Cordubensis hanc lapideam statuam cautus & pius erexit , multâ procuratione Domini Josephi de Valdeanas & Herera & Domini Gundesalvi de Cea & Rios Senatorum , Pontifice Innocente X , Hispan . rege Philippo IV , Episcopo Domino Fratre Petro de Tapia , Praetore Domino Alphonso de flores & monte negro : Anno 1651. The most considerable places in Cordova are 1. The Bishops Palace . 2. The Cavallerisca , where the King keeps a great many horses . 3. The ruines of Almansor's Palace , the last King of the Moors . 4. Plassa di Corridera : 5. The Church of the Augustine Freres . 6. The great Church , which was anciently a Mosque . It is large but very low , supported by a great many rows of pillars in a quadrate order , 16 rows one way and 30 another . Upon many of the pillars are Moors heads carved in the stone , and one or two with turbants on . In the middle of this Church is the great Chappel where are several Bishops interred . In one of the Chappels that is now dedicated to S. Peter in the Moors time was kept a thigh of Mahomet : Round about the cornish of this Chappel and that part of the Church next it is an Arabic inscription . The People complain grievously that Cordova is quite ruined and undone by Gabels and taxes . We left Cordova and after a league or two riding entred the Sierra Morena , a miserable desolate mountainous Countrey , and lodged at a little village called Adamus ; 6 leagues . We travelled all day through the Sierra Morena , and lay at a village called La conquista ; 9 leagues . In this days journey we saw abundance of galls upon the Ilices , which were of like bigness , figure , colour , consistency and other accidents with those that grow upon Oaks . This day we first met with red wine again which they call Vino tinto . We got safe out of Sierra Morena , and came to Almedovar del campo , a great Lougar , 9 leagues . About the middle of Sierra Morena are the bounds of Castilia nova and Andaluzia . We passed by Caraquol , Cividad real and lay at Malagon , 10 leagues . Between Malagon and Cividad real we passed over the river Anas now called Guadiana , which was there but a little brook . In this days journey we met with a great many great flocks of sheep and goats going towards the Sierra Morena out of Castile : it being the custom all Summer to feed their sheep upon the mountains of Castile , and in Winter in the Sierra Morena . We passed by the ruines of an Aqueduct about 4 leagues from Malagon , then Yvenas a good big lougar , and lay at Orgas ; 10 leagues . We passed through Toledo and lay at Esquinas 11 leagues . As soon as ever we were passed the Sierra Morena we felt a great change of weather , the warm air that comes from Afric and the Mediterranean Sea being stopped by the interposition of the mountains This day there was heer a hard frost and pretty thick ice . The most considerable things in Toledo are 1. The bridge over Tagus consisting of but two arches , one great one and one little one . 2. The shambles , where notwithstanding the coldness of the day I saw abundance of flies , which confutes the story that there is but one great fly there all the year . 3. The great Church , where there are many monuments of Bishops , but without inscriptions ; in the Capella maggior lie interred two Kings , and in the Capella de los Res four Kings . 4. The Kings palace . 5. The ruines of a famous Engine to raise up water to the Kings Palace . There is so little of it remaining that it is impossible thence to find out all the contrivance and intrigue of it . Between Toledo and Madrid the Countrey is very populous and the soil very good . All along the road from Sevil to Madrid the common fare is Rabbets , red-leg'd Partridges and Eggs : which are sufficiently dear . We arrived at Madrid ; 6 leagues near the Town we passed over the river Xarante . Madrid is very populous , well built with good brick houses , many having glass windows , which is worth the noting , because you shall scarce see any in all Spain besides . The streets are very foul and nasty . There is one very fair piazza or market place , encompassed round with tall an uniform houses , having 5 rows of Balconies one above another , and underneath porticos or cloysters quite round . The chief things to be seen in Madrid are , 1. The Prison . 2. The Piazza just now mentioned . 3. The Kings Chappel . 4. Palaces of several Noblemen , as that of the Duke of Alva , that of the Duke of Medina de los Torres , &c. 5. The Kings palace , where there is the Kings Cavallerisca and the Queens Cavallerisca . 6. A great piazza before the palace , where are abundance of coaches always attending . 7. The English College of Theatines . 8. Il retiro . Out of the Town the Escurial , and El Pardo . I set out from Madrid for Port S. Sebastian . We passed within sight of the Escurial and El Pardo , and lay that night at S. Augustin ; 6 leagues . We passed Butrago and lay at Samoserra , all the way a barren , miserable , mountainous Country ; 11 leagues . We passed Frecedille and lay at Aranda having crossed the river Durius or Duero ; 11 leagues . We passed Bahalon and Lerma , where is a Convent of Dominican Freres and a palace of the Duke or Lerma's , and came that night to Burgos ; 12 leagues . The most considerable things in Burgos are 1. The bridge over the river Relarzon . 2. The gate at the end of the bridge , where are the statues of Charles V ; of Janus Calvus ; of Diego Porcellero : of Fernandez Gonsales : of Nunio Pasures , of Don Carlotte , all famous men of Burgos . 3. The market-place . 4. The great Church in which are a great many monuments of Bishops and Canons , two great monuments , of Pedro Fernando di Velasco , Constable of Castile , and his Wife Mencia di Mendoza Countess of Haro . This night we lodged at Quintora-vides ; 5 leagues . We passed by Pancorva , a place very famous for good water , Miranda a great Town , where there is a good bridge over the river Iberus , and after that we passed over two other rivers Baias and Sadurra , and lay at Erminian ; 11 leagues At Miranda there is a great market for wheat . We travelled to Vittoria . Over one of the gates is the statue of King Bamba , and inscribed in gold letters , Haec est victoria quae vincit ; 4 leagues . Vittoria is the chief City of a little Countrey called Alaba . We passed this day by Salines the first Town of Guipuscoa and lay at Aescurias ; 9 leagues . In Guipuscoa they pay no taxes or other duties to the King without the consent of the Countrey . The whole Province is more commonly called Provincia than Guipuscoa ; it is cantoned out into a great many Corporations and Villages , every one of which send 1 , 2 or 3 Representatives to the general meeting when there is any public business . All offices are annual , and chosen diversly according to the differing customs of the Towns. The chief Officer in each town to determine all civil and criminal causes is the Alcalda ; but from him they may appeal to the Governour of the Province , sent by the King every third year ; and from the Governour to the Kings Council at Valladolid . Next to the Alcalda are 2 Regidores to look after the prices of all commodities ; a Bolser for the treasury ; a Medino for the prison , Argozils or Serjeants , &c. They boast that they are the walls of Spain , and therefore have many priviledges . Guipuscoa is under the Bishop of Pampelona . In Guipuscoa and Biscay they have a peculiar language of their own , and therefore send their children to School to learn Spanish , ( which they call Romance ) as we do ours to learn Latin. The Searchers having hindred us we were forced to travel great way in the night . We were lighted by Tias or Teas , which burnt as well and gave as good a light as torches . When they went out they tossed them up and down in their hands , which kindled them again . These Teas ( so called doubtless from the Latin word taeda ) are very commonly used in this Countrey , and are nothing else but bastons of wood hacked and cleft , ( but so as the pieces hang together ) and afterwards soundly dried in an Oven or Chimney . Along the middle they use to cleave them almost quite asunder . They are made of several sorts of wood , of Robla , i. e. Oak , Aiga , i. e. but the best of Avellana , i. e. Hazel . I wonder much at this , unless they have some way of preparing the wood , by steeping it in oil or other inflammable matter . The taedae of the Ancients were made only of the trunks of old and sappy pines . We passed by Mondragone , where there is a fabrica of Arms for the King , Oniate , Legaspa , Villa real , and lay at Villa franca ; 7 leagues . We left S. Adrian , which is the ordinary road , a little on our left hand . This Countrey is very populous and well wooded , all the hills being covered with oaks . They use no ploughs but turn over the ground with tridents of iron ; 4 or 5 of them working together , and thrusting in their tridents all together , turn up a yard or two of earth at a time , which they afterwards dress and level like beds in a garden . The people are something better conditioned than the Spaniards ; richer and far more populous . 1. Because there is a better government and greater liberty . 2. There is abundance of wood and iron . 3. More rain than in the other parts of Spain . We passed Tolosa , and arrived this night at S. Sebastian , having travelled 8 leagues . The most observable things in S. Sebastian are 1. The walls and guns . 2. A great Convent of Dominican Freres in which there is a famous pair of stone-stairs , each step being of one entire stone and supported only on one side . 3. The haven The Government of S. Sebastian consists of a great Council of all that have one or more houses and are married , but none can bear office unless he have two houses , of these there is not above 150 or 200 , though the town be very populous conteining about 24000 souls . Once in a year all the names of this 150 or 200 are put into an urn , and a child takes out 8 to be Electors . Every one of this 8 chuses his man. the old Magistrates that are just then going out divide these 8 that the Electors have chosen into 4 pairs , fitting them as well as they can , v. g. an old man and a young together , &c. These 4 pairs are put into an urn . The first pair that are drawn out are the two Alcaldas for that year ; the second pair the two Deputy Alcaldas ; the third pair the two Regidores the fourth pair the two Deputy Regidores . In much the same manner they chuse two Jurats , one Syndic or Atturney general , one Treasurer , &c. all these Officers make a lesser Senate ; but in businesses of importance the whose number meets . There is no distinction of Nobiles and Plebeii ; but all that are descended from Guipuscoans , that are married and have one house are in capacity to be Electors ; all that have two houses to be Magistrates . The Jurats places are most desired , there being a great many Ecclesiastical preferments belonging to the Town , the disposition whereof when they come to be vacant is in them , who usually bestow them upon their Relations and Friends . Every Winter there are several whales caught upon this coast , they coming hither in Winter and frequenting heer , as they do upon the coast of Groenland in Summer . They catch them by striking them with a harping iron , after the same manner as they do Sword-fish upon the coast of Calabria , and Sicily . Abundance of Cider made about S. Sebastian and Bayonne . From S. Sebastian I travelled through Orogna , Irun , on the left hand of which is Fontarabia a strong Fort just on the Frontiers of Spain . About 1½ league from Irun is the river that parts France and Spain . In the middle of this river is an Island where the Kings of France and Spain met , when Lewis XIV the present King married Philip the IV his daughter . The island was divided just in the middle , and a house built so that at the table where they sate to eat , the King of France sate in France , and the King of Spain in Spain . Spain is in many places , not to say most , very thin of people , and almost desolate . The causes are 1. A bad Religion . 2. The tyrannical Inquisition . 3. The multitude of Whores . 4. The barrenness of the Soil . 5. The wretched laziness of the people , very like the Welsh and Irish , walking slowly and always cumbred with a great Cloke and long Sword. 6. The expulsion of the Jews and Moors , the first of which were planted there by the Emperour Adrian , and the latter by the Caliphs after the Conquest of Spain . 7. Wars and Plantations . In all the Towns especially in the South and West parts of Spain a great many ruines of houses to be seen . Within a quarter of a league of a Town you begin to see ground ploughed , else all a wild Countrey , and nothing but Rosemary , Cistus , Juniper , Lavender , Broom , Lentiscus , &c. growing in the fields , and on the hills . Little or no hay any where in Spain , they feeding their mules and horses with straw . At least one half of Spain is mountainous . The Spaniards are not so abstinent as most people take them to be , eating the best they can get , and freely enough if it be at another mans cost : and in Inns never refusing Partridges , Quails , &c. for the dearness if they have but money . Laziness and sloth makes them poor , and poverty makes them pinch their bellies and fare hardly . They seldom mingle water with their wine , it being a common saying among them Vino poco & puro , though all over Spain the wine is very hot and strong . They delight much in Pimentone , i. e. Guiny pepper and mingle it with all their sauces . In roasting of meat they never use dripping pans but draw the coals just under the meat , which though it be not so cleanly yet is the quicker and more thrifty way for saving of fewel . They tear Rabbets in sunder with their hands when they are almost roasted , and stew them in a pot with water and Pimentone . To toast bread they throw it upon the coals . They long and ask for every thing they see , to avoid which a Merchant that travelled with me was wont to put in some thing into his victuals which they did not love . They take Tobacco much in snuff , and if one take out a box of snuff he must give some to all the company . The best person in the company at table cuts and tears the meat in pieces , and gives to every one his share . They are most impertinently inquisitive , whence you come ? whither you go ? what business you have , &c. most horribly rude , insolent and imperious , uncivil to strangers , asking them , What do you come into our Countrey for ? we do not go into yours . [ This is to be understood of the middle and inferiour sort of people , many of the Gentry being very civil and well-bred . ] Their children are the most unmannerly and ill-bred of any in the world . The sons of French fathers and Spanish women when they are grown up often turn their fathers out of doors , having many privileges above them for being born in Spain . They are extremely given to lying . Almuzzos and such kind of fellows not to be believed or trusted in any thing they promise . They ride altogether upon mules , and carry their Portmanteau's before them , for fear they should be lost or stollen from behind them ; they lie between a high pummel of the saddle and an iron hook . Instead of stirrops persons of quality use great clogs of wood of the shape of shooes without heels . They cut away the mules hair close to the skin under the Saddles , and Portmanteau's to avoid galling . Of this bastard breed of Animals the males are usually bigger than the females . Q. Whether the reason be that they are always bred of a mare and an he ass ? 2. They piss very often . Q. Whether the reason be the sharpness of their urine or the smallness of their bladder ? 3. They piss almost always when they go through water . 4. They shooe them with shooes a great deal broader than their feet , to prevent I suppose the breaking of their hoo●s . Under the mouths of their mules of burthen they usually hang a net with provender in it . These beasts are better at climbing of mountains than horses , have a greater courage to endure long and hard travel , and besides are maintained with less charge . The Spaniards seldom ride alone , but stay for a troppas as they do for a Caravan in Arabia . The common phrases or forms of salutation when they meet or pass by one another , are , Garda Dios vostes , i. e. vous autres [ God defend you ] A Dios [ adieu ] Vaga con Dios [ God go along with you . ] When they are angry Cornuto , i. e. Cuckold , is the first word , and sometimes Cornutissimo . When they speak to their mules or boys they send of errands , they say , Anda Cornuto , [ Go Cuckold . ] When they refuse a courtesie , or complement to drink first , go first or the like , they say , Non per vita mea , [ no by my life . ] At any thing strange or ridiculous they cry out , Cuerpo di Dios or di Cristo [ Body of God or body of Christ . ] When they call to one to make him hear , instead of Escoutes in French , or Senti in Italian , they cry O-yes just as our Criers do in England . When they put off a beggar not giving him an Alms , they say , Vostes perdonnè . [ Good friend pardon or excuse me . ] As for their Religion the Spaniards are the most orthodox and rigid Romanists in the world , it being a saying among them Faltando in uno punto à Dios. [ If you leave the Church in one punctilio , God be with you , you must needs be damned . ] All over Spain there are abundance of pitiful wooden Crosses set up in the middle of heaps of stone . Under all the pictures of the Virgin Mary is written * Concebida sin●peccado originale . At the Ave-Mary bell they all fall down upon their knees ; whereas in other Countries they are contented only to pluck off their hats . When they have done their Devotions , as also after their meals when they take away , and when they go to bed they say Sia lodato il santissimo Sacramento , [ Praised be the most holy Sacrament . ] For fornication and impurity they are the worst of all Nations , at least in Europe ; almost all the Inns in Andaluzia , Castile , Granada , Murcia , &c. having Whores who dress the meat and do all the business . They are to be hired at a very cheap rate . It were a shame to mention their impudence , lewdness and immodest be behaviours and practices . In Catalonia , Guipuscoa and some other places they are not so bad . They are so lazy that in their shops they will say they have not a commodity rather than take pains to look for it : not to be hired to carry a Portmantean , go of an errand , &c. but at an excessive rate . Mercers never tie up any thing they sell , and if they allow paper , they only rudely mumble up the commodities in it . Of their fantastical and ridiculous pride , and that too in the extremest poverty all the world rings . If there be any employment that you would set them about which they think themselves too good for , they presently say send for a French-man . Indeed the French do almost all the work in Spain . All these best shops are kept by French-men , the best workmen in every kind are French , and I believe near ¼ or ⅕ part of the people in Spain are of that Nation . I have heard some travellers say , that should the King of France recal all his Subjects out of Spain , the Spaniards would hazard to be all starved to death . Bread is very scarce and very dear in many places or Spain , because of the barrenness of the soil and want of rain , but chiefly because of the sloth of the people in letting a great deal of ground lie untilled , and in not taking the pains to fetch corn and bread from those places where there is plenty . So that in a days journey the price of bread will be trebled , and in another days journey fall as much again . This Summer there was a tumult at Madrid : the poor people gathering about the Kings palace cried out , Let the King live , but let the ill government die ; let exactors die , &c. just as they did at Nuples in the rebellion under Masaniello . Upon which the King sent to all the Towns about for bread-corn , and in two or three days bread was very plentiful and cheap . All over Catalonia bread was very cheap . The Spanish bread is commended for the best of the world , and well it may be , if as we have heard , they pick their wheat grain by grain . At my being at Madrid there was an Engineer there sent by the Emperour , that had invented a ●low , called by the Spaniards , a Sembrador , to sow corn at equal distances , and one grain in a hole ; the description whereof hath been since published in the Philosophical Transactions . In all kind of good learning the Spaniards are behind the rest of Europe , understanding nothing at all but a little of the old wrangling Philosophy and School-divinity . The people are much discontented all over Spain , complaining of Taxes , evil Counsellours , &c. but they have a good opinion of and age generally well-affected to their King , whose intentions they say are very good . As for their habit and dress in that they are to be commended that they are constant to the same fashions , though they be not the most convenient that might be devised . To change for the better I think it rather commendable than blame-worthy ; but to change out of meer levity or an apish imitation of others is foolish and unreasonable . They wear great hats with broad crowns and the top breader than the bottom . Their hair most commonly , but especially when they travel , they tie up in a knot behind , aud sometimes braid like womens . Their bands lie upon black collars just of the same bigness or a little bigger . They are joyned to the collar and they put on collar and band together . They wear very much Cambrick half-shirts , and have their sleeves open before and behind both Winter and Summer ; they have great skirts upon their doublets . Their breeches are very streight and close to their thighs , and buttoned down on each side , and reach a little lower than the knee . They wear very slight-wrought black silk-stockins , that the white linnen-stockings which they wear underneath may be seen through them . Their shooes just fit for their feet , very light and thin , with low heels . Over their doublets they wear a close coat or jerkin with open sleeves like the doublet , and for the most part with hanging sleeves like childrens , yet never reaching lower than their skirts : a very long sword , and a short dagger hanging just behind them , and at last over all a cloak with a great cape . The women wear great Vardingales , standing so far out an each side , that to enter in at an ordinary door they are fain to go side-ways : when they go abroad are covered with a vail of black having only a hole left for one eye . The poor people wear shooes made of packthread . The most noble sport in Spain is the Jeu de Taureau , or Bull-fighting , practised at Valentia , Madrid , &c. At Madrid 3 times in the year , where in the Market-place a brave Don on horseback , and a great many pages on foot fight with a wild Bull : When one Bull is killed or much wounded they turn in another . Seldom but some of the pages are killed . And with these cruel and bloody spectacles the people are much delighted , as were the Romans of old in the time of Heathenism . He that desires to know more of the good qualities of the Spaniards , may read Mr. Galliards Character of Spain . FINIS . CATALOGUS STIRPIUM IN Exteris Regionibus A nobis Observatarum , Quae vel non omnino vel parcè admodum IN ANGLIA Sponte proveniunt . LONDINI : Typis Andreae Clark , Impensis J. Martyn Regalis Societatis Typographi , apud quem prostant ad insigne Campanae 〈◊〉 Coemeterio Divi Pauli . MDCLXXIII . PRAEFATIO . OCto plus minus abhinc annis plantarum indagandarum studio in transmarinas regiones profectus Germaniae utriusque Italiae , Galliae bonam partem peragravi . Cujus itineris quis fructus fuerit , quem nunc exhibeo Stirpium exoticarum Catalogus , Amice Lector , te certiorem faciet . An tibi titulos & nomina nuda perlegere jucundum futurum sit nescio ; mihi certe Plantas ipsas liberas & spontis suae quales eas alma tellus è benigno suo sinu effundit , contemplanti incredibilis quoedam voluptas oborta est : nec minus gaudebam ( ut cum Clusio loquar ) nova aliqua stirpe primùm inventa quàm si amplissimum thesaurum offendissem : Cúmque plurimas quotidie vel mihi antea incognitas , vel Britanniae nostrae hospites obvias haberem , magnum me operae pretium peregrinando fecisse ratus , in Hispaniam quoque profectionem meditabar : verùm praetextu belli , Anglis omnibus publico programmate Regis Galliae è finibus suis excedere jussis , Hispanicum iter minùs tutum fore ratus , in patriam , reversus sum . Liceat jam mihi pauca quaedam de Plantis in genere à me observata Praefationis loco Catalogo praemittere . I. Quo ad meridiem & Solis cursum propius accedas tò plures plantarum species sponte oriri a●imadvertes . Quamvis enim Regiones frigidae & Septentrionales suas quoque stirpes peculiares obtineant , paucissimae tamen eae sunt si cum earum multitudine conferantur quae in temperatis & calidioribus tantùm proveniunt . Cui accedit quòd juga , vertices aut etiam latera montium in Regionibus calidis , cum frigidiorum depressis , planis & sylvosis aeris temperamento quodammodo conveniant , quo ft ut easdem fere stirpes producant , adeoque nè plantae quidem Septentrionales Meridionalibus desint . II. Huc etiam facit quod secundo in loco à nobis observatum fuit : Montes scilicet excelsos quorum vertices maximam anni partem nivibus operiuntur varietate specierum praecipuè abundare . Alpes certè quae Italiam à Gallia & Germania dividunt inexhausto plantarum penu Botanicorum scrutiniis in hunc usque diem sufficiunt , magna adhuc nondum proditarum residua multitudine . Quòd tanta soli fertilitas dicam an luxuria nivibus debeatur extra controversiam est , seu quia velut veste imposita radices foveat & ab injuriis caeli & frigoris vehementiâ defendat , sive quod sale nitroso , quo abundare creditur , terram laetificet & foecundet . III. Arbores nonnullae in aliis regionibus humiles perpetuò & pusillae fruti●um mensuram non excedunt ; in aliis eximiam magnitudinem & staturam assequuntur , cùm ●trobique spontis sue sint . Hujusmodi sunt Lentiscus , Arbutus , Juniperus , Buxus , &c. Praeterea sunt quae apud nos satoe & in hortis cultae tenerae & molles perpetuò manent , adte ut ad herbarum genus pertinere videantur ; quoe tamen ubi sponte exeunt in frutices satis ●rassos & lignosos adolescunt , quod in Ricino & Tragio obscrvavimus . IV. Ejusdem generis arbores aut etiam herbae in aliis Regionibus vel succos fundunt , vel fructus spurios edunt , in aliis minimé . Sic Fraxinus v. g. in Calabria Manna exudat , cùm alibi nè in Italia quidem id faciat . Lentiscus in sola insula Chio Mastichen fundit , ut Bellonius & Hermolaus affirmant : certè in Italia & Gallia Narbonensi , ubi tamen copiosissima est , vel nullam vel paucissiman praebet . Idem observatur in Ferula , Panace Heracleo , Aloe aliisque . Quod ad fructus spurios attinet , Quercus in Italia , Illyrico , Hispania aliisque temperatioribus Gallas edit , cùm in Britannia & frigidioribus nullus unquam auditus sit Gallarum proventus . Difficilis quaestio est , an Plantae quaepiam nullo semine raevio sponte è terra oriantur : ( 1. ) Quod ad imperfectas vulgò dictas , Fungas , Tubera & id genus attinet , manifestum est eas ex semine non nasci cùm nullam gignant . ( 2. ) Oh eandem rationem submarinae omnes Algae , Fuci , Coralia , Alcyonia , &c. sponte oriri censendae sunt , cùm nullum in iis . semen hactenus animadversum fuerit ; quod tamen imprimis mirum videtur , cùm earum innumerae ferè species & ingens ubique proventus sit . ( 3. ) Perfectiores quoque quamvis plerunque Semini ortum debeant , nonnunquam tamen spontis suae esse magnum nobis argumentum suppeditat viseus arboribus innatus , etiam in prona seu aversa ramorum parte . Vnde omnino fabulosum esse constat quod de ejus ortu Veteres prodiderunt , quodque Proverbio illi , Turdus malum ipse sibi cacat , originem dedisse perhibetur . Nec minùs anceps & difficilis quaestio cst , An Plantae aliquae degenerent & speciem mutent ? Cui ut aliqua in parte satisfaciam , dico primò pro diversis speciebus minimè habendas esse quaecunque , ex ejusdem plantae semine vulgò oriuntur , quaeque speciem suam iterum non propagant , quantumvis accidentibus nonnullis , v. g. floris colore , petalorum gemina aut multiplici scrie , aliisve accidentibus à nobis in Praefatione Catalogi Plantarum Angliae recensitis differant . Cùm enim numerus specierum in natura certus sit & determinatus , floris autem colore , multiplicitate , &c. variantium multitudo novis quotannis exorientibus infinita , meritò eas à specierum gradu & dignitate removemus . Nam si haec sufficerent ad specificam distinctionem inducendam , certè Aethiops quoque ab Europaeo , Juvencus niger ab albo , rubro variove specie differret ; quod nemo , ut opinor , sanae mentis unquam concesserit . Hinc Tuliparum , Anemonarum , Caryophyllorum , Auricularum , &c. inexplicabilis varietas ad tres quatuórve species facilè reducitur , cùm reliqua diversitas quae in floris colore , plenitudine , geminatione , &c. consistit , merè accidentalis sit miniméque specisi●a , coeli aut soli alimentive differentiis imputanda . Quid quod Plantae hae in eodem loco ( ut alibi monuimus ) diutiùs relictae & neglectae , paulatim degenerent , florum gratiâ , seu quae in colorum pulchritudine , seu quoe in petalorum numero spectatur , pereunte , & ad sylvestrium tandem formam & ingenium redeant . Ob easdem rationes nec figura , color saporve fructus seu pericarpii in Pomis & Pyris essentialem & specificam differentiam arguunt . Quòd scilicet fructus his accidentibus diversi ex eodem semine oriantur , quòdque , constanti naturae lege speciem suant semine iterum non propagent . Atque hîc obiter monere convenit , varietates seu species novas vulgò creditas Pomorum & Pyrorum ab insitione ( quantumvis magna cum fiducia id affirment arcanorum jactatores ) frustra sperari , cùm , Fructum perpetuò surculi naturam sequi , mihi , pro certo & infallibili in Horti●ultura axiomate semper fuerit , verùm quas habemus differentias s●mini deberi & ex semine novas indies oblineri posse . Quod adeò verum est , ut varietates etiam in floribus , foliis , caulibus superius memoratas , ( quamvis vel translatione iterata de loco in locum , vel irrigando aquâ colore aliquo imbuta nonnunquam effici posse , Laurembergio , in iis quae ipse expertus est , Authori 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 aliisque affirmantibus fidem non denegaverim ) frequentiùs tamen faciliusque ex semine in terram pinguem & opulentam aut alio quovis modo à naturali & solita diversam projecto oriri minimè dubium sit . Quantam autem vim & efficaciam habeat ad haec effecta producenda alimentorum diversitas in domesticis & mansuetis animalibus pa●ct . Cùm enim fera in plerisque speciebus eosdem colores servent in universum omnia , mansueta & domestica coloribus infinitum variant , nec coloribus tantùm sed & carnis sapore aliisque , accidentibus . Coeli solique diversitas quid in hoc genere possit pluribus exemplis facile esset demonstrare . Hinc in Septentrio●alibus frigidis & montibus altissimis maximam anni partem nivibus obtectis Vrsi ; Vulpes , Lepores , Perdices , Corvi albi non pauci reperiuntur , quae in temperatioribus rarissimè occurrunt & pro monstris ferè habentur . Hinc in Anglia nostra boves Lancastrenses v. g. mirum quantum à Sussexianis cornuum pulchritudine totâque specie externâ , à Wallicis & Scoticis magnitudine differant . Idem est & de ovibus , quae in montosis & sterilioribus adeò parum magnitudine proficiunt ut pro quinque solidis singulae veneant ; in pinguibus verò temperatis in eam molem excrescunt , ut duas etiam libras nostrae monetae valeant . Quòd si animalia isthaec mutuo transferas , Septentrionalia sci . aut montosa in locum Meridionalium campestriumve , & vice versa , prosapiam suam non diu retinent , verùm paulatim degenerant & ad indigenarum mensuram & indolem accedunt . Dico secundo , Dari interdum in plantis veram specierum traensmutationem omnino concedendum esse , ni testibus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 & gravibus imprimis scriptoribus omnem fidem derogare velimus . Nam Wormius Musei lib. 2. cap. 7. pag. 150. asserit se habere hordeum quod Hermaphroditicum vocat , quia in una spica & hordeum & secale continet , cujus descriptionem vide sis loco citato . Johnsonus quoque apud Gerardum lib. 1. cap. 46. pag. 65. sibi ostensum refert à D. Goodyer spicam Tritici albi , circa cujus mediam partem tria aut quatuor grana avenacea undique perfecta enata sunt . Et biennio abhinc affirmavit mihi , cùm Oxonii essem , Jacobus Bobertus filius , è semine Primulae veris majoris sibi exortas Primulam vulgarem , & Primulam pratensem inodoram luteam . Observandum autem est , transmutationem hanc dari tantùm inter species cognatas & ejusdem generis participes . A ABies foemina , sive 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 J. B. Abies Park . Abies & Abies mas Ger. Nos enim has non distinguimus , quamvis C. Bauhin● quoque Bellonium & Dodonaeum secutus praeter Piceam duas faciat Abietis species , nimirum I , i. e. conis fursum spectantibus , sive marem , & II , i. e. albam sive foeminam . Hac de re fusiùs disserentem vide J. Bauhinum qui nec Bellonium nec Dodonaeum Abietem distinctè novisse demonstrat . The female Fir-tree . In Sueviae & Bavariae sylvis primùm observavimus , postea in Alpibus copiosè . Quae de Abiete annotavimus vide in Cat. Ang. † Abies mas Theophr . Picea Latinorum , sive Abies mas Theophrasti J. B. Picea Park . Picea major Ger. P. major I , sive Abies rubra C. B. Haec est quam vulgò in Anglia The Fir-tree vocant , fnque hortis & areis colunt . Cum priore , sed copiosiùs multò . Abrotanum foemina vulgare Park . foem . foliis teretibus C. B. Chamaecy parissus J. B. Ger. Common Lavender Cotton . Circa oppidum S. Cyriaci in Etruria copiosè atque indè incipiendo ad Statum usque Ecclesiasticum seu territorium Papae , secus vias . N. Ventris lumbricos sumptum interimit , quotidiano experimento muliercularum , tum semen , tum etiam herba . Folia sicca ad sistenda alba foeminarum profluvia conferre scribit Matthiolus . Abrotanum faemina villosis & incanis foliis C. B. Seriphium Dioscoridis Abrotani foem . facie Ad. Lob. In Gallo-provincia , montis celsi D. Magdalenae cryptâ celebris acclivibus Lobelio & nobis observatum . Fragrantius mihi visum est vulgari Abrotano foem . alioquin ei persimile . Abrotanum foemina foliis Ericae C. B. Park . Chamaecyparissus unguentaria J. B. In collibus saxosis circa molendina Nemausi . † Abrotanum inodorum Lob. campestre C. B. Ger. Park . Artemisia tenuifolia sive leptaphyllos , aliis Abrotanum sylvestre J. B. In Germania , Italia & Gallia Narbonensi ad vias & in sterilioribus ubique ferè . Hanc speciem & in Anglia nuper observavimus , v. Cat. Ang. Absinthium arborescens Lob. Park . arborescens Lobelii J B. Abrotanum foem . arborescens Ger. Abr. latifolium arborescens C. B. Italis & Siculis Herba bianca . Tree-Wormwood . In Sicilia , Regno Neapolitano , & insularum adjacentium rupibus maritimis . Absinthium Ponticum & Romanum quibusdam J. B. Ait Caesalpinus in collibus argillosis agro Senensi frequens , esse : quod & nos verum comperimus cùm Florentiâ Romam iremus . Absinthium Scriphium Narbonense Park . Seriph . tenuifolium maritimum Narbon . J. B. Seriph . Gallicum C. B. Propè Portum Liburnum in Italia atque etaim juxta Monspelium ad maris litus & alibi . Absinthium tenuifolium Austriacum Ger. Park . Auster . tenuifolium J. B. Ponticum tenuifolium Austriacum C. B. Ad vias non longè á Vienna Austriae quà ad Neapolin Austriacam itur . De Absinthii facultatibus consule Cat. Ang. Acacia altera trifolia Ger. II , sive trifolia C. B. secunda , seu altera Dioscoridis Park . altera Dioscoridis notior Europaea ▪ folio Cytisi , facie & siliquis Genistae-sparti spinosi Lob. Aspalathus secunda t●ifolia , quae Acacia secunda Matthiolo trifolia J. B. In Sicilia propè Mossanam ; Italia circa Neapolin , & Gallo-provincia circa Tolonam portum . Acanthus sativus Lob. Ger. Park . sativus vel mollis Virgilii C. B. Carduus Acanthus , sive Branca ursina J. B. Brank-ursine or Bears-breech . In Italiae meridionalibus circa Baias & Neapolin , itémque in Sicilia copiosé . N. Est è 5 herbis emollientibus . Usus potissimùm externus est in clysteribus alissque paregoricis quarumcunque formularum & ut plurimum in cataplasmatis . Schrod . Prodest etiam , auctore Dodonaeo , tabidis , sanguinem spuentibus , ex alto delapsis , ictu aliquo aut conatu supra vires laesis , non minùs quam Symphyti majoris radices , quas substantiâ , lento succo , & qualitate proximè resert . 2. Acanthi folia ob figurae ve●ustatem & elegantiam veteres Architecti columnarum capitulis insculpere solebant . Frondibus Acanthi ( inquit Vitruvius , lib. 4. cap. 1. ) Columnas Corinthiacas coronabant . Acanthium Illyricum Park . Illyric . purpureum Ger. Spina tomentosa altera spinosor C. B. Carduus quibusdam dictus Acanthium Illyricum , aliis vero Onopordon J. B. In Italia , Sicilia & Gallia Narbonensi frequens occurrit . Acarm flore purpuro rubente patulo C. B. Park . Acanthoides parva Apula Col. In Sicilia propè Messanam , Italia propè Florentiam , & Gallia Narbonensi propè Monspelium , in arenosis . Acarna major caule folioso C. B. Park . Acarnae similis flore purpureo , Chamaeleon Salmanticensis Clusio J B. Propè montem S. Lupi non longè ab oppidulo S. Lupian dicto , itémque juxta vias non longè ab oppidulo Vic in valle Frontigniana . Acer acutioribus foliis Gesn . hort . III , sive montanum tenuissimis & acutis foliis C. B. Aceris majoris varietas altera J. B. In montibus Stiriae & in Alpibus Sabaudicis propè Genevam . † Acer majus Ger. emac. ma. latifolium , Sycomorus falsò dictum Park . maj . multis falsò Platanus J. B. I , seu montánum candidum C. B. The Sycomore tree or greater Maple . In montibus propè Genevam . Acer majus folio rotundiore minúsque , laciniato . An Acer II , i. e. montanum flavum sive crispum C. B. ? Observavimus primò in Hetruriae sylvis non longè à Viterbo , postea etiam in montibus Genevae vicinis . Acer trifolium C. B. Creticum trifolium Park . Monspessulanum Lugd. J. B. In sylva Valena propè montem S. Lupi ; itémque in collibus juxta Castelneuf pagum Monspelio propinquum . Invenimus etiam propè Gratianopolin , in rupibus juxta pontem quem transimus cundo à la fountaine que brusli . N. Ra●lix , prodente Plinio , contusa è vino jecinoris doloribus utilissimè imponitur . Acetosa montana maxima v. Oxalis maxima . Acetosa Ocymi facie Neapolitana C. B. Neapolitana Ocymi folio Park . Ocymus facie Neapolitana 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Col. In Sicilia & Reg●o Neapolitano , in vineis & arenosis frequentissima . Achillea v. Millefolium . Acini pulchra species J. B. Clinopodium IV , sive montanum C. B. Austriacum Clus . Park . In ascensu montis Jurae va●iis in locis . Stone-Basil . Aco●i●um lycoctonum Napello simile Neuberagense , folii● latioribus , flore purpureo J. B. An Aconitum Napello simile sed minus , caeruleum , praecocius ejusdem ? Hanc plantam in sepibus non longe à Memminga Sueviae urbe observavimus . Aconitum folio Platani , flore luteo pallescente J. B. II , sive lycoctonum luteum C. B. lut . Ponticum serotinum Park . luteum Ponticum Ger. Yellow Wols-bane . In colle La Bastle , aliisque montibus Genevae vicinis copiosè . N. Facultato est hominibus aliisque animalibus exitiali & pernitiosâ . Semen ejus aut radix in pulverem redacta , & oleo temperata ut unguentum indè fiat illitu pediculos ac furfures enecat & abstergit . Trag. Aconitum hyemale Ger. Park . hyem . Belgarum Lob. 1 , sive unifolium luteum bulbosum C. B. Ranunculus cum flore in medio folio , radice tuberosâ J. B. Anemone Bononiensium nonnullis dicitur , quoniam circa Bononiam & per totam etiam Lombardiam copiosissimè provenit , mensis Februarii initio florens . Aconitum pardalianches v. Thora . Acontitum racemosum v. Christophoriana . † Adianthum 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 sive furcatum Thalii . Filix faxatilis Tragi . J. B. Park . saxat . V , sive corniculata C. B. In rupium fissuris propè Rhenum Fl. invenimus etiam in Italia . Tho. Willisellus nuper in Scotia . v. Cat. Ang. Adianthum sive Capillus Veneris J. B. verum , sive Capillus Veneris verus Park . I , seu foliis Coriandri C. B. Capillus Veneris verus Ger. Black Maiden-hair . In humidis & umbrosis rupibus & puteis , in Gallia Narbonensi & Italia vulgaro . N. Pulmonum renúque vitiis medetur ; epatis & lienis obstructiones reserat ; Urinam & menses ciet . Schrod . Verùm de ejus virtutibus & usu integrum libellum scripsit Gallicè Petrus Formius M. D. Monspeliensis . Aegilops Narbonensis Lob. Festuca sive Aeg. Narbonensis Park . Festuca Italica Ger. Gramen Festucae XIV , sive Festuca altera capitulis duris C. B. In Sicilia , Italia & Gallia Narbonensi vulgatissima . Ageratum purpureum Dalechampii J. B. purpureum Park . serratum Alpinum C. B. In rupibus ad radices montis Salevae & in ascensu montis Jurae prope Genevam ; Utrobique copiosè . Ageratum Sèptentrionalium Lob. vulgare , sive Costus hortorum minor Park . foliis serratis C. B. Ager . plerisque , Herba Julia quibusdam J. B. Balsamita foemina sive Ageratum Ger. Maudlin Tansie . In Etruria circa Liburnum , Florentiam , &c. itémque circa Monspelium in Gallia Narbonensi abundé . Trago & Matth. Eupatorium Mesuae dicitur . N. 1. Substantiae tenuis est , saporis aromatici , attenuat , exterget , putredini resistit , Epaticum est , laxat alvum quàm blandissimé . Extrinsecùs ciet urinam , uterúmque emollit ( suffitu ) Schrod . 2. E foliis hujus & Ophioglossi contusis inque oleo olivarum bullitis , addito cerae , resinae siccae & Terebinthinae tantillo , unguentum sive emplastrum efficitur sarcoticum praestantissimum , Gerardo saepiùs probatum . Agnus castus Offic. Ag. folio non serrato J. B. Vitex foliis angustioribus Cannabis modo dispositis C. B. Vitex sive Agnus castus Ger. Vitex sive Agnus castus folio angusto Park . The Chast tree . In Sicilia & Regno Neapolitano satìs frequens . Agnum castum Officinae ineptè appellant , non advertentes castum nibil aliud esse quàm expositionem Agni . N. 1. Calf . & siccat , insignite● discutit , menses ciet , appetitus Venereos cohibet , semen imminuit . Schrod . Plurimas ei virtutes ascribunt Veteres , quos consulat qui velit . 2. Athenis , Thesmophoriis Cereris sacro mulieres castitatem custodientes foliis Viticis cubitus sibi sternere solebant , unde ei 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 nomen . Aizoon v. Sedum . Alaternus major seu prior Park . Bourgespine Monspoliensium , Alaternus Plinii Clusio & Anguillarae Lob. Spinae Burgi Monspeliensium J. B. Philyca elatior C. B. In Italia , praecipuè ad mare inferum , necnon circa Monspelium in collibus saxosis . Foliorum figurâ & incisuris multùm variat . Alcea pentaphyllea Park . Pentaphylli folio vel cannabina J. B. V , sive cannabina C. B. fruticosa cannabina Ger. In aggeribus fossaurm circa Monspelium . Alcea villosa J. B. VIII , sive hirsuta C. B. minor villosa Park . In vinetis circa Monspelium , & in sepibus non procul Genevâ . Alchimilla minor quinquefolia C. B. v. Pentaphyllum . Alcyonium 4 Dioscoridis v. Bursa marina . Alcyonium 5 Dioscoridis , sive Auricula marina Caes . Fungus auricularis Caesalpini C. B. In rupibus aquâ marinâ tectis propè Portum Liburnum & alibi juxta italiam & Sicillam . Alkekengi Lon. Halicacabum sive Alkakengi vulgare Park . Solanum bacciferum II , sive vesicarium , quòd folliculi vesicae inflatae similes ; vel ut Plin. l. 21. c. 31. quoniam vesicae & calculis prosit , C. B. halicacabum Ger. hal . vulgare J. B. Primò in sylvosis in insula Danubii juxta Viennam Austriae ; deinde in Italia propè Romam in scrobibus invenimus . N. Hujus baccae nephriticae , diureticae ac lithontripticae insignes sunt . Usus praecip . in calculo renum & vesicae , in ictero ( baccae & folia ) in sanguine coagulato . Schrod . Sumi autem possunt vel vio infusae , vel in sero lactis aut Zythogalo decoctae , vel in pulverem redactae in quovis liquore . Allium Alpinum v. Victorialis . Allium sphaerocephalum purpureum sylvestre J. B. Allium seu Moly montanum purpureum elegantissimo flore Clus . pan . An Allium IV , sive sphaericeum folio latiore C. B. ? In Germania . Allium sylv . bicorne purpureum proliferum J. B. ubi accurata ejus habetur & figura & descriptio . Al. montanum II , sive mont . bicorne anguistifolium flore purpurascente C. B. Moly montanum 2 Clusii Ger. In Germania inter Lodeshemium & Basileam . Allium sylv . bicorne flore obsoleto C. B. bicorne proliferum flore intus albescente , cum stria purpurascente externè J. B. Genevae inter segetes freq . Allium sylv . perpusillum v. Moly moschatum . Aloe vulgaris C. B. J. B. vulg . sve sempervivum marinum Ger. Park . in Sicilia & Melita insolis , in muris & ●ectis . N. 1. Succus hujus plantae , Aloe dictus , vim praeter purgantem obtinet & exiccantem , calefacientémque ; proritat haemorrhoidas & menses , roborat ventriculum , enecat & expellit lumbricos , arcet putredinem , astringit , consolidat , exterget , adeóque vulnerarium est insigne . Schrod . 2. Aloe pene sola medicamentorum quae alvum solvunt ; confirmat etiam stomachum , adeo non infestat ●i aliqua contrariâ Plin. Galen . &c. 3. Quòd frequens Aloes usus haemorrhoidum venas aperiat , ego ( inquit Fuchsius ) millies observavi ; & vos ex 100 eorum qui Aloe ad excernendas faeces utuntur videbitis 90 haemorrhoidarum fluxum pati ; omisso verò Aloes usu venas illas claudi . 4. Caeterùm tria Aloes genera in Officinis habentur , ( 1. ) Socotrina , omnium optima & purissima , ab insula Socotora unde advehitur dicta . ( 2. ) Hepatica , colore● hepatis referens , priore impurior . ( 3. ) Caballina , quae est Aloes crassamentum , seu pars impurior , arenosa & sordibus conspurcata , ideóque caballis seu equis exhibenda . His addit Schroderus ( 4. ) Lucidam , adeò depuratam ut transparens sit : Alii non distinguunt Socotrinam ab Hepatica , ut neque Lucidam à Socotriná ; adeóque duo tantùm genera faciunt , Hepaticam scilicet & ●aballinam . Alopecuros Ger. genuina Park . Gramen Alopecuroides spicâ rotundiore C. B. Gr. Alopecuros spicâ Brevi J. B. Fox-tail . In Sicilia , Italia & Gallia Narbonensi , praesertim in arenosis , ut v. g. propè oppidum Frontinianam , circa Baias , &c. Alsine baccifera Ger. scandens baccifera C. B. repens baccifera Park . Cacubalum quibusdam vel Alsine baccifera J. B. In sepibus , primò non longè á Francosurto ad Moenum , postea in Italia . quoque & Gallia Narbonensi observavimus . Alsine folio crasso , an Alsine fqueetida Fabii Columnae Dioscoridea J. B. ? Primò se nobis obtulit in Liguria circa Portum Veneris , deinde alibi etiam tum in Italia , tum Sicilia . † Alsine foliis hederaceis Rutae modo divisis Lob. recta triphyllos , sive laciniata Park . IV , sive triphyllos caerulea C. B. folio profundè secto , flore purpureo seu violaceo J. B. Inter segetes propè Lovanium . Hanc nuper in Anglia invenit . T. Willisellus , v. Cat. Ang. Alsine folio oblongo serrato , flore caeruleo J. B. item Erinos Columnae minor ejusdem . Rapunculus minor foliis incisis C. B. In muris & siccioribus Messane & Monspelii . Nos cum primùm hanc vidimus ad speculum Veneris retulimus . Alsine maxima Lugd. max. Hist . Lugdunensis J. B. Al 's . oblongo folio C. B. In sylvosis ad latera montium Jurae & Salevae prope Genevam . Alsine muscosa quibusdam J. B. tenuifolia muscosa C. B. Locis humidis ad fontes & aquarum scaturigines in montibus Stiriae , itémque in Jura & Saleve mox dictis . Flos hujus tetrapetalos est . Althaea frutex Clusii Ger. Alth. frutescens folio rotundiore incano C. B. Alth. arborescens J. B. Haec eadem non est cum Althaea Olbii Ad. licèt Lobelius velit , sed diversa , ut rectè Clusius ; quamvis & hanc quoque speciem circa Olbiam Gallo-provinciae observaverimus spontaneam . Foliis est Malvae vulgaris rotundis , at incanis , flore majore incarnato . In rupibus non longè á specu Frontignana & propè Tolonam . Alypum montis Ceti , sive Herba terribilis Narbonensium Ad. Al. Monspeliensium sive Herba terribilis Park . Al. Monspelianum , sive Frutex terribilis J. B. Thymelaea foliis acutis , capitulo Succisae , sive Alypum Monspeliensium C. B. Titulus locum designat v. g. Promontorium Ceti propè Frontignanam . Invenimus etiam non minùs copiosè in collibus saxosis juxta S. Chamas Gallo-provinciae oppidum . Aly ssum minus v. Thlaspi minus . Amarantus luteus v. Stoechas citrina . Ambrosia Ger. maritima C. B. hortensis Park . Ambrosia quibusdam J. B. In maritimis Etruriae arcnosis . Amelanchier Lob. v. Diospyros . Ammi vulgare Ger. vulgatius Lob. Park . majus C. B. vulgare majus latioribus foliis , semine minùs odoro J. B. In Sicilia & Italia in hortis , vineis & pinguioribus arvis interdum nimis frequens . Hujus differentiam observavimus foliis magìs incisis . N. 1. Semen Ammeos veri ( quod ab hoc diversum est ) partium est tenuium , incidit , aperit , disc . Hinc convenit in dolore colico & uterino , in mensibus & urina obstructis , in inflatione ventriculi usûsque praecipuè interni est , hinc & externi . Schrod . 2. Mirificè prodest mulierum sterilitati , si in pulverem contritum propinotur manè drachmae pondere ex vino meraco vel carnium jure , tribus ante cibum horis , &c. Remedium est praestantiss . & pluries expertum . Matth. Amygdalus Ger. Park . Am. dulcis & amara J. B. sativa C. B. The Almond tree . In Italia & Gallia Narbonensi in agris , non tamen ut puto sponte . N. 1. Amygdalae dulces multùm nutriunt , corpus pinguefaciunt , humorum acrimoniam leniunt , semen genitale augent , unde tabidis & macilentis conveniunt . Adhibentur autem praeciquè in emulsionibus . 2. Amygdalae ( inquit Galenus & experientia confirmat ) nihil prorsus habent facultatis adstringentis ; unde non audiendi sunt qui febribus lactis Amygdalini dicti usum ideo vetant , nè sc . alvum astringat . 3. Sunt qui sibi persuadent non turum esse cremoris Amygdalini usum febricitantibus & iis qui stomachum biliosum habent , quia ob unctuositatem suam facilè inflammatur , choleram auget & vaproes ad caput mittit . Nos in cremore unctuositatem illam non observavimus , nec quicquam nocumentorum jam dictorum , licet in febribus & calidis morbis saepe usi sumus , & utamur ipsi indies etiamin nostro corpore . J. B. quem adi . Bauhino nostra quoque experientia suffragatur . 4. Oleum Amygdalarum dulcium pulmoni & pectori utilissimum esse nostrâ experientiâ multorum commodo saepissimè exploratum : J. B. & paulo post , Est sanè medicamentum verè 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , & ad multa efficax , blandum , gratum & veluti quidam typus aliorum oleorum ejusdem generis ; seimus quid possit in colico dolore ab induratis faecibus , ab humore acri , in quibus tutò & maximo successu multoties exhibuimus . Sed recenter oportet esse expressum . Dos . à ℥ iij. ad lb ss . vel per se , vel in jure carnium . In constipata alvo mite , tutum & probatum medicamentum etiam renum dolore divexatis . Est etiam insigne anodynum & unicum propemodum infantium medicamen : quibus etiam recens natis exhibetur ad tormin● ventris compescenda cum Saccharo penidiato ad ʒij . 5. Magma reliquum post expressionem olei ad extersionem manuum & faciei , & cutis laevigationem quovis sapone praestanitus est . 6. Amygdalae amarae calide sunt & siccae , atten . aper . exterg . diureticae sunt , obstructioni jecoris , lienis , mesenterii , uteríque conferunt . Extrirsecùs lentigines tollunt si masticatae illinantur , capitis dolori subveniunt ( in frontalibus . ) Schrod . 7. Am. amarae ebrietatem arcere dicuntur . Novimus tamen ( inquit J. B. ) qui amuletum illud in usu habentes nihilo secius à Baccho vincuntur , &c. 8. Amygdalas amaras vulpeculis si comedantur lethales esse tradunt . Marcellus Virgilius in fele pestiferam earum vim expertus est : Jo. Lutzius in gallinis , quae ex esu magmatis post olei expressionem projecti mortuae sunt . J. B. Anagyris Lob. foetida C. B. Park . Ger. vera faetida J. B. In montibus prope Messanam & alibi tum in Italia , tum etiam in Sicilia . Anagyris Ger. non foetida major vel Alpina C. B. non faetida sive Laburnum majus Park . Laburnum , arbor trifolia Anagyridi similis J. B. In montibus Jurâ & Salevâ propè Genevam & alibi in Alpibus Sabaudicis . N. 1. Folia Anag . foetidae trita & imposita tumores reprimunt ; sicca in passo pota menses & secundas movent , faetum mortuum ejiciunt . Semen commanducatum vomitus movet . Haec ex Veteribus , nam Officinis nostris in usu non est . Quòd vomitiones faciant tum semen , tum folia omnes consentiunt . 2. Accidit interdum , ut caprae & oves in Creta fame vexatae , hujus folia depascant , li●● odoris sit ingratissimi , & postea ex harum lacte caseus conficiatur : quò si fortè ignarus aliquis vescatur , aut lac bibat , statim excitentur tum vehementissimi vomitus , tum fluxus ventris ; & cùm hoc saepissimè accidat , multi in discrimen vitae veniunt ; quam ob causam frutex hic omnibus sit exosus . Bellus . 3. Quòd Laburni flores apes non attingant , Plinius eúmque secuti recentiores Botanici affirmant . Saepenumero autem Laburnum ob ligni duritiem & nigrorem pro Ebeno vaenit ex quo pulchrae fiunt pectinum thecae . J. B. Anchusa angustifolia C. B. lignosior angustifolia Lob. Park . minor lignosior J. B. Libanotidis species Rondeletio ejusdem : bis enim describit hanc plantam . In collibus steribus agri Monspeliensis , aux Garigues , propè Castelneuf , &c. Anchusa lutea J. B. Ger. major floribus luteis C. B. lutea major Park . In agris sterilioribus non longè à Lugduno quà Genevam iter est . Anchusa Monspeliaca J. B. itémque minor seu Alcibiadion & Onochiles ejusdem . IV , sive puniceis floribus C. B. Anchusa Alcibiadion Ger. minor purpurea Park . In colle arenoso inter Gramontiam sylvam & Castrum novum , non longè à Monspelio . N. Plurimas virtutes Anchusae tribuunt Veteres , quos consule . Radix oleo soluta rubro colore tingit : petroleo infusa & illita praestans est ad vulnera recentia & puncturas . Park . Androsace Matthioli Ger. Androsaces Matthioli sivè Fungus petraeus marinus , sive Umbilicus marinus J. B. And Matth. sive Cotyledon marina , & Umbilicus marines Park . Androsaces Chamae conchae innascens vel minor C. B. In fundo stagni marini Volcarum , inter Promontorium Ceti & Balleruch copiosissimè & alibi in eodem stagno . Androsaemum foetidum Park . capitulis longissimis filamentis donatis C. B. Ruta hypericoides quibusdam , Sicilianae affinis sive , Tragium J. B. In Sicilia & Calabria ad aquarum rivos & scaturigines , ubi in satis magnum fruticem adolescit . Anemone sylv . alba major C. B. magna alba , plurima parte anni slorens J. B. sylv . latifolia alba , sive tertia Matthioli Park . In Germania superiore . Anemone tuber●● 〈◊〉 Ger. tenuifolia simplici flore tertia , sive 〈◊〉 foliis , flore violaceo hexaphyllo C. B. An Italica 〈◊〉 ●●●enlis spinosis foliis rum Clusii J. B. ? Itinere à L●rieio ad Maslam Liguriae copiosam vidimus , postea & alibi in Italia . Anisum Lob. Ger. Park . J. B. An. herbariis C. B. In insula Melitensi magno proventu seritur . N. 1. Semen attenuat , discutit , commanducatum halitum eris emerdat ; divreticum est , calculos pellit ; lac auget , pulmonicum ac stomachicum , imprimis audit . Hinc usus praecip . in tussi & orthopnaea ; in ructu & inflatione ventriculi , torminibus intestinorum , &c. Oleum ejus aut Quintessentiam ad phrenesin & morbum comitialem commendat Parkinsonus . 2. Nos in doloribus ventriculi à flatibus & pituitosis humoribus ortis oleum Anisi magni faclmus , exhibitum cum jusculo , modo paucae dentur guttulae , tres sc . aut quatuor , quod tum in nobismet ipsis tum in aliis sumus experti . Colicos ciuciatus quos non potuit sanare [ aliis remediis ] oleo Chymico Anisi sanavit Heurnius . J. B. 3. Infantibus ℈ i. exhibitum blandè per superiora ac inferiora saburram ventriculi intestinorúmque ejicit . Schrod . 4. Caeteris flatum discutientibus medicamentis gratius est ventriculo , minus ha●et acrimoniae & plus suavitatis . 5. Pinsunt hoc in panem ex quo Biscoctum parant : quin & spiritibus illis tenuibus , è quibus generosiores & aquas vitae dictas eliciunt , leviter contusum ante destillationem infunditur , ad gratum saporem iis iterata destillatione exaltandis concilandum . 6. Anisum Melitenses Cuminum dulce appellant , unde C. Bauhinus deceptus Cuminum dulce Melitensium prodistincta specie Cumini habuit . Anonis viscosa spinis carens lutea major C. B. lutea non spinosa , Dalechampio natrix J. B. Natrix Plimi sive Anonis non spinosa lutea major Park Primò illam observavimus in arenofis insulae istius exiguae Promontorio Siciliae Pachyno dicto nuper impetu maris abruptae ; deinde ad fluvium Arve propè Genevam ; tandem circa Monspelium copiosé . Anonis non spinosa parva procumbens lutea . In arenosis maris litoribus propè Cataniam Siciliae copiosé . Anonis non spinosa purpurea supina minima . In sterilioribus Calabriae juxta mare . Has duas plantas nondum descriptas putamus . Anonis pusilla fruticans Cherleri J. B. Trifoliis affinis . In collibus sterilioribus Narbonensis Galliae inter Ilices , Thymos aliósque frutices multa . Anonymus flore Coluteae Clus . Chamaebuxus flore Coluteae Ger. C. B. Chamaebuxus sive Chamaepyxos quibusdam J. B. Pseudo-chamaebuxus Park . Primò observavimus in sylvis Constantiam inter & Scaphusiam , deinde in planitie quadam propè Augustam Vindelicerum , tandem non longè à Tiguro Helvetiae plurimam , mense Maio florentem . Anthyllis leguminosa purpurascente flore Clus . Loto affinis flore subrubente C. B. In agrorum marginibus circa Liburnum portum & alibi in pascuis Italiae . Anthyllis altera herbariorum Park . v. Chamaepitys moschata . marina incana , &c. v. Paronychia . leguminosa Hispanica v. Trifolium Halicacabum , & Auricula muris . Antirrhinum luteum Ger. luteo flore C. B. flore luteo grandi Cam. flore subluteo Dod. Circa Messanam in muris : unde Petrus Castellus in Catalogo suo Messanense illud appellat . Invenimus insuper in rupibus non procul à Petra sancta Hetruriae oppido . Antirrhinum purpureum Ger. majus alterum folio longiore C. B. vulgare J. B. In aggeribus fossarum & ad sepes propè Monspelium abundé . Antirrhinum minus flore carneo , rictu striato . In Italia & Sicilia . Antithora flore luteo Aconiti J. B. Anthora Park . Aconitum salutiferum seu Anthora C. B. Anthora sive Aconitum salutiferum Ger. In monte Jura circa verticem Thuiri , & alibi in istius montis jugis . N. 1. Radix insigniter amara est : venenis omnibus adversari dicitur , & peculiariter radici Thorae . Addit Guainerius magnae etiam esse adversus pestem efficacix , eui subscribit Matth. Solerius non modo per inferiorem ventrem , sed & per superiora largas ait Anthorae radices expurgationes moliri ; modum esse ad quantitatem Phaseoli in jusculo aut vino . 2. Considerenrt lectores ( inquit J. B. ) an radix purgans conveniat commorsis à viperis & cane rabido , itémque peste laborantibus . Quis tandem credat radicem purgantem auxiliari omnibus cordis affectibus ? Aparine semine Coriandri saccharati Park . In insula ad Prom. Pachynum & alibi in Sicilia . Aphyllanthes Monspeliensium J. B. Lob. Caryophyllus caeruleus Monspeliensium C. B. Park . In collibus juxta Castelneuf , aliisque sterilioribus Monspelio vicinis . Aphyllanti affinis , &c. v. Scabiosa . Apium montanum nigrom J. B. VI , sive montanum folio ampliore C. B. ejusdem Ap. VIII , seu montanum nigrum : ejusdem Daucus VI , seu montanus Apil folio minor , ex sententia fratris J. Bauhini ; adeóque ex una planta tres facit . Apium montanum vulgatius & Apium montanum Parisiensium Park . Oreoselinum Ger. In Germaniae montosis & ad latera montis Jurae non procul Genevâ . Apium peregrinum v. Daucus tertius Dioscoridis . Apocynum latifolium amplexicaule J. B. v. Scammonea Monspeliaca . Arbor Judae Lob. Ger. Park . Judaica arbor J. B. Siliqua sylv . rotundifolia C. B. Primò observavimus in collibus Romae vicinus , Tyberi fluvio imminentibus ; deinde in Appenninis montibus . Arbutus Ger. Park . Arb. Comarus Theophrasli J. B. Arb. sive Unedo Lob. Arb. folio serrato C. B. In Siciliae , Italiae & Galliae Narbonensis sylvosis plurima . N. 1. Arbuti fructus , memaecylum Graecis dictus , ventriculo incommodus est & capitis dolorem inducit . Mihi sanè quoties comedi ( inquit J. Bauhinus ) ldolorem causârunt ventriculi hi fructus . Ego sine ulla noxa multos edi . Clus . & revera sapore sunt non ingrato . 2. Amatus ex Arbuti foliis & floribus aquam vitreis organis elici tradit , eámque servari tanquam sacratissimum adversùs pestem & venena antidotum . Matthiolus pulverem ossis de corde cervi ei admiscet . 3. Scribit Bellonius in montis Athos , tantopere priseis celebrati , vallibus Arbutos ( qui ut plurimum aliis locis fruticent ) in vastae magnitudinis arbores evadere . Juba author est quinquagenûm cubitorum altitudine in Arabia nasci . Plin. Arisarum latifolium Park . Ger. latifolium quibusdam J. B. latifolium alterum C. B. In aggeribus sepium & umbrosis , itiner inter Massam & Lucam copiosum vidimus : postea etiam in Gallo-provincia non longè á Tolona portu , ad montium latera . Aristolochia rotunda Lob. Ger. J. B. rotunda vulgatior Park . rotundo flore ex purpura nigro C. B. In Italia passim ad sepes & in aggeribus fossarum . Aristolochia polyrrhizos J. B. Arist . Pistolochia dicta C. B. Pistolochia Ger. Pistolochia vulgatior Park . In arvis propè Sellam novam agri Monspeliensis , sub oleis . Aristolochia Saracenica Ger. Ar. clematitis Park . Ar. clematitis recta C. B. clematitis vulgaris J. B. Circa Monspelium in vineis , fossis & aggeribus plus satis luxuriat . N. Aristolochia utraque cephalica , epatica & pulmonica inprimis est ; attenuat , aperit . Hinc prodest ad tartaream mucilag nem resolvendam expectorandámque ; ad menses ciendos , tumores internos rumpendos , venena discutienda . Insuper longae infusio ad scabiem exiccandam vel vulgo hîc usitatissima est . Extrinsecùs adhibetur usu creberrimo ad exiccanda & mundificanda vulnera . Rotunda tenuiorum est partium quàm longa , adeóque efficacior , & in primis mensibus ac secundinis ciendis celeberrima . Schrod . Aiunt & radici huic vim purgatricem inesse . Armeria prolifera Ger. Caryphyllus prolifer Park . sylvestris prolifer C. B. Betonica coronaria squamosa sylv . J. B. In Italia , Sicilia , Germania , Gallia satis frequens . Armeria rubra Ger. Betonica coronaria sive Caryophyllus sylv . vulgatissimus J. B. Caryophyllus sylv . vulgaris latifolius C. B. Cum priore & magis etiam vulgaris . Artemisia tenuisolia v. Abrotanum inodorum . Arum venis albis C. B. magnum , rotundiore folio Park . majus Veronense Lob. Primò in insulis circa Venetias nobis conspectum , etiam Novembri mense virens , foliis vitidibus , vulgaris duplo majoribus , venis albis ; vidimus & alibi in Lombardia . Asarum Lob. Ger. C. B. J. B. vulgare Park . In sylvis ad latera montis Jurae , quà ascenditur ad verticem Dole dictum copiose . Vidimus & in Bavaria . N. Crassam pituitam & utramque bilem per vomitum ac nonnunquam per secessum violenter expurgat . Diurecticum est & emmenagogum insigne . Epar , lienem , vesicámque fellis aperit . Hinc utile est in arthritide , hydrope , febribus , praecipuè tertiana ac quartana , ictero , &c. Folia exhibentur n. 6 , 7 , 8 , vel 9 , infusa aut cocta & expressa . Asclepias Lob. flore albo Ger. Park . C. B. Ascl . sive Vincetoxicum multis , floribus albicantibus J. B. Per Germaniam , Italiam , Galliam Narbonensem in dumetis & ad sepes ubique feré . N. Alexipharmaca est ac sudorifera insignis . Usus Praecip . in peste aliísque venenosis affectibus , in obstructionibus mensium , in torminibus intestinorum , in palpitatione cordis ac lipothymia , in hydrope . Semen commendatur ad calculum . Extrinsecùs usus tam florum quàm radicum & seminis est in ulceribus sordidis ac malignis purificandis , ad ictus insectorum venenatorum , in tumoribus mammarum , &c. Schrod . Facultatibus cum Aristolochia longa covenit ex sententia Tragi . De vi ejus ad hydropem vide J. B. & Trag. Aspalathus 2 Monspeliensis J. B. alter Monspeliensis Park . Genista-spartium spinosum majus I , flore luteo C. B. In aridis & sterilibus saxosis collibus circa Monspelium , Nemausum & alibi in Gallia Narbonensi . Asparagus marinus J. B. marinus crassiore folio Park . marit . crassiore folio C. B. palustris Ger. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 sive palustris Galeno . In palustribus propè marinum Volcarum stagnum , non longe à Monspelio . Haec planta mihi non visa est specie differre ab Asparago sativo , sicut nec sylvestris ab eo dissert aliter quàm culturâ . Quae ad Asparagum annotavimus vide in Cat. Ang. Asparagus petraeus sive Corruda Ger. petraeus , sive Corruda aculeata Park . Asparagus foliis acutis C. B. Corruda J. B. In Italia ad sepes & in dumetis frequens . Provenit quóque . circa Monspelium in Liguadocia . Asparagus sylv . aculeatus Ger. aculeatus , spinis horridus C. B. spinosus , sive Corruda spinis horrida Park . In insula Promontorio Pachyno adjacente , & alibi in maritimis Siciliae . Asparagus sylv . spinosus Clusii Ger. aculeatus tribus aut quatuor spinis ad eundem exortum C. B. Ad mare prope Tauromonium in Sicilia . Harum specierum meminit J. Bauhinus in capite de Corruda . Asperula flore caeruleo Ger. Park . caerulea arvensis C. B. Rubia caerulea erectior elatiórve J. B. In monte Salevâ inter segetes ; itémque propè Neapolin Austriae & Monspelium . † Asphodelus bulbosus Dodonaei , sive Ornithogalum spicatum flore virente J. B. Ornithogalum angustiofolium majus , floribus ex albo virescentibus C. B. Asphodelus bulbosus Ger. Inter segetes unâ circiter leucâ à Geneva versùs Salevam montem . Hanc T. Willisellus in Anglia invenit . vide Cat. Ang. † Asphodelus luteus Ger. J. B. lut . minor Park . luteus & flore & radice C. B. In insula ad Promont . Pachynum & alibi in Sicilia . N. 1. Asphodeli Veteribus frequens in medicina usus fuit . Videsis Dioscoridem , Plinium & Galenum , quiplurimas ei facultates assignant . Recentioribus nunc dierum ferè neglectus est : sunt tamen qui radices ejus ad icterum commendant . 2. Hastulae regiae caulis seu scapus totus Graecis anthericos dicebatur , uti Latinis , teste Plinio , albucus . Sunt & qui eo nomine semen Asphodeli signisicari voluerint . Asphodelus major ramosus flore albo J. B. major albus ramosus Park . albus ramosus mas C. B. ramosus Ger. In montibus Messanae imminentibus , atque etiam in collibus saxosis agri Monspeliensis . Asphodelus minor Clus . albus non ramosus C. B. non ramosus Ger. In Sicilia circa Syracusas & alibi . Asphodelus minor foliis fistulosis v. Phalangium Cretae Salonensis . Lancastriae verus Ger. emac. v. Pseudo-asphoedelus . Aster Atticus Italorum flore purpureo Park . Italorum Lob. Ger. Atticus caeruleus vulgaris C. B. Att. purpureo & albo flore J. B. Inasperis Germaniae collibus secus Rhenum & alibi copiosé . Aster Atticus Ger. Caes . Atticus luteus verus Park . luteus foliolis ad florem rigidis C. B. In Italia , Sicilia & Gallia Narbonensi ubique obvius . Aster montanus luteus Salicis glabro folio C. B. montanus foliis salicis Park . Ger. Conyza media Monspeliensis , quibusdam Asteris Attici genus , folio glabro rigido J. B. In collibus juxta Castelncus & alibi in vicinia Monspelii . Eundem observavimus in Germania juxta Rhenum ex ad verso Manhemii ; & in sylis supra Neapolim Italiae , versùs Camaldulensium coenobium . Aster purpureus montanus J. B. Alpinus caeruleo magno flore Park . Atticus caeruleus III , sive montanus caeruleus magno flore , foliis oblongis C. B. Aster 7 Clusii Ger. In summis jugis montis Jurae , itémque in montibus maximo Carthusianorum coenobio imminentibus . Asteri montano purpureo similis J. B. Videtur J. Bauhinus describerre plantam quam inveni in montibus sylvosis max. Carthusianorum caenobio vicinis , quamvis per omnia non respondeat Figura aut Descriptio ; & quid mirum ? cùm sicca jam delineata & descripta fuerit . Aster Tripolii flore C. B. minor angustisolius Park . Atticus Monspeliensis purpureus , angustioribus foliis J. B. minor Narbonensis Tripolii flore , Linariae folio Lob. In prato juxta molendinum Castri novi , ínque sylva Valena & alibi propè Monspelium . Aster supinus Park . luteus supinus Clusii Ger. Ast . luteus supinus spinosus J. B. perperàm spinosum appellat . Ast . luteus XII , sive supinus C. B. Circa Massiliam ad maris litus . Aster montanus X , sive luteo magno flore C. B. montanus 3 Ger. Britannica conyzoides , quibusdam Aster Pannonicus Clusio J. B. In Germania ad Rhenum ; ínque Italia ad margines sossarum inter Liburnum & Pisas . Semper in aquosis . Aster luteus lanuginosus Park . hirsutus Ger. luteus V , sive hirsuto Salicis folio C. B. An Aster luteus XI , sive luteus montanus villosus magno flore C. B. ? Aster montanus flore luteo magno hirsutus , quibusdam Oculus Christi J. B. ? In montosis medio circiter itinere inter Genevam & Lugdunum . Huic non adeò dissimilis est figura Asteris angustifolii lutei apud J. Bauhinum . Astragalus Monspelianus J. B. Securidaca II , sive lutea minor corniculis recurvis C. B. ? An potiùs Astragalus V , seu villosus floribus globosis ejusdem ? Certè Astragalus Monspelianus J. B. diversus est ab Hedysaro seu Securidaca minore , proinde reprehendit Lobelium , quòd non adverterit Astragalum Monspeliensium diversum esse à Securidaca minore . Verùm Monspelienses , cùm ibi essemus Anno 1665. ostenderunt nobis Securidacam minorem pro suo Astragalo : Astragalum autem Monspessulanum J. B. nondum vidimus . Astragalus Monspeliano candidior , & Onobrychis quorundam J. B. An Astrag . V , seu villosus floribus globosis C. B. ? qui Astragalum Monspelianum Clusii huc refert . purpureus Lugd. In rupibus montis Salevae Genevam spectantibus copiosé . Astragalus quidam montanus vel Onobrychis aliis J. B. Onobrychis X , seu floribus Viciae majoribus caeruleo-purpurascentibus , vel foliis Tragacanthae C. B. In altissimo vertice montis Jurae Thuiri dicto . Astragalus major Fuchsio v. Orobus sylvaticus . Astrantia nigra Lob. nigra , sive Veratrum nigrum Dioscroidis Dod. Ger. Helleborus niger Saniculae folio major Park . C. B. Sanicula foemina quibusdam , aliis Helleborus niger J. B. In sylvis quibusdam non longè à Monachio Bavariae ; necnon in Salevae pratis montosis urbi Genevae vicinis . N. Hujus radici vim per alvum purgatricem Helleboro albo similem sed mitiorem multò inesse Gesnerus primùm se expertum refert . Atractylis Lob. Ger. lutea C. B. flore luteo Park . vera flore luteo J. B. In Italia & Gallia Narbonensi ad vias & in agrorum marginibus ubique feré . N. Hujus folia succum sanguireum praebent , quemadmodum Theophrastus de Atracylide refert , qui tamen tusis & expressis non elicitur , sed avulsis dum adhuc tenera sunt & succo praegnantia , sponte è venis effluit ; quo modo etiam ex Aloes plantae foliis se Aloen purissimam & optimam Neapoli collegisse scribit F. Columna . Atriplex marina Ger. maritima J. B. maritima laciniata C. B. marina repens Park . In litoribus arenosis maris Mediterranei nusquam non occurrit . A nostrati a maritimo omnino diversa est . Avicularia Sylvii J. B. v. Speculum Veneris . Auricula muris Camerarii J. B. Anthyllis leguminosa marina Baetica vel Cretica , sive Auricula muris Cameraril Park . Loto affinis IV , sive hirsutis circinatis siliquis C. B. In insula ad Promont . Pachynum , ubi arx praesidio Hispanico tenetur , & alibi in Sicilia . Auricula muris pulchro flore , folio tenuissimo J. B. In monte Thuiri non procul à Genevâ . Auricula Ursi flore purpureo Ger. A. U. sive Primula veris Alpina flore rubente J. B. Sanicula Alpina purpurea C. B. Primò invenimus in Alpibus non longè à Pontieba vico qui ab ea parte Limes est Ditionis Venetianae : postea etiam in clivis maritimis Regni Neapolitani ; tandem in Alpibus , Chambery inter & max. Carthusianorum coenobium . Auricula leporis v. Bupleuron . B BArba capri J. B. Ger emac. B. caprae floribus oblongis , Melandryon Plinii C. B. Ulmaria major sive altera Park . Propè Genevam à la Bastie . Invenimus & in Helvetia non longè à Scaphusia . Balsamita v. Ageratum . Barba Jovis frutex C. B. Clus . Park . &c. Jovis barba pulchre lucens J. B. In clivis maritimis Etruriae & Regni Neapolitani copiosè . Bellis sylvatica J. B. media sylvest . Ger. VI , sive sylv . media , caule carens C. B. In montibus circa Genevam . Bellis Alpina major folio rigido C. B. Park . In summis jugis montis Jurae copiosé . Bellidis utriusque facultates quaere in Cat. Ang. Bellis caerulea Monspeliaca Ger. caerulea II , sive caule folioso C. B. Aphyllantes Anguillarae , sive Globularia Bellidi similis J. B. Globularia Monspeliensium , Bellis caerulea Park . Circa Monspelium plurimis in locis ; quin & ad radices montium Jurae & Salevae propè Genevam , & alibi tum in Italia , tum etiam in Germania . Bellis caerulea caule nudo C. B. In sylvis & montibus max. Carthusianorum , caenobio vicinis . Haec priore elatior est , foliis angustioribus longioribúsque & omnino specie ad ea diversa , quicquid repugnat J. Bauhinus , cui certè nunquam conspecta fuit . Beta Cretica spinosa Park . Cretica semine spinoso J. B. semine aculeato Ger. minor V , seu Cretica semine aculeato C. B. In insula ad Promont . Pachynum Siciliae . Bistorta minima J. B. IV , sive Alpina media C. B. minor Alpina Park . In supremis herbidis jugis montis Jurae copiosé . Puto hanc non esse specie diversam à nostrate , quamvis C. Bauhinus distinguat . Blattaria lutea J. B. lutea minor seu vulgaris Park . lutea folio longo laciniato C. B. flore luteo Ger. Variis in locis hanc observavimus tam in Germania quam in Italia & Gallia Narbonensi . Solo floris colore ab hac differt Blattaria flore albo , siqnidem ex eodem semine oritur , ut in hortulo nostro Cantabrigiae aliquando experti sumus . Blitum rubrum majus C. B. Ger. pulchrum rectum , magnum rubrum J. B. In hortis oleraceis circa Monspelium . Blitum rubrum minus J. B. C. B. Ger. minus sylv . rubrum Park . In vineis , hortis & fimetis circa Monspelium & alibi . Quomodo & an omnino specificè inter se differant album minus & rubrum minus , mihi non satìs constat . Quod in Germania circa Basileam & alibi tam copiosè provenit videtur esse Blitum minus album J. B. Bottys Ger. vulgaris Park . ambrosiodes vulgaris C. B. Botrys plerisque Botanicis J. B. In arenosis circa Rhegium in Calabria , Florentiam in Etruria , Monspelium & Nemausum in Narbonensi Gallia . N. 1. Herba in pulverem redacta , melléque in Electuarii formam excepta praestat contra pulmonum vomicas , quo remedio multos ego curavi qui pus sereabant . Matth. Valere dicitur & ad dolores uteri , ad menses ciendos & emortuos foetus ejiciendos . 2. Nonnulli inter vestes eam reponunt ad tineas abigerdas , & odoris suavitatem communicandam . Botrys verticillata J. B. v. Chamaedrys foliis laciniatis . Branca ursina v. Acanthus sativus . Briza monococcos Ger. Zea Briza dicta , vel monococcos Germanica C. B. Zea monococcos , sive simplex , sive Briza Park . Zea monócoccos , Briza quibusdam J. B. In Germania Argentoratum inter & Basileam ejus segetes vidimus . Buglossum angustifolium Lob. angustifolium minus C. B. vulgare angustifolium minus J. B. minus sativum Park . Ad vias & agrorum margines in Italia , Gallia , Germania subinde occurrit . An hoc à sativo aliter quàm culturâ differat considerandum . Vulgare latifolium circa Messanam invenimus . N. Viribus cum Boragine convenit . Flores inter quatuor illos cordiales famosos recensentur . Omnibus affectibus ex atra bile oriundis conducunt , ut & radix & folia . In oleribus usurpantur , valéntque ad sedandos dolores varios . Bugula v. Consolida . Buphthalmum vulgare Ger. Dioscoridis C. B. Matthioli , sive vulgare Millefolii foliis Park . Chamaemelum chrysanthemum quorundam J. B. Variis Germaniae in locis , v. g. in muris oppidi Bonnae propè Coloniam , &c. In Italia circa Florentiam in alveis torrentum . N. Usus sum hâc herbâ in vino decoctâ ad versùs inveteratam fellis suffusionem , potu illam decoctionem calidam hoc morbo laborantibus tanquam concoquens & discutiens remedium exhibui , certóque deprehendi eam extenuandi , discutiendíque & educendi citra dolorem & periculum vi praeditam . Trag. Buphthalmum Cotulae folio C. B. alterum Contulae folio Park . tenuifolium folio Millefolii ferè J B. In agris circa Liburnum portum . Vel eadem est haec planta , vel certè simillima Chrysanthemo Valentini Clusii . Chrysanth , tenuifolium Baeticum Boelii . Ger. Bupleurum angustifolium ; An Bupleurum III , sive arg●stissimo folio C. B. ? Figura Bupleuri angustifolii Monspeliensis Ger. optimè conve●it huic plantae quam circa Monspelium invenimus . Est a. specie distincta à nostrate Auricula leporis seu minimâ J. B. Bupleuron latifolium Monspeliense Ger. I , seu folio rigido C. B. latifolium Park . Auricula leporis altera sive rigidior J. B. In sylvis & dumetis circa Monspelium . Bupleurum folio subrotundo sive vulgatissimum C. B. An B. angustifolium Park . ? Auricula leporis umbellâ luteà J. B. In Germaniae & Italiae montosis , ad sepes & in dumetis . Bursa marina & Alcyonii genus 4 Dioscoridi Caes . Arancio marino Imper. Algae pomum Monspeliensium J. B. Alcyonium XII , sive Bursa marina Caesalpini C. B. Apud Scriptores nostros Anglicos nulla hujus mentio , quod sciam . In litoribus maris arenosis ad Siciliae Punctum Cerciolum dictum reperi . † Bursae pastoriae loculo sublongo affinis pulchra planta J. B. B. p. major folio non sinuato C. B. Thlaspi Veronicae folio Park . Medio circiter itinere inter Lucam & Pisas ad sepes . Hanc nuper in Anglia nostra invenimus spontaneam , v. Cat. Ang. Bursa pastoris minor foliis Perfoliatae J. B. v. Thlaspi oleraceum . C CAcalia quibusdam J. B. III , sive foliis cutaneis acutioribus & glabris C. B. folio glabro Ger. glabro folio acuminato Park . In sylvosis montium Jurae & Salevae propè Genevam . Cacubalum Plinii v. Alsine baccifera . Calamintha montana praestantior Lob. Ger. Park . montana flore magno , ex calyce longo J. B. magno flore C. B. In montibus propè maximum Carthusianorum coenobium . Invenimus & in montosis Etru●iae sylvis . Caltha arvensis C. B. simplici flore J. B. Calendula simplici flore Ger. Circa Monspelium , Liburnum , &c. An Caltha minima J. B ? Small wild Marigold . N. Flores cardiaci censentur , hinc & hepatici & Alexipharmaci , sudores movent , variolas expellunt , ictero medentur , menses cient , partum promovent ( fumus subditus parturienti . ) Aqua destillata oculorum rubedini & inflammatieni medetur . Folia in olere sumpta alvum leniunt . 2. Decoctum florum Calendulae in Zythogalo seu liquore posseti vulgò praescribitur ad variolas expellendas ; ejùsque usus à tempore ferè inter omnes increbuit . 3. Planta haec Solsequia & Solis sponsa dicitur , quòd flos ejus ortu Solis aperiatur & occasu claudatur . Campanula rotundifolia minima C. B. J. B. Park . An Camp. glabra XXII , sive minor rotundifolia Alpina C. B. ? Fortè enim hae duae non differunt specie . In Alpibus Stiriacis & Carinthiacis . Folia hujus ex rotunditate oblonga sunt & serrata eo ferè quo Saniculae Alpinae guttatae . Campanula minor folio rotundo , flore caeruleo pentagono grandi . In clivis maritimis Regni Neapolitani . An à quoquam descripta sit nescio . Campanula Persicifolia Ger. Park . angustifolia caerulea & alba J. B. Rapunculus glaber X , seu Persicifolius magno flore C. B. Observavimus hanc propè Spadam urbeculam acidulis celebrem flore albo : in montibus & collibus Genevae vicinis flore caeruleo . Campanula repens flore minore caeruleo J. B. An Trachelium sive Campanula hirsuta VIII , i. e. Urticae foliis oblongis , minùs asperis C. B. ? Hujus meminit Clusius in Hist . cap. de Trachelio , quem adi . In arvis inter segetes prope Genevam & alibi . Camphorata hirsuta C. B. Monspel . J. B. major Monspeliensium Park . Monspeliensium , an Chamaepeuce Plinii Lob. Circa Monspelium , Nemausum , Avenionem & alibi in Gallia Narbonensi . Camphoratae congener C. B. Camph . Monspeliensium quoad figuram J. B. Anthyllis altera Italorum Ger. Camphoratae congener , sive Anthyllis altera Italorum Park . In Germania , Italia & Gallia Narbonensi in arvis & vervactis frequens . Capparis spinosa folio rotundo Park . rotundiore folio Ger. spinosa fructu minore folio rotundo C. B. Cap. spinosa J. B. qui species hasce non distinguit . In muris & ruderibus Romae , Senarum , Florentiae , & alibi in Italia . Circa Tolonam in Gallo-provincia colitur . N. Florum gemmae antequam explicantur decerptae & muriâ conditae ad nos transportantur , & intinctiûs ferè loco ad carnes & pisces assatos adhibentur : appetitum augent , hepati & lieni conferunt obstructiones eorum reserando . Memorabile est ( si modò verum ) quod scribit Plinius . Ferunt eos ( inquit ) qui quotidie Capparin Italicam edunt Paralysi non periclitari , nec Lienis doloribus . Cortex , radicis inprimis , lienes induratos juvat , tum intus assumptus , tum foras impositus ; menses educit , ulcera exterget & desiccat , ad dolorem ischi●dicum valere dicitur , & assectus Arthriticos . Cardamine Alpina v. Nasturtiolum Alpinum . † Cardamine impatiens vulgó . Sium minus impatiens Ger. minimum Alpini : minimum , Noli me tangere dictum , sive impatiens Nasturtii sylv . folio Park . An Sisymbrii Cardamines species quaedam insipida J. B. ? Certè & icon & descriptio huic ad amussum quadrant . In Germania juxta Rhenum , locis glareosis ubi aquae scaturiunt . Carduus chrysanthemus Narbonensis Ger. Scolymos chrysanthemus C. B. Spina lutea J. B. Scolymus Theophrasti siva Eryngium luteum Monspeliensium Park . In Italia Sicilia & Gallia Narbonensi , ad mare praesertim frequentissimus . Carduus chrysanthemus Dod. Scolymus Theophrasti Hispamicus Clus . Propè oppidulum S. Lupiani , eundo ad Pedenatium , & alibi circa Monspelium . Haec planta reverà specie differt à praecedente , quicquid contradicit C. Bauhinus . N. Salmanticenses tenellam adhuc plantam & primùm germinantem , cum ipsa radice elotam crudam aut etiam coctam cum carnibus edunt ; ipsius lacteo succo omne lactis genus coagulant ; etiámque ejus flore Crocum adulterant , ut quaedam nationes Cnici flore . Hujus autem radice Sues non minùs libenter vescuntur quàm Eryngii Clus . Carduus chrysanthemus procerus caule eduli . Ad radices montis Aetnae 8 mil. supra Cataniam , ubi vulgus cum aceto & pipere caules ipsius crudos acetarii loco comedit . Haec planta an à praecedente specie diversa sit subdubito , quamvis duplo altiùs assurgat . At fortè illud solo debetur . Carduus caeruleus sphaerocephalus minor C. B. Crocodilium Monspeliensium Lugd. Card. globosus minor Ger. Echinopus minor J. B. In Gallia Narbonensi vulgatissimus . Carduus galactites J. B. Apud alios Botanicos hunc non invenio . In Sicila & Melita insulis , itémque in Italia propè pharum Genuensem , necnon circa Monspelium in locis ruderatis & incultis . Carduus lacteus peregrinus Camerarii J. B. albis maculis notatus exoticus C. B. Silybum minus Baeticum Park . In Melita & Sicilia insulis . Color seminis in hoc fuscus est & minimè albus , ut in peregrino Camerarii , & proinde fortè rectiùs refertur ad Silybum majus annuum Park . Carduus lanceolatus ferocior J. B. Primò invenimus eum proximè fontem quem vocant ardentem , a Gratianopoli duabus circiter leucis remotum , deinde in itinere ab Aurantia ad Nemausum ; tandem propè montem S. Lupi , tribus Monspelio leucis distantem . Est ei flos albus & major quàm Lanceolati vulgaris . Carduus parvus J. B. In Siciliae agris non longè à castello Puzzallu ex adverso Melitae . Carduus Cirsium dictus folio laciniato nigrius J. B. In montibus propè Genevam . Hic an ab aliis descriptus sit video J. Bauhinum dubitare , proinde & ego 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Carduus Pratensis Asphodeli radice latifolius C. B. bulbosus Monspeliensium Park . bulbosus Monspeliensis , sive Acanthus sylv . quibusdam , foliis laciniatis J. B. In Pratis Monspelio vicinis . Carduus pratensis latifolius C. B. Park . pratensis Tragi . mollis Lapathi folio J. B. In pratis Rheno vicinis circa Argentoratum , Basileam , &c. N. Hujus folia in cibis ut reliqua olera expetuntur , undè à mulierculis Brassica pratensis nominatur . J. B. Trag. Carduus solstitialis Ger. stellatus IV , sive luteus foliis Cyani C. B. Cardui stellati varietas , Jacea lutea Clusii Lob. Spina solstitialis J. B. In Italia & Gallia Narbonensi ubique feré . N. Herba haec in morbo regio efficacissima est expeperientià Fontanoni ; valet & ad cachexiam , hydropem , febres diuturnas , virginum decolorem faciem , &c. J. B. Carduus sphaerocephalus latifolius vulgaris C. B. globosus Ger. Echinopus major J. B. In montosis sylvis propè Viterbum quà indè Romam itur . Carlina herbariorum Lob. humilis Park . Carlina , sive Chamaeleon albus Dioscoridis Ger. acaulos magno flore C. B. caulifera & acaulis J. B. nam , hae duae specie non differunt . In Germaniae pascuis sterilioribus & dumetis frequens ; nec minùs in Italia , Gallia Narbonensi , & circa Genevam . De hujus viribus , v. Cat. Ang. N. 1. Refert Gesnerus , hujus floris calycem tum recentem , tum etiam siccum noctu claudi , ad Solem verò aperiri . Germanis Eberwurtz dicitur , i e. Apri herba , quia nimirum Apri ejus radices appetunt ; non ( ut vult Fuchsius ) quòd sues in polenta exhibeatur , perimat ; hoc enim experientiae repugnat . 2. Hujus capitula carnosa , calyce , floribus ac semine resectis , ox aquâ butyro , sale & pipere suave edulium praebent . Gesn . 3. Chamaeleonem album idèo Ixiam appellatum ait Dioscorides , quòd quibusdam in locis Viscum ad ipsius radices inveniatur , quo etiam pro Mastiche utuntur mulieres . Haec appellatio ab aliis Chamaeleoni etiam nigro rectè tribui dicitur : quin & plantae cuidam venenatae ab utroque Chamaeleonte distinctae , cujus meminit Dioscorides lib. 6. competit , autore Guillandino , quem consule aliósque herbarios , qui plura de hac voce habent . Carthamus v. Cnicus . Carlina sylvest . vulgaris Clus . Cnicus sylv . spinosior C. B ▪ An sylv . spinosior polycephalos ejusdem ? Hujus plant ae radix est diuturna , cum vulgaris nostratis annua ferè sit ; plures quoque ad eadem radice caules ei exeunt , cum vulgari unus tantùm : Denique floris color in hâc falvu est , in nostrate pallidè luteus . v. Cat. Ang. Caryophyllata montana Park . Ger. montana flore magno luteo J. B. VI , sive Alpina lutea C. B. In montibus altissimis maximo Carthusianorum coenobio imminentibus . Caryophyllus arvensis umbelliferus J. B. ●rvensis umbellatus Park . holosteus arvensis Ger. holoste●s arvens V , sive arv . umbellatus folio glabro C. B. Inter segetes propè Lovanium . Caryophyllus gramineo folio minimus seu saxifraga Caes . Caryoph . saxat . IX , sive minimus muralis C. B. Betonica coronaria sive Tunica minima J. B. Circa Genevam , Florentiam , Lansbergum & alibi tam in Italia , quàm in Germania copiosum vidimus . † Caryophyllus sylv . humilis flore unico C. B. &c. Hunc in Anglia variis in locis sponte natum vidinus . v. Cat. Ang. Caryophyllus simplex laciniatus I , seu flore tenuissimè dissecto C. B. Betonica coronaria tenuissimè dissecta , sive Caryophyllea superba elatior vulgaris J. B. In montibus Genevae propinquis , minùs tamen frequens ; invenimus & Germania , non longè á Weissenberg Franconiae oppido . Caryophyllus montanus major flore globoso C. B. Caryophylleus flos aphyllocaulos , vel junceus major J. B. Caryophyllus mediterraneus Ger. In collibus propè Moguntiam . Non alia in re quám magnitudine omnium partium à vulgari sive maritimo nostrate disterre videtur . N. Mirum alicui videri possit , plantam hanc , quae nullibi apud nos quàm in maritimis oritur , in regionibus transmarinis tam procul à mari provenire . Verùm nos alias praeter hanc maritimas in mediterraneis nascentes observavimus , v. g. Tragon Matthioli sive Kali spinosum in arenosis propè Viennam Austriae ; Rhamnum secundum Clusii non longè ab Augusta Vindelicorum ; Althaeam , vulgarem variis Germaniae in locis . Quin & Tragus lib. 1. cap. 39. scribit se inve●sse magnâ copiâ in agro Vangionum inter segetes Papaver corniculatum luteum , quod in Anglia nusquam nisi in arenosis Oceani litoribus provenit . Caryophyllus holosteus Alpinus tenuifolius Lini flore albo . In ascensu montis Jurae propè suprèmum verticem Thuiri . N. Aqua florum sylvestris Caryophylli destillata singulari experimento ad pellendum calculum mensurâ trium aut quatuor cochlearium bibitur . J. B. Caryophyllus sylv . vulgatissimus & Car. sylv . prolifer v. Armeria . Casta poetica Lobelii Ger. poetica Monspeliensium Park . Osyris frutescens baccifera C. B. Cassia lign●a Monspeliensium J. B. In Italia ad mare inferum , itemque circa Monspelium plurima . Catanance Dalechampii flore cyani , folio coronopi J. B. Chondrilla caerulea cyani capitulis C. B. Chondrilla Sesamoides dicta Park . Sesamoides parvum Matthioli Ger. In aridis & saxosis collibus agri Narbonensis passim obvia , invenimus etiam propè Gratianopolin eundo ad max , Carthus . coenobium . Caucalis albis floribus Ger. vulgaris albis floribus Park . IV , sive arvensis echinata magno flore C. B Lappula canaria flore pulchro magno albo J. B. Inter segetes in Germania passim , itémque circa Genevam & Monspelium . Caucalis maritima supina echinata magno fructu . Lappula canaria sive Caucalis mari●ima J. B. IX , sive pumila maritima C. B. In arenosis Siciliae litoribus propè Messanam & alibi . Caucalis minor pulchro semine sive Bellonii J. B. Seseli Creticum minus C. B. Ger. Tordylium , sive Seseli Creticum minus Park . In Sicilia intra ipsa urbis Messanae moenia . Caucalis Peucedani folio Ger. XII , sive folio Peucedani C. B. Park . Saxifragiae tenuifoliae affinis , quibusdam Caucalis J. B. In planitie quadam propè Augustam Vindelicorum in Germania . Cedrus Lycia retusa Bellonio dicta J. B. baccifera I , seu folio Cupressi major , fructu flavescente C. B. Cedrus Phoenicea folio cupressi Park . Oxycedrus Lycia Ger. Ad hac non diversam existimamus secundam speciem Cedri bacciferae C. B. ut neque tertiam , cùm ipse asserat eas magnitudine solâ differre . Fortè etiam Sabina baccifera dicta ab hac non fuerit diversa : certè haec nobis Monspelii ostensa fuit pro Sabina baccifera . Et nos quoque in eadem planta observavimus inferiores & primos in tenellis plantis ramulos foliis pungentibus & acutis , superiores verò & in adultioribus obtusis & rotundis vostitos . Centaurium luteum pusillum C. B. minimum luteum Park . luteum novum Col. Centaurii lutei varietas Ger. emac. In tecto veteris aedificii Baiani Piscina mirabilis dicti . Solo floris colore à minore purpureo differre videtur . Centaurium minus spicatum album C. B. Park . In agro Monspeliensi & alibi in Narbonensi Gallia flore purpureo frequens . Cerinthe asperior flavo flore Ger. major flavo flore Park . Cer. quorundam major spinoso folio , flavo flore J. B. flore flavo asperior C. B. In Italia & Sicilia admodum frequens . Cerinthe major Ger. major flore luteo & rubro Park . quorundam major , versicolore flore J. B. Cerinthe , seu Cynoglossum montanum majus C. B. In montibus sylvosis max. Carthus . coenobio imminentibus . Perennis mihi visa est haec planta : semina a. ei minora sunt quàm vel purpureae vel flavae . Cerasus sylv . amara Mahaleb putata J. B. Cerasus XV , sive Ceraso affinis C. B. Macaleb Gesneri Ger. Machaleb Germanicum Park . qui C. Bauhinum reprehendit , quòd confundat Machaleb Matthioli & Gesneri . In sepibus propè Gratianopolin quà itur à la grand Chartruse . Nuclei hujus fructus calefaciunt & emolliunt , saponarios globulos ingrediuntur , pilósque horridiores & duriores emolliunt affrictu crebro Matth. Ex iis etiam oleum cònficitur jucundi odoris , quo ad illinendas manicas utuntur . Lugd. Ceratia v. Siliqua . Cerrus minore glande Ger. Haliphlaeos , sive Cerrus foemina minore glande Park . Quercus Burgundica calyce hispido J. B. VI , sive calyce hispido , glande minore C. B. In Etruria ad lacum Volsiniensem . Vidimus Venetiis Cer●i glandium calyces maximos , quos Vallonia ibi appellant , ad Apollonia Dalmatiae urbe vulgò nunc Vallonia dictâ unde adferuntur . His coriarii utuntur ad coria sua densanda . J. Bauhinus horum usum esse ad in●iciendos atro colore pannos Gallarum vice scribit . Chamaebalanus leguminosa J. B. Lathyrus arvensis repens tuberosus C. B. Lathyrus arvensis , sive Terrae glandes Park . Terrae glandes Dod. Lob. Ger. In arvis juxta Genevam & alibi . N. 1. Hujus radices tuberosae sapore sunt subdulci Glandis aut Castaneae , astringente , slatulentum , suavem tamen succum creant : Sanguinis , uteri , renum , ventris fluores compescunt . Lob. 2. Ex hujus floribus aquam distillant quidam , qui ità rosaceam ementitur , ut pro illa nonnunquam vendi solet . Cam. Chamaebuxus flore Coluteae v. Anonymus flore Coluteae . Chamaecyparissus v. Abrotanum foemina . Chamaecistus v. Helianthemum . Chamaecerasus Alpina v. Periclymenum . Chamaedrys major Park . major latifolia Ger. major repens C. B. Itinere à Vienna ad Venetias . Chamaedrys vulgaris Park . minor Ger. minor repens C. B. Chamaedrys vulgò vera existimata J. B. In Italia & Gallia frequens . Chamaedrys laciniatis foliis Park . Lob. ob . Chamaepitys foemina Ger. Botrys chamaedryoides C. B. Bot. verticillata J B. In Germaniae agris sterilioribus itémque circa Genevam passim . Chamaedrys falsa maxima , an Teucrium I , seu majus Pannonicum Clusio J. B. Chamaedrys spuria major altera sive frutescens C. B. Ch. ma. sp . frutescens Park . Teucrium majus Pannonicum Ger. emac. In sylvosis Germaniae atque etiam circa Genevam plurimis in locis . † Chamadrys spuria montana Cisti flore Park . Ch. Alpina flore Fragariae albo J. B. Ch. Alpina Cisti flore C. B. Teucrium Alpinum Cisti flore Ger. In montis Jurae supremis jugis : invenimus & in Alpibus Carinthiacis . Hanc in Hybernia invenit D. Heaton v. Cat. Ang. Chamaedryi vulgari falsae aliquatenus affinis , & Clinopodium Alpinum Ponae J. B. Clinopodium Alpinum Park . Teucrium Alpinum comâ purpuro-caeruleâ C. B. In suprema parte montis Jurae , & in Alpibus Sabaudicus . Chamaedrys sputia angustifolia J. B. spuria major angustifolia C B. Veronica supina Ger. Teucrii facie Park . supina , facie Teucrii pratensis Lob. Circa Genevam & in Germania in pascuis propè Rhenum frequens . Chamaegenista v. Genistella minor . Chamelaea tricoccos J. B. C. B. Park . Arabum tricoccos Ger. Widow-wail . Inter Monspelium & Frontignanam in collibus saxosis plurimam vidimus . Chamelaea Germanica v. Mezereon . Chamaemelum vulgare leucanthemum Dioscordis C. B. vulgare amarum J. B. Inter segetes circa Genevam . Chamamelum chrylanthemum v. Buphthalmum vulgare Ger. Chamaemespilus Ger. v. Cotoneaster . Chamamespilus J. B. Cotoneaster folio oblongo serrato C. B. Cotonaster Gesneri Ger. emac. in Append. In summitate montis Jurae . Chamaenerion Gesneri Lob. alterum angustifolium Ger. Lysimachia Chamaenerion dicta angustifolia C. B. Lys . siliquosa angustifolia , Chamaenerion Gesnero dicta Park . Lys . siliq . speciosa angustifolia J. B. In alveis torrentum & fluviorum in Foro Julii Italiae & alibi variis in locis , v. g. Genevae ad fluv . Arve & Rhodanum . Chamaepitys moschata foliis serratis C. B. Cham. sive Iva moschata Monspeliensium J. B. Iva moschata Monspeliaca Ger. Anthyllis altera herbariorum Park . In saxosis collibus circa Monspelium & alibi in Gallia Narbonensi ; itémque in insula ad Promont . Pachynum . Chamaerrhiphes Dod. Lob. Palma minor C. B. Palma humilis spinosa J. B. Palmites sive Chamaerrhiphes Ger. Palma humilis , sive Chamaerrhiphes , vel Palmites Park . In insula ad Promont . Pachynum Siciliae , itémque in rupibus martimis Hetruriae . N. 1. Species illa quam nos observavimus spinosa fuit , prout rect è eam describit Matthiolus . diversa ergo à Palma humili Hispanica non spinosà . Figurae a , apud Parkinsonum transpositae sunt . 2. Pars tuberosa juxta radicem , tenerrima , sapida & ori gratiss●●a ( Encephalum vocant ) estur secundis mensis pro bellariis , cardui esculenti modo , cum pipere & salis momento ; adstringenti facultate pollet . Matth. Ad Venerem excitandam haud parùm praestare creditur . E foliis Hispanicae sportulae , tegetes & scopae fiunt . Chamaesyce Dod. Lob. C. B. J. B. Ger. Park . In vineis & agris Italiae , Siciliae & Galliae Narbonensis . Chondrille vel Chondrilla caerulea J. B. Ch. caerulea sive purpurea Park . caerulea Ger. caerulea altera Cic●orei sylv . folio C. B. In Germania superiore inter 〈◊〉 & Moguntiam secus Rhenum flumen . Chondrilla lutea J. B. Coronopi aut Cyani facie , tenuifolia lutea vinearum Lob. In aggeribus & vineis circa Monspelium & ad muros ipsius urbis . Ad Sonchum laevem vulgarem proximè accedit . Chondrilla rara purpurea , Crupina Belgarum dicta Park . rara , purpurante flore , semine nitido deciduo Lob. Hispanica Ger. foliis laciniatis , serratis , purpurascente flore C. B. Cyanus pulchro semine Centaurii majoris J. B. Circa Monspelium in colle Castri novi , necnon propè Scaleam in Regno Neapolitano . Chondrilla foliis non dissectis , caule nudo J. B. Ad radices montis Salevae , & in arenosis ad fluv . Arve propè Genevam . Chondrilla juncea Ger. juncea viscosa arvensis , quae prima Dioscoridis C. B. viminea J. B. viminalibus virgis Park . In Germania , Italia & Gallia Narbonensi , in arenosis copiosé . Chondrilla viscosa , caule foliis obducto C. B. viscosa saxatilis caule 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Col. In Sicilia circa Messanam , & in Gallia Narbonensi circa Monspel . Chondrilla bulbosa , conyzae facie , foliis angustioribus C. B. Conyza marina Lugd. J. B. In planitie quadam non longè à monte Lupi . Haec planta Conyza aut Aster rectiùs dicitur quàm Chondrilla . Chondrilla caerulea cyani capitulis C. B. v. Catanance . † Christophoriana Lob. Ger. vulgaris Park . Aconitum racemosum , Actaea quibusdam J. B. Acon , ramosum , an Actaea Plinii ? C. B. In sylvis montosis circa Genevam , & in Germania ad Rhenum copiosé . Nuperrimè & haec quoque in Anglia sponte orta nobis ostensa fuit . Chrysanthemum Bellidis folio hort . Pat. latifolium J. B. Hispanicum rotundioribus foliis Park . Bellis lutea III , sive foliis subrotundis C. B. Inter segetes circa Liburnum portum copiosé . Chrysanthemum Creticum Ger. J. B. Park . majus , folio in minores lacinias diviso C. B. In vineis & hortis oleraceis circa Messanam & alibi . Chrysanthemum Valentinum Clus . v. Buphthalmum Cotulae folio . Chrysocome v. Stoechas citrina . Chrysocome capitulis conglobatis Ger. Helichrysum IX , sive sylvestre angustifolium capitulis conglobatis C. B. Stoechas citrina altera odora Park . Stoechadi citrinae alteri inodorae Lobelii affinis capitulis brevioribus J. B. In muris & rupibus circa Messanam in Sicilia , Tolonam in Gallo-provincia , &c. Cicer sylvestre Matth. Ger. sylv . multisolium J. B. sylv . foliis oblongis hispidis majus C. B. sylv . majus Park . Inter segetes non longè ab oppido Jay Genevam versús . Haec planta ( me judice ) ad Glycyrrhizam sylv . propiùs accedit quàm ad Cicer. Cicer sativum Ger. C. B. arietinum J. B. sativum , sive arietinum rubrum , nigrum vel album Park . Cicera in Italia , Sicilia & Melita in agris seruntur , ubi Rustici ea cruda comedunt , viridia scilicet & adhuc immatura . N. Quod cicera urinam & menses cieant , calculos pellant , ad Venerem stimulent , status gignant , ferè omnes tum Veteres , tum Recentiores consentiunt . Extrinsecùs adhibetur farina in cataplasmatis . Cichorium spinosum Ger. J. B. C. B. spinosum Creticum Park . In insula saepius memorata ad Promont . Pachynum in Sicilia . Cichorium pratense vesicarium Park . Col. prat . hirsutum vesicarium C. B. In sepibus & agrorum marginibus à Liburno portu non longè . Cichorium verrucarium sive Zacintha Ger. Park . verrucosum , sive Zacyntha hieraciis adnumerandum J. B. Chondrilla verrucaria foliis intybaceis viridibus C. B. Ad ostia Tybridis copiosé : itémque circa Liburnum portum , & Florentiam . Cicutaria latifolia hirsuta J. B. palustris alba Park . palustris latifolia alba C. B. palustris latifolia rubra ejusdem ab hac fortè non differt specie . In pascuis montosis Jurae & Salevae montium propè Genevem , praecipuè ad rivulos . Cinara sylvestris Ger. sylv . latifolia C. B. Scolymus Dioscoridis Park . Carduus Scolymus sylvestris J. B. Wild Artichoke . In Sicilia & Italia , necnon Gallia Narbonensi ; ubi floribus ejus coaguli vice ad lac condensandum utuntur . N. 1. Apponuntur capita [ sativae ] aqua decocta ; eorúmque pulpa estur cum butyro & pipere ; nec tantùm capita nondum florescentia , sed & caules teneriores elixatos & cum butyro conditos comedunt Germani & Galli . Itali rarò decoquunt , sed cruda cum sale , oleo & pipere vorant . Venerem in utroque sexu irritant , ut quod maximè ; unde nil mirum si in tanto pretio sint , ut sine cibo hoc , nisi tempus anni neget , vix ulla opipara sit aut adjicialis caena . Scolymus quoque urinam ciere praecipuè traditur . J. B. Plin. 2. Cinarae [ sativae ] folia in liquore posseti [ è lacte & vino albo ] decocta ad icterum inprimis commendantur , ut medicamentum nulli secundum . Circaea Lutetiana minor Park . minima Col. Solanifolia Circaea Alpina C. B. In sylvis montosis max , Carthusianorum coenobio vicinis . Cirsium v. Carduus Cirsium dictus J. B. Cirsium foliis non hirsuits , floribus compactis C. B. montanum capitulis compactis Park . Carduus Cirsium Monspelianum , folio glabro longo Matthioli J. B. Ad Ladum amnem & alibi propè Monspelium . Cirsium foliis non laciniatis virore Brassicae J. B. Hujus iconi valde simile fuit quod invenimus propè Plombinum in Etruria . Cistus annuus 2 Clusii Ger. annuus flore guttato Park . flore pallido , puricante maculâ insignito C. B. annuus 2 Clusio , flore pallido , punicante maculâ insignito J. B. Ad radices Vesuvii montis , ubi tamen maculam non habet . Vide Columnam . Suspicatur . J. Bauhinus plantam hanc eandem esse Cisto annuo flore guttato Ponae & Tuberariae Myconi ; nec sine ratione . Cistus foemina Ger. foem . Monspeliaca J. B. foem . vulgaris Park . foem . folio Salviae C. B. Per Siciliam , Italiam & Galliam Narbonensem in sterilioribus & saxosis collibus & sylvis . Duplex habetur , elatior & humilior , ut rectè notat . C. Bauhinus . Cistus ladanifera Monspeliensium C. B. ladanifera , sive Ledum Monspeliacum angusto folio nigricans J. B. Cistus ledon 5 Clusii Ger. An Cistus Ledon IX , i. e. foliis Oleae sed angustioribus C. B. ? In iisdem cum priore locis , & multò etiam copiosior . Cistus mas folio oblongo incano C. B. mas 4 , folio oblongo albido J. B. mas cum Hypocistide Ger. mas vulgaris Park . Cum prioribus . Cùm Clusius in Hispania tot Cisti species invenerit , mirum nos neque in Italia , neque in Sicilia , neque in Gallia Narbonensi , alias observâsse species quàm tres proximè scriptas . N. 1. Hujus folia & tenella germina , sed praecipuè flores desiccant & astringunt strenuè , unde & dysentericis & solutionibus ventris prosunt , & ulcera sanant . 2. Cisti radicibus adnascitur Hypocistis dicta , quemadmodum Rapum Genistae ; Haec magis adstrictoria est quàm Cisti folia ; unde ad omnes fluxiones , haemorrhagiam ; profluvia muliebria , coeliacos , dysentericósque affectus prodest . Succus ejus in usu est . Caeterùm Hypocistin , qua passim utuntur Officinae , ex Hirci barbae radicibus impostores conficiunt , succum indè exprimentes , ac ut concrescat insola●tes . Errandi causam dederunt . Arabes , quòd Cistum Hirci barbulam appellent . J. B. 3. E foliis Cisti ( Ledon appellati ) exudat liquor quidam , Ladanum dictus , in massas graves ex purpura fuscas coactus , odore valido sed suavi , inflammabilis , accensáque gratum odorem halans . Tradit Dioscorides succum hunc hircorum barbis dum fruticem depascuntur adhaerescere , indéque depecti . Quidam etiam ( inquit ) funiculos per frutices trahunt , & adhaerentem ipsis pinguedinem ita derasam efformant . Bellonius hujus colligendi rationem , quam ipse in Creta observavit , ita describit , Graeci ( inquit ) colligendo Ladano peculiare instrumentum parant rastro dentium experti simile , Ergastiri illis dictum . Huic affixae sunt multae ligulae sive zonae è corio rudi nec praeparato confectae , eas leniter affricant ladaniferis fruticibus , ut inhaereat liquidus ille humor circa folia concretus , quid deinde à ligulis per summos ardores solis cultris est abradendus . 3. Ladanum emollit , digerit , maturat , attenuat , aperit , orificia venarum reserat , inspissat . Usus praecip . in capite humido ac catarrhoso , in dysenteria , &c. Extrinsecùs ejus usus est in emplastris emollientibus , anodynis , tussim sedantibus , in Alopecia ( inunge vel coque in vino & lava ) in odontalgia , & cardialgia doloréque ventriculi ( cum modico Bdellii pilulas faciunt dandas num . 1. & 2. horâ 1. ante pastum . Crato . ) in suffocatione uteri ( introrsum adhibitum ) cicatrices curat . Schrod . Clematis sive Flammula surrecta alba J. B. Clematitis VI , sive Flammula recta C. B. Flammula Jovis surrecta Ger. Park . In sepibus ad montes propè Ratisbonam in Germania . Clematis sive Flammula repens C. B. Clem. sive Flammula scandens , tenuisolia alba J. B. Clem. urens Ger. urens flore albo Park . Circa Monspelium in collibus saxosis . N. Hujus folia facultatis sunt acris & adurentis , imposita cutem exulcerant : intra corpus vix tutò assumuntur . Clematis Daphnoides major C. B. ma. flore caeruleo & albo J. B. Daphnoides sive Pervinca major Ger. Clematis Daphn , latifolia , sive Vinca Pervinca major Park . Circa Monspelium variis in locis . Vires Clematidis vide in Cat. Ang. Clinopodinm v. Acinos . Alpinum v. Chamaedryi vulgari , &c. Cneorum Matth. v. Thymelaea minor Cordi . Cnicus sativus sive Carthamum Officinarum C. B. Cnicus sive Carthamus sativus Park . Carthamus sive Cnicus J. B. Ger. Bastard Saffron . Ab hortulanis Argentinensibus & Spirensibus quotannis inter aestivas fruges seritur . N. 1. Flosculis tusis condimenti vice utuntur nec malè , cibos namque croceo colore commendant , & alvum emolliunt : dicuntur & ictero mederi . 2. Praecipuus florum usus est ad sericum aliósque pannos tingendos , [ colore incarnato ] quin & eorum admixtione Crocum adulterant . 3. Medulla seminis pituitam viscosam ac aquas vomitu & dejectione purgat : pectori maximè confert , mirè flatus discutit , proinde colicis & anasarcae conducit . Ventriculo adversatur , ideóque corrigitur stomachicis , anis . galang . zinzib . &c. Dosis in infuso à ʒiij . ad vj. 4. Ex semine facta compositio diacarthami insigniter confert hydropicis . 4. Seminis succus lac cogere dicitur , & magìs ipsum resolvendae alvi facultate donare . Coccygria aut Coggygria v. Cotinus . Colus Jovis v. Horminum luteum . Colutea Ger. vesicaria C. B. J. B. vesicaria vulgaris Park . In Italia multis in locis reperitur , & speciatim in ascensu montis Vesuvii plurima , ubi nullae ferè aliae plantae . Habetur etiam circa Monspelium . Colutea scorpiodies Ger. J. B. Scorp . major Park . siliquosa sive scorpioides major C. B. In collibus circa Genevam , Monspelium & Salernum . Colutea minima sive Coronilla Ger. Coluteae ▪ parva species , Polygala Valentina Clusii J. B. Polygala Valentina Clusii Park . Polygala altera C. B. In clivis maritimis propè Salernum , atque etiam in Hetruria . Colutea caule Genistae sungoso J. B. qui titulus optimè respondet huic nostrae . Polygala I , seu major Massiliotica C. B. Polygala Valentina 3 Clus . Val. marina Clusii Park . sub quinta . In Gallo-provinciae clivis montosis propè oppidum S. Chamas . N. Hujus folia , sed praecipuè semina , non solùm purgant per inferiora , sed & vomitiones movent , velut semina Genistae ; sunt autem ventriculo & visceribus inimica , ideóque nonnisi robustioribus exhibenda . Consolida media Genevensis J. B. An Consolida media caerulea Alpina C. B. ? Bugula Alpina caerulea Park . Ad agrorum margines circa Genevam & Basileam copiosé . Consolida regalis v. Delphinium . Convolvulus Althaeae folio Park . argenteus Althaeae folio C. B. Ger. emac. peregrinus pulcher folio Betonicae J. B. Circa Messan●m in lingula inter fretum Siculum & portum Messanensem procurrente , inter frutices copiosé . Convolvulus caeruleus minor folio oblongo Ger. VII , sive peregrinus caeruleus folio oblongo C. B. An minor caeruleus Hispanicus Park ? In insula ad Promont . Pachynum . Flos huic pulcher caeruleus . Convolvulus spicae-folius Park . minimus spicae-folius Ger. Ad. Lob. Linariae folio C. B. Volvulus terrestris J. B. In Italia , Sicilia & Narbonensi Gallia vulgatissima . Conyza mas Theophrasti , major Dioscoridis C. B. major verior Dioscoridis Park . major Monspeliensis odorata J. B. odorata Ger. In Italia , Sicilia & Gallia Narbonensi passim . Conyza minor vera Ger. J. B. minor vera Ponae Park . foemina Theophrasti , minor Dioscoridis C. B. Circa Monspelium & in Italia ad mare inferum . Conyza quaedam marina . Propè Peroul non longè à Monspelio . Conyza marina J. B. v. Chondrilla . Coris caerulea maritima C. B. caerulea Monspeliaca Ger. Monspeliensium Park . Monspessulana purpurea J. B. In arenosis maris litoribus propè montem Ceti & alibi . Cornus mas Ger. sylv . mas . C. B. mas fructu rubro Park . sativa sive domestica J. B. In sepibus Pedemontanis & Mediolanensibus . N. Corna refrigerant , exiccant , adstringunt , constipant quomodocunque sumpta . Hinc conveniunt praecipuè in diarrhoea ae dysenteria : ardorem febrilem & sitim gratâ suâ aciditate leniunt & restinguunt . 2. Condiuntur muriâ ut Olivae ; fit etiam ex iis sapa quemadmodum ex cerasis ; itémque è pulpa electuarium , ad febres , ad fluxiones biliosas , ad sitim , ad excitandam appetentiam utilia . In diarrhoea & dysenteria exhibentur fructus exiccati & pulverisati ad ʒj . 3. Cornum arborem caveri oportet circa alvearia , nam flore ejus degustato alvo concita moriuntur apes . Plin. 4. Hujus lignum omnibus lignis durius perhibetur , ad radios rotarum utilissimum ; quin & eundem habet effectum in demorsis à cane rabido quem foemina Cornus . Coronopus foliis acutis in margine dentatis . Plantagini affinis Bibinella Siciliae herbula J B. Haec planta optimè describitur à Caesalpino sub titulo Bibinellae . Non esta . Plantago maritima nostras , nec ei multùm similis , quamvis C. Bauhinus eandem faciat . Plantago Apula bulbosa laciniata Col. i. e. angustifolia VII , sive Plantago pilosa bulbosa C. B. Apula bulbosa Park . huic nostrae persimilis est , & fortasse eadem , verùm an bulbosam habuerit radicem non animadvertimus . Propè Messanam in lingula quae portum efficit , & alibi in Sicilia . Coronopus Massiliensis Lobelii J. B. Coron . sive Serpentina minor Ger. Holosteum VIII , sive Massiliense C. B. An VI , sive strictissimo folio majus ejusdem ? Verùm quicquid de aliis sit , Planta quam volumus ipsissima est quam Lobelius describit ; namque in eodemmet loco eam invenimus Massiliae . Coronopus maritimus Rainaudeti J. B. Coronopi & Sedi montani media planta Massiliensium Lob. In arenosis ad mare propè Massiliam . Corruda v. Asparagus sylvestris . Cotonaster folio oblongo v. Chamaemespilus . Cotoneaster Gesneri J. B. Park . Cotonaster folio rotundo non serrato & Chamaemespilis Cordi C. B. Chamaemespilus Ger. Epimelis Lugd. In montibus propè Genevam & Rhenum flumen . Cotinus Matth. Coccygria sive Cotinus putata J. B. Coggygria Theophrasti vel Cotinus coriarius Plinii Ger. Coggigria sive Cotinus coriaria Park . Cocconilea sive Coggygria C B. Propè pontem quà transitus est eundo à Gratianopoli à la fontaine que brusle . Cotyledon media foliis oblongis serratis C. B. v. Sedum . Crithmum 4 Matth. v. Eryngium . Crithmum spinosum Ger. maritimum spinosum C. B. marit . spinosum sive Pastinaca marina Park . Pastinaca marina , quibusdam Secacul , & Crithmum spinosum J. B. In arenosis Maris Mediterranei litoribus nusquam non obvium . Crocus vernus latifolius flore purpureo Ger. vernus minor purpurascens C. B. vernus latifolius flore purpureo minore J. B. In agtis & pascuis Romae vicinis , ínque montosis pascuis circa Curiam Rhaetorum , necnon in summitatibus montis Jurae . Cruciata minima muralis Col. minima in maritimis Caes . Rubia echinata saxatilis Park . Rubeola echinata saxatilis C. B. Rubia quadrifolia verticillato semine J. B. In arenosis juxta mare propè Liburnum . Cucumis asininus Ger. agrestis sive asininus Park . sylv . asininus dictus C. B. sylv . sive asininus J. B. Cucumis Elaterii sylv . Lob. In locis ruderatis & ad vias in Italia , Sicilia & Gallia Narbonensi frequens . N. Hujus succus leniter expressus ac inspissatus Elaterium dicitur . Ultra 100 annos efficax manere creditur . Aliis maximè probatur quod lucernae objectum facilè flagrat ; aliis quod lucernis admotum lumen extinguat . v. Park . & J. B. Humores serosos vehementer purgat supernè & infernè , menses movet , foetúmque interimit . Verùm quia malignitate non caret corrigi debet Lacte , Tragacantho , Bdellio , & corroborantibus idoneis , ut Cinnam , Spec. Diarrhod . Abbatis , &c. Cyanus major Lob. Ger. major vulgaris Park . Alpinus radice perpetua J. B. montanus latifolius , vel Verbasculum cyanoides C. B. Primò invenimus in montibus juxta Spadam vicum , postea etiam in monte Jurâ saepiùs memoratâ . Cyanus V , sive repens latifolius C. B. peramarus repens folio Lavendulae J. B. repens latifolius Lobelii Park . repens latifolius Ger. Circa Monspelium frequens . Rectiùs , meâ sententiâ Jaceis annumeraretur . Cyclaminus folio rotundiore elatior J. B. Cyclamen orbiculato folio , infernè purpurascente C. B. orbiculato folio Ger. Autumnale vulgare folio rotundo Park . In montibus circa Genevam Junio & Julio floret ; invenimus etiam in Alpibus Stiriacis . N. Cyclamini hujus caput interdum in longitudinem excrescit , & in duo velut cornua dividitur , ut nos cum J. Bauhino observavimus , cùm in Alpibus Stiriacis aliquot ejus radices erueremus . Proinde frustra multiplicat species C. Bauhinus , cùm Cyclaminum longiùs radicatum Gesn . & Cycl . radice instar capitis arietini ejusdem species ab hac distinctas facit . Cyclaminus folio anguloso J. B. hederae folio C. B. Lob ! Ger. autumnale folio hederae Park . In collibus sylvosis circa Romam abundat , mense Septembri florens . Cyclamen vernum Lob Ger. folio anguloso C. B. In sylvis quas transivimus itinere à Massa ad Lucam primo vere floruit . N. Hujus radix potenter incidit , aperit , absterg . errhinum est . Usus praecip , in obstructis mensibus , impellendo foetu mortuo , in ictero , incalculo expellendo , strumis ac tuberculis discutiendis . Internè cauto opus est ; externo usui praestat . Adeò vehemens ejus facultas est ( inquit Galenus ) ut abdomine illito ventrem subducat & foetum interimat . Icterum sanat experientiâ certâ prodente Mesuâ . Ad tinnitum aurium singulare est remedium oleum , &c. v. Matth. Cymbalaria C. B. Italica hederacea Park . Italica Ger. flosculis purpurascentibus J. B. Basileae in ipsius urbis muris ; At in Italia nihil frequentius . Cyminum sylvestre alterum Dioscoridis Italorum Lob. Cuminum corniculatum , sive Hypecoon Clusii Ger. Hypecoum C. B. Hypecoon siliquosum J. B. Hypecoon legitimum Clusii Park . In Sicilia , lingulâ illâ Portum Messanensem à freto Siculo di●imente . Cyminum sive Cuminum satinum J. B. vulgare Park . sativum Ger. semine longiore C. B. In insula Melita seritur . Cyminum sive Cuminum seminibus hirsutis seu villosis . In insula praedicta cum praecedente succrescit , sed rariùs . Hoc nescio an à quoquam hactenus sit descriptum . N. Semen resolvit ac flatus discutit , ideóque utile est in colica , tympanite & vertigine : tussim sedare & thoracem expurgare dicitur . Utiliter pani incoquitur , & caseis inditur , ita concoctionem juvat & flatus dissipat . Cynoglossum minus J. B. C. B. minus flore caeruleo Park . Circa Moguntiam & Genevam se nobis in conspectum dedit . Cyperus longus Ger. longus odoratus Park . odoratus radice longa , sive Cyperus Officinarum C. B. paniculâ sparsâ speciosâ J. B. In pratis circa Monspelium ; observavimus etiam in Italia & Sicilia . N. Stomachica est ac uterina . Usus praecip . in urina ac mensibus ciendis , cruditate ventriculi consumenda , hydrope inchoato praeservando , colica ac vertigine discutienda ; ad ulcera oris & pudendorum exiccanda & sananda [ pulvis inspersus ] valere dicitur : masticata emendat oris foetorem . Cocta in oleo , contusa & imposita renibus ac pectini , urinam proritat . Schrod . Cytisús glaber siliquâ latâ J. B. Cytisus Ger. Cyt . glaber foliis subrotundis , pediculis brevissimis C. B. Pseudocytisus foliis subrotundis Park . In civis maritimis propè Salernum . Cytisus incanus siliquis falcatis C. B. Cyt . Maranthae Matthiolo Lob. siliquâ incurvâ folio candicante J. B. 7 cornutus Ger. Cyt . Galeni creditus Maranthae , cornutus Park . Ad Baias invenimus . Cytisus hirsutus J. B. Hispanicus arboreus Park . incanus vel hirsuntus VI , sive foliis subruffâ lanugine hirsutis C. B. Pseudo-cytisus hirsutus Ger. Hic in magnum fruticem adolescit , estque in Italia & Sicilia vulgatissimus . Cytisus sylvestris Ratisponensis floribus luteis , ad exortum foliorum prodeuntibus horti med . Altorffini . In Suevia & Bavaria propè Ratisponam . Hic an descriptus sit , nondum scimus . Cytisus Gesneri cui flores ferè spicati J. B. glaber III , sive glaber nigricans C. B. Cytisus Ger. Pseudo-citysus niger Park . In Austria & Stiria itinere à Vienna ad Venetias copiosum observavimus . Cytisus Hispanicus●Clusii , folio virescente J. B. minoribus foliis , ramulis tenellis villosis C. B. ? Dubitat J. Bauhinus an Cytisus suus montis Calcaris sit idem huic primo Clusii nécne , & an uterque sit idem Cytiso Lobelii in Adv. descripto , quem viâ à Roma ad Florentiam in planitie propè Aquas pendulas invenit , ubi & nos hunc nostrum . Cortex ei glabra & candicaus . D DAmasonium v. ●elleborine . Daucus Creticus semine hirsuto J. B. Alpinus , Cretico similis Park . Alpinus multisido longóque folio , sive montanus umbellâ candidâ C. B. In summitate montis Jurae . Daucus 3 Dioscoridis Col. Apium IX , sive peregrinum foliis subrotundis C. B. Visnaga minor quorundam , Selinum peregrinum Clusio , semine hirsuto J. B. Selinum sive Apium peregrinum Clusii Park . In sepibus circa Messanam Siciliae urbem . Daucus glauco folio , similis Foeniculo tortuoso J. B. In collibus inter vepres juxta Castelneuf , Monspelio non longé . Daucus montanus Apii folio , flore luteo C. B. Park . In montosis propè Ratisponam promò , deinde etiam circa Genevam in monte Jurâ . Hujus foliorum divisura accedit ad Pimpinellam saxifragam minorem ; eique satìs aptè congruit icon Park . & C. B. Aliquando existimavi hanc suisse Umbelliferam Alsaticam magnam , umbellâ parvâ luteâ J. B. Daucus selinoides v. Saxifraga Venetorum . Delphinium simplici flore purpuro-caeruleo vulgare J. B. Consolida regalis arvensis C. B. regalis sylvestris Ger. Delphinium sive Consolida regalis sylvestris Park . In Germania , Italia & Gallia Narbonensi inter segetes . Delphinium flore caeruleo minore , folio lato . Flos Capuccio 2 Caes . Consolida regalis latifolia parvo flore C. B. reg . peregrina , parvo flore J. B. In insula Melita circa urbem novam in ruderibus & muris . Vidimus etiam in Sicilia & Italia . N. Visum acuit & roborat tum succus florum expressus , tum eorundem aqua destillata ; imo vel continuus intuitus . In potionibus vulnerariis utile esse perhibetur , consolidat enim & glutinat , unde & Consolidae nomen indeptum est . Et ut nihil omittam , tradit Jo. Bauhinus ▪ Herbam in pulverem redactam cum ejusdem aqua stillatitia potam venenis adversari , cardialgiae conferre , calorem praeter naturam extinguere , bilem reprimere , necnon tussim & stillicidium Conserva florum commendatur ad tormina ventris infantum , & ad ardorem stomachi . Schrod . qui Calcatrippam appellat . Dens caninus flore albo Ger. canis latiore rotundioréque folio C. B. In Liguriae montibus eundo à Nova oppido ad Genuam . Dens caninus flore purpureo Ger. Erythronium flore purpureo Lob. Satyrium quorundam Erythronium bifolium , flore unico radiato albo & purpureo J. B. Propè Augustam Taurinorum ad latera montis quem ascendimus eundo indè ad Astam , Hae duae plantae mihi non aliter differre visae sunt quàam solo floris colore . N. Ventris tineas necare ; coli dolores mitigare ; vires reficere & nutrire ; Venerem excitare ; ex aqua pueros Epilepticos juvare dicitur . J. B. è Clusio & Lob. Dens leonis bulbosus Ger. D. l. III , sive Asphodeli bulbulis C. B. D. l. Monspeliensium , siv● Asphodeli bulbulis Park . Circa Sellam novam vicum Monspelio vicinum . Dentaria aphyllos purpurea cespite denso . Ex singulis squamis singulos promit flores , pediculis semuncialibus insidentes , è calyce amplo in quinque lacinias diviso , galeatos , magnos , purpurascehtes cum staminulis intùs plutimis . Calyx striatus , turgidulus , In Italia eundo à Lericio ad Lucam in umbrosis vidimus Dentaria heptaphyllos C. B. Park . heptaphyllos Clusii Ger. Coralloides altera sive septifolia J. B. In Jura & Saleva montibus copiosé . Dentaria pentaphyllos C. B. Park . pentaphyllos Clusii Ger. quinquefolia J. B. In sylvosis jugis montis Jurae copiosé . Dentellaria Rondeletii v. Plumbago . Dictamnus albus Officinarum v. Fraxinella . Digitalis lutea magno flore C. B. lutea folio latiore , flore majore J. B. amplo flore Park . In montibus circa Genevam & in Germania . Digitalis lutea Ger. lutea vel pallida parvo flore C. B. flore minore subluteo , angustiore folio J. B. Cum priore , itémque circa Salernum & Neapolin in Italia . Diospyros J. B. Alni effigie lanato folio minor C B. Vitis Idaea tertia Clusii Park . Vaccinia alba Ger. Amelanchier Lob. In montibus circa Genevam , & in lateribus montium Rheno imminentium . Doronicum vulgare J. B. Park . majus Officinarum Ger. Romanum Lugd. radice Scorpii C. B. In montibus prope Genevam copiosè : ast radix nihil habet cum Scorpio similitudinis . N. Disputatur inter Botanicos , an Doronicum sit venenatum nécne : Matthiolus illud affirmat , & experimento caniculae , quam 4 drachmis radicis strangulavit , probat . Huic contradicit Lobelius , & more suo in Matthiolum acriter invehitur : nec refert ( inquit ) quòd caniculis perniciosum sit , cùm non pauca reperiantur aliis animantibus noxia & lethifera , quae homini non modò innocua sed & salutaria sunt . Nam experimento certum habemus , Aloe saluberrimâ interfici vulpes , & ex Plutarcho easdem enectas Amygdalis amaris discimus , &c. Verùm ego mallem suffragari Matthiolo , quàm in humano corpore experiri quod canibus aliísve quadrupedibus perniciosum comperi . Gesnerus ut manifestè redargueret Matthiolum , scribit se ʒij . radicis hujus sumpsisse , & per 8 quidem horas bene habuisse ; verùm its elapsis ventrem ac stomachum inslari sensisse , & circa os ventriculi imbecillitatem quandam , & corpus totum infirmius , ita ferè ut aliàs semel ac iterum ex nimio frigidae potu perceperat . Quae symptomata cùm biduo durarent , nec videbantur sponte cessatura ingressum fuisse aquae calidae solium & curatum fuisse . Costaeus scribit Gesnerum esu radicis Doronici obiisse . C. Hoffm . De Medicam . Officin . Dorycnium Monspessulanum fruticosum J. B. supposititium Monspeliense & Hispanicum Park . Hispanicum Ger. Trifolium album angustifolium , floribus velut in capitulum congestis C. B. In saxosis collibus & ad sepes propè Monspelium . Doryenio congener planta J. B. Doryenio congener Clusii Park . Lotus pentaphyllos incanus C. B. In palustribus prope mare non longè à Monspelio . In Germania ad ● Lycum propè Augustam . Draba alba siliquosa repens C. B. Park . Hesperis Alpina seu muralis minor repens J. B. Draba altera repens Ger. emac. In montibus Jura & Sal●v● , praesertim locis humidis ad aquarum scaturigines . Draba vulgaris Park . Dioscoridis Ger. multis flore albo J. B. Draba umbellata , vel Draba major capitulis do●ata C. B. Intra muros Antverpiae . Quin & in Germania , Italia , Gallia non infrequens . Draba lutea Park . lutea quibusdam J. B. lutea síliquis strictissimis C. B. 4 Ger. In Italia aliquoties vidimus viis humidis ad sepes . In Germania prope Weissenbergh . Draba siliquosa Lys●machiae facie , an Myagri species ? In alveo torrentis cujusdam prope Florentiam Etruriae urbem . Dracunculus aquaticus Ger. J. B. noster aquaticus Park . palustris , sive radice arundinacea Plinii C. B. In Hollandiae fossis prope Sevenhuys . E EChinopus v. Carduus Sphaerocephalus . Echium Alpinum luteum C. B. Alopecuros Alpinus quibusdam , Echium montanum Dalechampii J. B. Trachelium spicatum tenuifolium Park . In altissimis jugis montis Jurae . Echium majus & asperius flore albo C. B. flore albo majus J. B. In agro Salernitano & Romano , ínque Etruria & Gallia Narbonensi . Hae reverà totâ specie distincta est à vulgari Echio , & non floris colore tantùm . Echium Candiae , flore pulchrè rubente J. B. Creticum latifolium rubrum C. B. Park . Flos plantae quam intelligimus diluteè rubet . In Galliae Narbonensis locis plurimis copiose , circa Monspelium tamen rariùs occurrit . Echium procumbens flore parvo caeruleo , In Sicilia circa Messanam . Elatine folio acuminato , flore caeruleo C. B. flore caeruleo , folióque acuminato Park . In Sicilia circa Messanam , itémque in Italia & Gallia Narbonensi inter segetes . Non alia re differt à vulgari quàm floris colore . Epimedium Lob. Ger. C. B. Park . &c. quorundam J. B. In Alpibus non longè à Pontieba , quà ad Viennam Austriae Indè iter est . Erica arboresceus , floribus luteolis vel herbaceis minimis J. B. major scopatia , foliis deciduis C. B. Scoparia Park . In luco Gramuntio propè Monspelium , & in ericetis prope Liburnum . Erica arborescens Monspeliensis flore purpurascente , ramulis ternis J. B. An Erica ramulis per intervalla ternis Ger. C. B. ? Er. coris folio 5 Clusii Park . Maxima haec est ex omnibus quas hactenus vidimus Ericis . In itinere à Nova ad Genuam observavimus quae humanam altitudinem longè superaret , jam tum Aprilis initio florere incipientem . Flosculi dilutâ purpurâ obiter tinguntur . In sylva Gram. tantam altitudinem non assequitur . † Erica folio Corios multiflora J. B. maxima purpurascens longioribus foliis C. B. Juniperifolia densè fruticans Narbonensis Lob. Ericae Corios folio secundae species altera Clus . Coris folio maxima purpurascens Park . Circa Pedenatium quà indè Monspelium itur copiosé : itèmque eundo à Monspelio ad oppidulum S. Lupian secus vias . Seriùs & sub finem aestatis , ínque multum Autumnum floret . Hanc speciem non ita pridem invenimus in Cornubia Angliae , v. Cat. Ang. ●Erica Pannonica 4 Clus . parva Pannonica , foliis Corios ternis , flore carneo , capitulis Thymi J. B. procumbens , ternis foliolis carnea C. B. Er. coris folio 9 Clusii Ger. emac. supina carnea Park . In rupibus eundo à Tridento ad Bolzanum mense Februario florentem copiosam invenimus . Erica procumbens herbacea C. B. supina herbacea Park . parva foliis corios quaternis , flore herbaceo , foliaceis capitulis J. B. In sylvis montosis non longè à Lindavia Germaniae urbe ad lacum Acronium sitâ , sub finem mensis Augusti jam tum florere incipientem observavimus . Primae speciei similis est sed minor . Erinus Caes . & Col. v. Alsine oblongo serrato folio . Eruca echinatâ siliquâ C. B. Monspeliaca siliquâ quadrangulâ Park . Sinapi echinatum J. B. Lugd. Inter segetes non longè à Lucâ , secus viam quae indè ad Pisas ducit . Ervilia v. Ochrus . Eryngium luteum Monspeliense , v. Carduus Chrysanthemus . Eryngium arvense foliis serrae similibus , C. B. montanum Ger. Crithmum 4 Matthioli umbelliferum J. B. Inter segetes in Germania circa Rhenum frequens . Hoc Park . cum Sphondylio ineptè confundit . Eryngium caeruleum J. B. montanum Amethystinum C. B. In montibus Stiriae . Solo summitatum colore à vulgari campestri differre videtur . Erysimum Matthioli alterum Lob. alterum Italicum G●r . verum sive montanum Park . alterum Matthioli , siliquis parvis , quibusdam Dentaria J. B. Erys . polyceration sive corniculatum C B. In ipso maris litore ad Rhegium Calabriae urbem . Esula v. Tithymalus . Euphrasia pratensis , lutea C. B. prat , major lutea Park . Coris Monspessulana lutea J. B. Sideritis pratensis lutea Lugd. Primó cam invenimus in Germania non procul Altdorffio Norimbergensium Academia , deinde in Etruriâ tandem in Narbonensi Gallia . Seriùs post mediam aestatem floret . F FAba veterum serratis foliis Park . Ger. in App. Aracus fabaceus serratus J. B. Inter frutices circa Baias . Ferrum equinum Lob. Ger. equinum majus Park . Solea equina J. B. Ferrum equinum siliquâ singulari C. B. Circa Liburnum , Neapolin & alibi in Italia . Ferrum equinum Gallicum Park . Gallicum siliquis in summitate C. B. Polygalon Cortusi J. B. Ad latera montis Salevae propè Genevam , & in Delphinatu circa Gratianopolin . Ferula Lob. Ger. foemina Plinii C. E. tenuiore folio Park . folio Foeniculi , femine latiore & rotundiore J. B. In montibus Messanae imminentibus copiosè , & alibi in Sicilia & Italia : plurima quinetiam & procera in Narbonensi Gallia , praesertim illis rupibus praeruptísque saxis propè subterraneas cryptas , vià qua Monspelio Frontignanam itur ad dextram , Lobelio olim , nobis nuperrimè observata . N. 1. Medullâ hujus caulium fungos● pro fomite ad ignem concipiendum nonnullos in Sicilia usos observavimus , cùm in insula illa peregrinaremur ; unde intelligitur cur Poetae sinxerint Prometheum ignem coelestem cavâ ferulâ exceptum deportâsse in terram . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Hesiod . 2. Hujus viridis medulla pota sanguinem spuentibus & coeliacis prodest , sanguinis eruptiones sistit : Semen potum torminibus auxiliatur . Diosc . 3. Hujus succus inspissatus seu Gummi Galbanum dicitur : cujus usus intrinsecus est in mensibus ae partu pellendis ; in tussi inveterata ac asthmate ; Adversatur toxicis . Extrinsecùs prodest in partu ac mensibus , suffocatione uteri , vertigine ; in furunculis & lentiginibus . Schrod . 4. E ferulis primâ tantùm germinatione corculum quoddam pastores eximunt , ovi luteum induratum referens , quod sub cineribus assatum , priùs tamen chartâ aut linteo madefactis involutum , mox pipere & sale conspersum , non modò gustui gratissimus est cibus , sed etiam ad excitandam Venerem valentissimus . Ficus J. B. Ger. vulgaris Park . communis C. B. The common Fig-tree . In Italia & Gallia Narbon●nsi frequentissima , non tamen sponte . Ficus sylvestris Dioscoridi C. B Caprificus Ger. J. B. Park . The wild Fig-tree . In Italia & Gallia Narbonensi passim provenit . N. 1. Veteres in descriptione virium hujus arboris admodum sunt prolixi , videsis Plinium & Dioscoridem . Caricae calefac . & humectant , pulmonariae sunt & bechiae , arenulis renum & vesicae medentur , venenis resistunt : praecipui usûs sunt in variolis & morbillis ad cutem pellendis ; maturant , molliunt , attrahunt , unde & bubonibus pestilentialibus ( innuente S. Scripturâ ) conferunt . Mulierculis nostratibus , appropinquante partu , ficuum tostarum esus ad partum facilitandum est familiarissimus . Quin & familiare est super ficus spiritum vini accendere , brodiùmque ad tussim sedandam propinare . Schrod . 2. Ficuum frequentem esum pediculos generare praeter Galenum Paulus Aegineta , Oribasius & recentiorum quamplurimi sibi persuasum habent : quae opinio & apud vulgus nostratium viget . Cujus rei causam tum demum inquiremus cùm de experimento nobis constiterit● . 3. Ficus recentes modò maturae sint à ventriculo ocyssimè & facillimè consiciuntur , imò quovis alio fructu horario celeriùs coquuntur . Quod vel indè constat , quòd non solùm citra noxam copiosius aliis fructibus eas ingerimus , sed etiam illis praesumptis , si consuetum & parem cibi modum addamus id nihil incommodat . J. B. Nos certè in Italia ante prandium ficûs saepenumero sine ullo incommodo copiose ingessimus . Galenus , ut salubrem vitam degeret ab omni sugaci pomo abstinuisse se tradit à 28. anno aetat . ad senectutem usque , exceptis exactè maturis ficubus atque uvis : Quin & amicos qui ejus monitu ab 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 fructibus abstinuerunt sine morbis fuisse . J. B. 4. Quae de caprificatione Veteres tradunt sic brevibus complexus est J. Bauhinus , E putrescente Caprifici fructu culices geniti , in urbanae fructus evolant , eósque morsu aperientes superfluam humiditatem depascuntur , radiósque unà solares intromittunt , adeóque eorundem concoctionem & maturitatem promovent & accelerant . 5. Literae quae succo seu lacte turionum hujus arboris in charta exarantur omnino inconspicuae sunt , donec charta igni admota vehementer calefiat ; quod etiam aceto , succo limonum alissque pluribus commune est . Acris est & causticus hic succus , lac coagulat , &c. 6. Ficus à plerisque botanicis flore carere traditur . Verùm ( inquit J. Bauhinus ) Fructus cùm ad mediam magnitudinem pervenerit , flores intra se concipit , sigurâ consertis staminibus similes ; colore in candido purpurascentes , undique è carne exeuntes , atque ad mediam fructûs cavitatem se dirigentes : quod Cordus primùm observavit . Filix saxatilis non ramosa minima , an Dryopteris Dalechampii J. B. ? An Dryopteris sive Filix querna repens Adv. ? In rupibus squalidis montium Jurae & Salevae . Flos Adonis flore rubro Ger. Adoris vulgo , aliis Eranthemum J. B. Adonis sylvest●is , flore phoeniceo ejúsque foliis long●oribus C. B. Circa Liburnum inter segetes . Filix saxatilis corniculata v. Adi●nthum . Flammula Jovis v. Clematis . Foeniculum tortuosum J. B. Seseli Massiiense Foeniculi folio quod Dioscoridi censetur C. B. Park . In Sicilia circa Messanam primò , postea circa Monspeliam copios●limum vidimus , Scriùs floret . Foenum Burgundicum v. Medica . Fraxinella Ger. Park . Cordi & Officinarum Lob. Dictamnus albus vulgo , sive Fraxinella C. B. Fraxinella , Officinis Dictamnus J B. In praeruptis montium Rheno vicinorum non semel vidimus . N. 1. Radix cordialis est alexipharmaca , uterina , cephalica . Vermes necat , menses & urinas movet , secundas & foetum mortuum educit , valet ad alvi torsiones & ejiciendos renum calculos in vino pota . Usus praecip . in peste & morbis malignis , in Epilepsia , aliisque affectibus capitis . 2. Siliquae & flores contactu pruritum faciunt , & in calidioribus regionibus cutem exulcerant . Frumentum Indicum v. Maiz. Fucus marinis rotundifolius C. B. v. Opuntia marina . Fumaria bulbosa flore albo C. B. bulbosa , radice cava , flore albo J. B. Radix cava major alba Ger. Ubique fere ad sepes , inque scrobibus umbroiisque sepibus Alpium Helveticarum . Fumaria bulbosa flore purpureo C. B. radice cava , flore purpureo J. B. Radix cava major purpurea Ger. Cum priore sed magìs frequens , nec aliter ab ea differre videtur quàm solo floris colore . Invenimus hanc in agro Mediolanensi , cùm vere primo Mediolano Taurinum iter faceremus . Fungus auricularis Caesalpini v. Alcyonium . G. GAleopsis sive Urtica iners flore purpurascente majore , folio non maculato J. B. Synonyma quaere apud J. Bauhinum . Autores nostri hanc speciem confundunt cum Lamio purpureo , folio & flore minore , quod solum in Anglia sponte provenit . Suspicatur Parkinsonus Lamium purpureum minus incognitum fuisse Caesalpino , Matthiolo & antiquioribus Botanicis , quoniam Lobelius & Dodonaeus primi veram ejus iconem ediderunt , & proinde Angliae peculiare & exteris regionibus minus notum conjectatur . At verò utrumque Lamium purpureum regionibus transmarinis frequens & ubique ferè obvium . Speciem majorem in Anglia nondum spontaneam vidi . Galeopsis maculata J. B. Lamium albâ lineâ notatum C B. Lam. Plinii montanum Columnae Park . Milzadella vulgò , Leucas Dioscoridis fortè Caes . In Italia & Gallia Narbonensi frequens occurrit . Nescio an alia re quaquam à minore purpureo differat quàm albo hoc ductu in foliis mediis . Galega Lob. Ger. J. B. vulgaris C. B. Park . Rùta capraria Gesn . In Italia nusquam non obvia . N. 1. Celeberrimum est alexipharmacum ac sudoriferum , venenum inprimis pestilentiale insigniter discutiens . Usus ejus praecipue in petechiis expellendis , aliísque morbis pestilentialibus , ipsâque peste curanda ; in morbillis ; in Epilepsia infantum ( exhibetur succi cochlear . 1. ) in ictibus serpentum ; in lumbricis , quos etiam extrinsecus applicata fugat . Estur a. herba ipsa cruda vel cocta , ad hos usus . 2. Foliorum succus vel etiam folia ipsa tusa & impoposita tumoribus apum aut vesparum ictibus excitatis , dolorem statim mitigant & tumores discutiunt . Gallium rubrum Ger. C. B. flore rubro Park . flore rubro Sprengerianum J. B. In Alpibus dum Viennâ Austriae Venetias iter faceremus saepiùs in conspectum se dedit . Gallium flore albo majus v. Mollugo montana . Genista Hispanica Ger. juncea J. B. Spartum Hispanicum frutex vulgare Park . Spartum arborescens seminibus Lenti similibus C B. In Italia , Sicilia & Gallia Narbonensi vulgatissima . Genista argentea J. B. In planitie non longè ab oppido S. Lupiani quam transimus eundo à Monspelio ad montem Lupi . Genistella aculeata Ger. Park . aculeata foliosa J. B. spinosa minor Germanica C. B. In Germania passim . Haec omnino specie differt à Genistella spinosa nostrate vulgò dicta , ut in Cat. Ang. monuimus . Genistella montana Germanica Park . lagopodoides major Ger. herbacea , sive Chamaespartium J B. Chamaegenista sagittalis C. B. In pascuis Germaniae sterilioribus abunde provenit , itémque circa Genevam . Genistella tinctoria Hispanica J. B. infectoria Ger. Genista tinctoria Hispanica Park . Genista tinctoria frutesce●s foliis incanis C. B. In montibus sylvosis supra Neapolin versus Camaldulensium coenobium . Gentiana major Ger. major lutea C. B. Park . vulgaris major Hellebori albi folio J. B. Great Gentian or Fellwort . In montibus circa Genevam copiose . N. 1. Alexipharmaca est [ Radix ] aperit , attenuat . Usus praecip . in peste aliisque venenatis affectibus , in obstructione epatis & lienis , &c. & hinc in hydrope , tum in suffocatione uteri , in imbecillitate ventriculi , lumbricis , febribus intermittentibus , morsu eanis rabidi , &c. Extrinsecùs adhibetur creberrimè in vulneribus ac fonticulis mundificandis , in morsu canis rabidi arcendo ( cum theriaca imposita ) Schrod . 2. Succus inspissatus creberrimi est usûs in febribus intermittentibus in quibus ante paroxysmum â ʒss . ad ʒj . yel ℈ iv . exhibetur felici cum successu . Schord . Matth. Aqua destillata maculas cutis deterget . Est a. Gentiana amara admodum , indéque putredinis hostis infensissimus & veneni mors ( ut inquit Lobelius . ) 3. Hepaticis & stomachicis qui cibum sumptum retinere non valent , Gentianae radicis pulvis è vino exhiberi debet ; quod qui fecerit auxilium praeseus sentiet . Trag. Gentiana Asclepiadis folio C B. Park . major 2 caeruleo flore Clusii Ger. folio Asclepiadis vulgò creditae J. B. In montosis propè Lindaviam & alibi in Germania . Gentiana cruciata C. B. Park . minor cruciata Ger. minor seu vulgi cruciata J. B. In Germaniae pascuis montosis passim . Habetur etiam satis frequens in Gallia & Italia . Gentianella verna major Ger. Alpina verna major Park . Alp. magno flore J. B. Alp. angustifolia magno flore C. B. In altissimis verticibus montis Jurae . Gentianula quae Hippion J. B. Gentianella Alpina verna major C. B. Alpina verna Ger. minor verna Park . In montibus Genevae vicinis . Gentianula lanugine ad singulorum foliorum floris lacinias donata , flore quadripartito J. B. Gentiana angustifolia Autumnalis major , itémque minor floribus ad latera pilosis C. B. Gentianella Autumnalis simbriato flore Park . Itinere ab Augusta ad Norimbergam . Gentianella Autumnalis minima calyce turgido pentagono . In planitie ad fluvium Lycum non procul Augustâ Vindelicorum copiosè , exeunte Augusto florens . Gentianella omnium minima v. Muscus Alpinus . Geranium Althaeae folio C. B. Althaeodes majus Park . malacoides Ger. malvaceum J. B. Circa Genuam in stalia , Monspelium & alibi in Gallia Narbonensi . Geranium Creticum Ger. Park . folio Cicutae vel Myrrhidis VII , sive latifolium longissimâ acu C. B. speciosum annuum longissimis rostris Creticum J. B. In Sicilia propè Messanam . Geranium cicutae folio , acu longissima C. B. Monspeliacum laciniatum Park . Ad agrorum margines & in aggeribus circa Monspelium . Geranium nodosum Park . Anemones folio rotundo XII , sive nodosum C. B. nodosum Plateau Clus . Ger. magnum folio trifido J. B. Ad sepes , itinere à Gratianopoli à la fontaine que brusle . Geranium phaeo sive pullo flore Clusii J. B. pullo flore Park . Ger. Anemones folio rotundo VIII , sive montanum suscum C. B. batrachoides pullo flore Ger. In monte Jura propè Thuiri . Geranium Romanum versicolor sive striatum Park . In sylvis montosis Salernum inter & Cavam in Regno Neapolitano . Gingidium v. Visnaga . Gladiolus sive Xiphion J. B. Gladiolus Narbonensis Lob. Ger. Glad . floribus uno versu dispositis major C. B. Circa Liburnum inter segetes . † Glastum sylvestre Ger. Park . Isatis sylv . vel angustifolia C. B. In Germania secus Rhenum . Culturâ tantùm à sativa differre videtur . Glaux peregrina annua . Vicia Sesamacea Apula Col. Foenugraeco sylvestri Tragi in quibusdam accedens planta J. B. Ornithopodio affinis hirsuta semine stellato C. B. qui Stellam leguminoosam hue refert , cùm sint distinctae plantae . In lingula Fretum Siculum à portu Messanensi dividente . Globularia Monspeliensium v. Bellis caerulea . Gnaphalium Alpinum pulchrum J. B. montanum IV , sive Alpinum magno flore , folio oblongo C. B. Leontopodium Dod. Gnaph . Alpinum Ger. In montis Jurae praealto vertice La Dolaz dicto . Gnaphalium roseum Park . roseum sylv . C. B. Umbellatum minimum J. B. In insula ad Prom. Siciliae Pachynum vulgò Capo Passaro , ubi arx ab Hispanis praesidio tenetur . Gnaphalium ad Stoechadem citrinam accedens J. B. In pratis non longè à Castro novo vico Monspelio vicino . Gossipium sive Xylon Ger. Goss . frutescens annuum Park . frutescens semine albo C. B. Xylon sive Gossipium herbaceum J. B. In insula Melitensi quotannis magno proventu seritur . N. Seminis medulla tussientibus & difficulter spirantibus mirificè auxiliatur , Venerem stimulat ; oleum indè expresum lentigines , varos , alphos , caeterásque cutis infectiones delet . Lanugo usta sistit sanguinis profluvia . † Gramen dactylon latiore folio C. B. Graminis genus Dens caninus 3 , sive Gramen primum , vel Galli crus J. B. Ab hoc sativum , quod Gramen Mannae vocant , nonnisi culturâ differre videtur , inquit J. B. Ischaemon vulgare Ger. sylvestre latiore folio Park . In Germania , Italia , Gallia , in agris passim . Hanc speciem in Anglia non ita pridem invenit T. Willisellus . Gramen digitatum hirsutum J. B. Gr. dactylon sive Ischaemum V , i. e. Dactylon angustifolium spicis villosis C. B. Isch aemon sylvestre spicis villosis Park . Ab hoc non diversum putamus Gramen scoparium Ischaemi paniculis Gallicum , ex cujus nimirum radiculis scopulae fiunt . Gramen illud è quo Cremae praesertim in Lombardia scopulae hujusmodi siunt , Capriola ibi appellant : unde Matthiolum falsum esse suspicamur , qui Gramen Mannae pro Capriola habet , quod annua est planta , cujúsque radices huic usui nec adhibentur , neque idoneae sunt . Fortè Capriola nomen commune est huic generi Graminis digitati ; vulgus enim non distinguit . Gramen repens cum panicula Graminis Mannae J. B. dactyloides radice repente Ger. canarium ischaemi paniculis Park . dactylon folio arundinaceo majus C. B. quod nomen huic nostro , utpote minori & supino , minimè convenit . Circa Genevam & Monspelium in arenosis . Gramen dactylon Messanense geminâ ab eodem exortu spicâ . An Gramen distachophoron Col. ? Habet a. in eodem caule ( ni malè memini ) plura spicarum paria . In montibus Meslanae alteri Siciliae metropoli adjacentibus . Gramen tremulum maximum C. B. J. B. trem . maximum Hispanicum Park . Phalaris pratensis altera Ger. emac. Pluribus Italiae & Siciliae in locis , speciatim circa Baias copiosé . Gramen pulchrum parvum paniculâ latâ compressà J. B. cyperoides paniculâ sparsâ sufflavescente Park . cyp . minus paniculâ sparsâ subslavescente C. B. Cur a paniculâ sparsâ denominat , cùm è contra paniculâ sit conglomeratâ ? In humidioribus & ubi per hyemem aquae stagnârant in Germania , Italia , & Narbonensi Gallia . Gramen parvum pulchrum paniculâ compressâ nigricante J. B. cyperoides paniculâ nigricante Park . cyp minus paniculâ sparsâ nigricante C. B. In palustribus non procul Monspelio . Quin & in Italiâ ad ipsos Florentiae urbis muros in fossulis collegimus . Gramen Alopecuros spicâ longâ tomentosâ candicante J. B. Alopecuros major spicâ longiore C. B. Gr. alopecuroides alterum radice repente , sive Pseudo-schoenanthum Monspeliensium Park . Schoenanthum adulterinum Ger. In maritimis Monspelio vicinis . Gramen paniculatnm elegans Ger. Gr. amoris dictum J. B. Gr. paniculis elegantissimis , sive 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 major C. B. Phalaris pratensis major , sive Gramen tremulum maximum Park . inepté . Primò nobis occurrit Francofurti ad Moenum ; deinde passim per Germaniam , Italiam & Galliam Narbonensem . Hujus varietatem circa Monspelium & Florentiam observavimus , quae dici poterit Gramen amoris alterum paniculis strigosioribus magísque sparsis . Gramen minimum Dalechampii J. B. minimum paniculis elegantissimis C. B. In vineis circa Monspelium sub initium veris , imò ipsâ adhuc hyeme floret . Gramen paniceum spicâ simplici C. B. Panicum sylvestre spicâ simplici Park . sylv . Ger. sylv . & Dens canis primus J. B. In Germania , Italia & Gallia passim . Gramen paniceum spicâ divisâ C. B. Graminis genus quibusdam , Gallis Dens canis 2 , sive Panicum sylvestre spicâ divulsâ J. B. Panicum vulgaro Ger. sylvestre horbariorum Park . Ad rivulos & in locis ubi per hyemem aquae stagnârant in Germania , Italia , Gallia . Gramen paniceum spicâ aristis longis armatâ C. B. paniceum Ger. paniceum aristis longis armatum Park . Est hoc ( ut rectè monèt J. Bauhinus ) naturae duntaxat lusus : in eadem enim planta observavit spicarum utriculos alios desinentes in aristam , alios eâdem destitutos . Advenire autem illud dicit ratione soli atque aetatis , quod & mihi probatur . Unde meritò reprehendendus videtur C. Bauhinus qui sine necessitate entia multiplicat . Gramen parvum echinatum J. B. caninum marinum asperum Park . caninum maritimum spicâ echinatâ C. B. In arenosis circa Monspelium copiosè ; Vidimus etiam in Arni fluminis alveo Florentiae . Gramen nemorosum hirsutum minus paniculis albis C. B. nem . hirsutum minimum Park . praeter rationem minimum appellat , cùm satìs altè assurgat . Gramini Luzulae assine flore albo J. B. Ad latera montis Salevae propè Genevam , & in colle La Bastie . Gramen supinum aculeatum J. B. aculeatum Italicum Park . echinatum & aculeatum III , sive album capitulis aculeatis Italicum C. B. Inter Liburnum & Pisas , necnon circa Monspelium copiosé . Gramen arvense paniculâ crispâ C. B. Park . minimum rubrum sive Xerampelinum Ger. Gramen cum paniculâ molli rubente J. B. Genevae inter segetes copiosè , quin & in muris ipsius urbis . Simillimum est hoc gramen montano nostro spicâ gramineâ foliaceâ dicto . Gramen alopecuroides spicâ asperâ C. B. alopecuroides spicâ asperâ brevi Park . Gr. cum cauda leporis aspera , sive spicâ murinâ J. B. Circa Monspelium collegimus . Gramen arundina ceum ramosum plumosum album C. Bauhini J. B. quod asserit circa Perault & Magallonam reperiri , ubi & nos illud invenimus , utì etiam propè litus Calabriae . Gramen calamogrostis Lobelii J. B. arundinaceum I , sive spicâ multiplici C. B. Calamogrostis sive gramen tomentosum Park . at cur tomentosum denot●inat ? Gr. harund inaceum paniculatum Ger. In arenosis maris litoribus circa Magallonam non longè à Monspelio . Figura J. B. optimè respondet nostrae plantae : non autem Parkinsoni , utì nec titulus , nec descriptio Lobelii in Adv. Gramen marinum cype●oides J. B. cyperoides maritimum C. B. Juncus cyperoides maritimus Lob. marit . Narbonensis Park . In arenosis litoribus propè Neapolin copiosé . Habetur etiam ad mare Monspelii . Gratiola J. B. Lob Ger. vulgaris Park . centauroides C. B. In palustribus propè Constantiam Germaniae urbem uberrimè . Provenit etiam in aquosis tum in Italia , tum in Gallia Narbonensi , ut v. g. propé lucum Gramontium non procul Monspelio . N. 1. Efficax remedium est in humoribus aquosis , lentis biliosisque specificè evacuandis , quos vel ex remotissimis partibus trahir , atque tum per secessum , tum per vomitum expurgat . Hinc magnus ejus usus esse poterit in hydrope , ictero flavo , &c. Et quia amaritudine insuper dotata est insigni , fugat lumbricos , eorúmque saburram expurgat . Hactenus Schroderus . 2. Prodesse dicitur adversùs diutinos coxendicis dolores & inveteratas febres sive sicca sive recens decocta ; verùm quoniam nimis violenter nec sine molestia purgat , corrigenda est . Grossularia v. Uva crispa . Guaiacum Patavinum Park . Patav. latifolium Ger. Guaiacana J. B. Lotus Africana latifolia C. B. In praeruptis collibus non longè à Massa quà indè Lucam iter est , hanc ipsam plantam vel ei simillimam collegimus proinde fortasse deceptus non fuit Gesnerus , qui eam in montibus circa Veronam nasci scripsit , quod J. Bauhini pace dixerim . H HAlimus Lob. Hal. Clusii J. B. latifolius sive frutescens C. B. latif . sive Portulaca marina incana major Park . In Sicilia propè Messanam hinc indè ad maris litus copiosé . Hedypnois Monspessulana , sive Dens leonis Monspessulanus J B. Chondrilla lutea X , sive foliis Cichorei tomentosis C. B. Chondr . prior Dioscoridis , legitima Clusii Park . Chondrilla lutea Ger. Circa Messanam & Monspelium copiosé . Ab hac planta omnino diversa est Dens leonis Asphodeli bulbulis dicta , utcunque J. B. eandem faciat . Hedysarum clypeatum Ger. clypeatum vulgare Park . Astragalus Romanus , sive Hedysarum clypeatum siliquâ asperâ J. B. Onobrychis semine clypeato aspero major C. B. In montibus Messanae imminentibus , ubi etiam flore albo observavimus . Hedysarum clypeatum minus flore purpureo . An Onobrychis semine clypeato aspero minor C. B. ? In insula Promontorio Siciliae Pachyno proximâ . Hedysarum minus Park . v. Securidaca minor . majus siliquis articulatis Ger. v. Securidaca . Helianthemum flore albo , folio angusto hirsuto J. B. Chamaecistus foliis Thymi incanis C. B. An Helianthemum angustifolium Park . Ger. ? Propè Monspelium in collibus Castro novo adjacentibus , atque etiam circa Nemausum . Folia hujus oblonga sunt , incana , & figurâ sua ad Rorismarini . folia nonnihil accedunt , nisi quòd breviora sint . Helianthemum tenuifolium glabrum flore luteo J. B. Chamaecistus Ericae folio luteus C. B. Chamaec . Ericae foliis Park . Ad radices montis Jurae , inque collibus saxosis circa Genevam . Ab hoc diversum facit J. Bauhinus Helianthemum folio Thymi incano , quod putat Lobelium miscere cum Helianthemo tenuifolio glabro . Has similes esse plantas , differentes tamen diligentiùs consideranti asse● it . Et nos idem cum Bauhino aliquando sensimus , postea tamen in eadem planta vidimus inferiora folia tenuissima , qualia ferè Camphoratae Monspeliensium : superiora autem longè diversa , viridia & Helianthemi proximè scripti sollis omnino eadem . Invenimus tamen circa Massiliam cujus omnia folia tenuissima , camphoratae similia & glabra . q. ult . Helianthemum Alpinum folio Pilosellae minoris Fuchsii J. B. Ad latera & radices montis Salevae propè Genevam copiosè . Hoc an ab aliis descriptum sit nècne mihi nondum constat . Consule J. B. Heliochrysum v. Stoechas citrina . Heliotropium majus Lob. Ger. Park . majus flore albo J. B. majus Dioscoridis C. B. In Italia & Gallia Narbonensi in agris ubique feré : Vidimus & circa Moguntiam Germaniae . Helio●ropium tricoccon C. B. J. B. Ger. Park . Circa Monspelium cum priore sed rariús . N. 1. Hujus capita sive siliquae pannis affrictae , florido viridi colore eos in●iciunt , qui temporis momento in caeruleum eúmque elegantem mutatur . Hujusmodi panni aquam cui immerguntur vini rubri colore imbuunt ; eorúmque usus est ad gelatinas aliásque confectiones purpureo colore tingendas . 2. Heliotropium dicitur non quòd ad Solis diurnum motum convertatur , sed quòd aestivo solstitio floreat , cùm Sol longissimè ab Aequinoctiali circulo digressus ad ipsum rursus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 sive conversionem faciat . Dod. Helleborine ex albo sublutea J. B. In sylvula monti Salevae vicina . Floret omnium hujus generis prima . Helleborine flore albo C. B. Damasonium Alpinum , sive Helleborine floribus albis J. B. In sylvosis propè summitatem montis Salevae . Floret vere simul cum priore , aut aliquanto seriús . Elleborine minor flore albo Park . Helloborine montana angustifolia purpurascens C. B. Damasonium purpureum dilutum , sive Helleborine 6 Clusii J. B. Hel. angustifolia 6 Clusii Ger. Elleborine flore purpurante Park . Ad radices montis Salevae , versùs Genevam sci copiosè . Inveni insuper Helleborinem flore atro-rubente in ascensu montis Jurae propè oppidum Jay copiosè . Calceolum Mariae dictum in sylvis ad latera montis Salevae . Verùm hae duae species in Anglia habentur . Helleborus albus Ger. J. B. albus vulgaris Park . albus flore subviridi C. B. In montosis pascuis in summitate montis Jurae copiosissimé . N. 1. Hellebori albi radix ob violentiam purgationis quam per superiora & inferiora movet , usum purgandi internum soli ferè Helleboro nigro reliquit , Schrod . Potest tamen ( inquit Tragus ) per 24 horas vino aut oxymelite macerata posteáque resiccata ʒss . pondere cum vino exhiberi furiosis & melancholicis . Helleborum utrumque dicit Gesnerus [ si cum aceto & melle temperetur & decoquatur ut syrupus fiat ] medicamontum innoxium & ad plerosque phlegmaticos morbos [ thoracis & capitis inprimis , ut asthma , dyspnoeam , epilepsiam ] 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 saepe utilissimè se expertum esse , &c. vide apud J. B. Optima ejus praeparatio , ( inquit Parkinsonus ) est ut succo mali Cydonii insundatur , aut Cydonio indita in furno aut sub cineribus coquatur . Quin si ab Elleboro sumpto strangulationis periculum sit , Cydonia comesta eorúmve succus aut syrupus remediosunt . 2. Rad. in aceto decocta , ac in ore aliquandiu retenta dolorem dentium tollit . J. B. è Trago . 3. In lixivio decocta , si illo postea caput abluas , pediculos & furfures enecat & abstergit : idem unguento aliquo permista efficiet . Idem . scabies , impetigines , serpigines sanat : animalia pleraque interimit , mures , lacertas , aves , &c. 4. Pulvis naribus inditus sternutamenta movet , unde & Anglicè Neese-wort dicitur . 5. De Hispanorum toxico ex ea facto consule Parkinsonum & Jo. Langium Epist . med . lib. 1. Epist . 68. Helleborus autem uterque in furiosis & insanis sanandis olim celeberrimus . Helleborus niger Lob. niger verus Ger. Park . niger flore roseo C. B. niger flore albo , interdum etiam valdè rubente J. B. In Alpibus non longè á Pontíeba abundé . N. Purgat potenter humores melancholicos , utile per consequens medicamenum est omnibus affectibus indè originem trahentibus , quales mania , insania , hypochondriaca passio , elephantiasis , herpes , cancer , quartana , vetigo , epilepsia , apoplexia , scabies , &c. v. Schrod . qui eam [ radicem ] violenter purgare ait ; alii , si rectè usurpetur innoxium esse medicamentum scribunt , ut tutò pueris , gravidis & debilibus corporibus dari possit . Corrigitur cardiacis ac stomachicis ut Cinnamomo , Aniso , Foeniculo , &c. Dosis à ℈ j. ad ℈ ij . Variis modis ad usum praeparatur . Helleborus niger Saniculae folio major v. Astrantia nigra . Helleborus niger Saniculae folio minor Park . C. B. In summis montium jugis max , Carthusianorum coenobio vicinis . Helleborum nigrum foetidum sive Enneaphyllon in Germania , lateribus montium quos eluctatur Rhenus inter Coloniam & Moguntiam , &c. copiosissimum observavimus . Helleborum nigrum hortensem flore viridi C. B. in monte illo praecelso cui inaedisicatur S. Marini urbs , 10 circiter milliaribus Arimino distans . Hae species in usum medicum rarissimè veniunt , iisdem tamen cum Helleboro nigro vero facultatibus dotatae videntur . Hemionitis multifida C. B. altera Dalechampii silici floridae similis J. B. Ilvensis Dalechampii , multifido folio Park . Propè Salernum primò , deinde in viis umbrosis circa Neapolin , quà ascenditur ad Camaldulensium coenobium copiosè . Hepaticum trifolium Lob. Ger. Trif . hepaticum flore simplici C. B. hepaticum sive Trioitatis herba flore caeruleo J. B. In montibus circa Taurinum , Scaphusiam , Genevam copiosè . Herba Doria Lobelii , Ger. H. D. vulgaris Park . Alisma Matthioli , sive Doria J B. Doria Narbonensium quasi Aurea , quam perperàm Doriam vocant , foliis Limonii aut Rumicis Adv. Virga aurea major vel Doria C. B. Ad Ladum amnem Monspeliacum copiosé . Herba venti Monspeliensibus J. B. Marrubium nigrum longifolium C. B. Ger. Park . In aggeribus & ad vias circa Monspelium copiosé . Herniaria hirsuta J. B C. B. In arenosis primò circa Sylvam Ducis in Brabantia , deinde pe● Germaniam , Italiam & Galliam Narbonensem copiosé . Hesperis sylvestris latifolia flore albo parvo Park . Hesperidi Alpinae murariaeve similis surrecta & magna J. B. In monte Salevâ copiosè , collegimus etiam in montibus non longè à Luca versùs Massam . Hesperis v. Viola matronalis . Hesperis Alpina v. Draba . Hieracium Alpinum glabrum , flore singulari magno , cauli cubitali insidente . In summo montis Jurae doiso La Dole dicto . Hoc an à quoquam descriptum sit inquirendum . Hieracium asperum v. Hypochaeris . Hieracium montanum latifolium Genevense , folio Conyzae majoris Monspessulanae J. B. In ascensu montis Jurae propè Thuiri . Hieracium falcatâ siliquá Lob. C. B. falcatum Lobelii Ger. falcatum sive stellátum Park . stellatum J. B. An fortè Hieracium stellatum Boelii Ger. emac. in App. ? Circa Monspelium non longè à Castro novo . Hieracium capitulum inclinans semine adunco C. B. florem inclinans J. B. Hieracium folio Hedypnoldis Park . Circa Monspelium & Messanam . Hieracium calyce barbato Col. falcatum barbarum Park . proliferum falcatum C. B. Messanae & Monspel●● passim . Hieracium parvum hirtum caule aphyllo , crispum ubi siecautm J. B. In agro Monspessulano non longe à Sella nova in arvis . Holosteum Massillense C. B. v. Coronopus . Holosteum Plantaglni simile J. B. Salmaticense primum Clus . hirsutum albicans majus C. B. Salamanticum Ger. Park . Propè Monspelium . Horminum sylvestre latifolium Ger. sylv . latifolium verticillatum C. B. Germanicum humile Park . Gallitricho aftinis planta , Horminum sylvestre latifolium Clusio J. B. In agris & vervactis non longè ab Augustà Vindelicorum , eundo indè ad Monachium Bavariae metropolin . Horminum lutem glutinosum C. B. Colus Jovis Ger. Lob. Horminum luteum sive Colus Jovis Park . Galeopsis species luntea , viscida , odorata , nemorensis J. B. In colle La Bastie , & in montibus circa Genevam . Vidimus etiam ●aepius in Italia & Germania , locis lutosis ubifontes scaturiunt ad latera montium . Horminum pratense foliis serratis C. B. Gallitrichum slyvestre vulgò , sive sylv . Sclaraea flore caeruleo put pureòve magno J. B. Hae planta à vulgari nostrate Oculo Christi floris magnitudine potissimùm dissert : unde & nostrum vulgare Horminum , sylvestre Lavendulae flore Clusio dictum est . Ait enim se observâsse Greenvici ad arcis regiae . Hippodromum hanc speciem . Nos autem penè certi sumnus non aliam ibi unquam enatam hujus generis plantam . Hyacinthus caeruleus Ger. racemosus caeruleus minor junclfolius C B. vernus botryodies minor caeruleus , anguistioribus foliis , odoratus J. B. In agro Pedemontano ad vias . Hyacinthus comosus Ger. comosus major purpureus C. B. maximus botryoides comâ caeruleâ J. B. Inter segetes circa Liburnum & Genevam copiose . Hyacinthus palustris vernus flosculis fimbriatis albldis . Ad fossarum margines & in humidioribus inter Liburnum & Pisas . Hanc speciem nondum descriptam puto . Hypecoum v. Cuminum sylvestre alterum . Hypericum foliis parvis crispis seu sinuatis . In Sicilia prope Punto Cerciolo non longè à Castello Puzallu . Nondum , quod sciam , descripta est haec species . Hypericum Nummulariae folio Park . C. B. Ex ipsis rupium max. Carthusianorum caenobio imminentium fissuris emergit . Flos ei odoratissimus . Hypecicum tomentosum Lob. J. E. tomentosum Lobelii Ger. supinum toemntosum minus Park . sup . tom . minus , vel Monspellacum C. B. In insula Melitensi primùm , deinde circa Monspelium in fossis & humidioribus . Hyolcyamus amus albus major & minor C. B. albus Park . albus , & albus minor J. B. Ger. Bgo enim cum Parkinsono unam duntaxat ineciem agnosco . In Italia ad mare inferum , ínque Sicilia , & circa Monspelium copiosé . Floris color in hoc nostro pollide luteus est , & fundum habet purpurem , in quibus cum Cretico dicto convenit . Hypochoeris porcellia Ger. Hieracium asperum , Hypochoeris sive Porcellia dictum Park . Hieracium dentis leonis , folio obtuso V sive minus Dentis iconis folio subaspero C. B. Hieracii parva species , Hyoseris angustisolia aspera J. B. In quibusdam Bavariae sylvis . Hyssopodies major flore grandiore . In palustri planitie propè Syracusas , itémque non laongè à Meffana Siciliae . Hujus flos quadruplo major est vulgaris flore . Quin & utramque speciem unà crescentem observavimus propè Messanam , uti eas specie differre ampliìs non dubitemus . J. Bauhinus duas habet . Hyssopifoliae species : verùm quam ille minorem inscribit est vulgaris nostras : quam Hyssopifoliam aquaticam simpliciter vocat planta est de qua agimus . I JAcea non spinosa laciniata lutea , An Jacea laciniata lutea C. B. ? Jacea montana minima lutea Park . ? In alveis torrentum & fluviorum quorundam , qui brumali tempore planities latè inundant in Foro Julii . Mihi nondum planè constat plantam hanc descriptam esse , nam diversa videtur à Jacea lutea montana minima tenuifolia Col. Jacea Oleae folio v. Xeranthemum . Jacea purpurea maritima capitulo spinoso Neapolitana . An Jacea cyanoides ochinato capite C. B. ? i. e. Jacea montana purpurea echinato capite Park . ? an Jacea laciniata Sonchi folio Park . ? In maris litore arenoso prope Neapolin Italiae copiosissimè . Jacea lutea capite spinoso C. B. lut . cap spinosis Park . major lutea Ger. Centaurium collinum , sive Jacea spinosa slore luteo J. B. Circa Monspelium & Messanam . Jacea cum spinosis capitulis purpurea tenuifolia J. B. Stoebe IX , sive squamis asperis C. B. Circa Monspelium & alibi in Gallia Narbonensi . Habetur & in Etruria . Jacea incana tenuiter laciniata , capitulis Jaceae nigrae vulgaris . An Jacea incana laciniata , capitulls Cirsii flore uno aut altero J. B. ? Jacea montana candidissima Stoebes foliis Park . C. B. qui titulus huic nostrae optimè convenit . In rupibus seu clivis maritimis Calabriae . Jecea montana capite magno Storbili J. B. incana Pini capite C. B. pumila Narbonesis Park . In collibus saxosis circa Monspelium . Jacobaea marina Ger. marina , sive Cineraria vulgaris Park . marina , sive Cineraria J. B. maritima C. B. Ad litora maris inferi ubique . Jacobaea Senecionis facie . Calix floris Senecionis calicem exactè refert , verum circulum seu coronam aut limbum foliolorum in margine ad modum chrysanthemi obtinet . Plantula tenora est , radice fibrosa , foliis Bellidis maj . Prope Messanam . Jasminum luteum v. Polemonium . Iberis J. B. Cardamantica Lob. Ger. Nasturtii folio C. B. Park . Sciatica Cresses . In incultis , ruderatis & secus vias ubique ferè tum in Germania , tum etiam in Italia , Sicilia & Gallia Narbonensi . N. Tusa cum modica axungia & coxedici imposita 4 horarum spátio , & deinde ablata dolores ischiadicos & podagricos lenit , &c. vide Plinium alióque Veteres . Ilex arboiea J. B. major aculeata & non aculeata Park . IV , sive folio rotundiore molli modicéque smuato C. B. ●jusdem . I , seu folio oblongo serrato ; Ego enim has non distinguo . In arbusculis junioribus folia sinuata sunt , aculeata & Aquisolii aemula : in vetustioribus oblonga , neque aculeata , nequesinuata , & Oleagins similia . Ilex major glandifera Ger. In Italia & Gallia Narbonensi in sylvis & sepibus passim . Ilex coccigera J. B. Ger. aquifolia , sive coccigera Park . aculeata cocciglandifera C. B. In collibus saxosis circa Monspelium , Nemausum , Avenionem & alibi in Gallia Narbonensi . N. Huic arbusculae seu frutici innascitut granum illud tictotium seu coccus baphica tantopere celebrata , & ticto●ibus expetita , ex quo paratur confectio illa cardiaca Alkermes Officinis dicta . 2. Arbuscula haec nou ubique coccum gerit . Nam iis solùm regionibus quae Mediterraneo mari vicinae sunt , & magno Solis ardore torrentur , nasci animad vertebam . Sed neque isthic perpetùo fert ; cùm enim frutex adeò adolevit ut glandem alere incipiat , coccum non gignit : ideòque solent incolae quadriennes aut adultiores frutices urere , ut proximo anno novelli resurgant , qui deinde singulis annis aliquot subsequentibus coccum ramulis inhaerentem instar exiguorum pisorum coloris cinerei gignunt . Clus . Imperatoria J. B. Ger. major C. B. Imper. sive Astrantia vulgaris Park . In montibus max. Carthusianorum coenobio imminentibus . N. Saporis est acerrimi , Alexipharmaca ac sudorifera : discutit mirificè ventriculi , intestinorum , & unteri flatus , unde in colico cruciatu utilis . Usus praecip . in venenatis morbis ac ictibus ; in pulmonum tartaro resolvendo & expectorando , in foetore anehliûs correigendo , in capitis affectibus phlegmaticis , Paralysi , Apoplexiâ , &c. Aiunt nonnulli quartanâ eos sanari qui pulveris cochlearis dimidium horâ unâ ante accessionem ex mero biberint . Commendatur & ad hydropem . Ex trinsecùs in Odontalgia ( gargaris . ) in catarrhis exiccandis ( susfitu ) in tumoribus ac Arthritide frigida . In scabie capitis exiccanda ( lotione ) in serpigine inveterata sananda ( cum adipe suillo illita ) in globulis sagittisve corpori extrahendis ( imposita ) Schord . & Matth. Unde non immeritò inquit J. B. Imperatoriae nomen sibi ascivit . cùm tot tantísque viribus praestet . Caeterùm ut facie externa & odore Angelicam resert , ita iisdem cum illa facultatibus dotata est . Iris humilis laiifolia flore violaceo J. B. Chamriris II , sive variegata C. B. Primò in rupibus quibusdam maritimis non longè à Liburno portu eam observavimus , flore purpureo atque etiam albo : deiude circa Monspelium aux Garigues , ubi & Lobelius . Iris Germanica Fuch . vulgaris Germanica sive sylvestris C. B. vulgaris violacca sive purpurea hortensis & sylvestris J. B. vulgaris Ger. In muris , tectis , locis redera tis , &c. in Germania . Iris Florentina Ger. latifolia V , sive Florentina alba C. B. flore albo J. B. In muris urbis Florentiae magna ejus habetut copia . N. 1. Plurimae hujus plantae radici virtutes à Veteribus & Neotericis assignantur . Sic. breviter Schrod . Usus praecip . in mucilagine seu tartaro pulmonum , tussi , asthmate , obstructione mensium mensium , torminibus ventris infantum . Extrinsecus abstergit cutis maculas & lentigines ( cum Elleboro & melle mixta . ) Creberrimus usus modernis est in pulveribus qui capillis insperguntur : vulgus vocat pulveres de Cypro . Aiunt & hydropi eam conferre & ictero . 2. Iridis radix in vino aut cerevisia suspensa , li●nc dulcem conservat , illud jucundo tum odore tum sapore commendat , illius planè aemulo quem mora Rubi Idaei communicant , ut nos in vino rubro saepiùs experti sumus . Sed & pistoribus ad parandum fermentum triticei panis magnopere usitata est . Haec partim e Tiago , partim nostrae sunt observationis . Ischaemon v. Gramen dactylon . Iva moschata Monspeliensium v. Chamaepitys moschata . Jujube Arabum v. Zizyphus . Juncus acutus maritimus capitulis rotundis C. B. acutus maritimus alter Lob. Park . In Sicilia , Italia & Gallia Narbonensi ad maris litus valdè frequens . Juncus cyperoides maritimus Lobelii v. Gramen cyperoides . Juncaria J. B. Junc . Salmanticensis Ger. Park . Rubia VIII , sive linifolia aspera C. B. In Germania non longè à Ratispona . Juniperus major bacca rufescente C. B. Oxy cedrus Park . Oxycedrus Phoenicea Ger. Cerdus Phoenicea Bellonio , sive Oxycedrus , quibusdam Juniperus major baccâ rubrâ J. B. In collibus circa Monspelium . K KAli semper virens grandius perpetuum C. B. Prod. geniculatum majus J. B. C. B. Salicoria sive kali geniculatum Ger. In palustribus ad Mare Mediterraneum valde frequens . Multò lignosius est nostrate h. e. minore ; per multos annos durat & in satis magnum fruticem adolescit , ínque hortis culturam paritur , experimento J. Bauhini . Kali majus semine cohieato C. B. Ger. majus cocheatum Park . vulgare J. B. Ad mare Mediterraneum sponte provenit plurimis in locis . Seritur Monspelii in lacubus salsis ad Sal Alcali conficiendum , ●●jus modum v. apud J. Bauhinum . L LAburnum v. Anagyris . Lactuca sylvatica purpurea J. B. montana purpurocaerulea major C. B. sylvestris purpureo flore Park . Sonchus sylvaticus Ger. emac. In sylvis montosis Jurae , Salevae &c. frequens . Lagopus altera angustifolia Lob. major angustifolius Park . Trifolium angustifolium spicatum J. B. Trifolium montanum angustissimum spicatum C. B. In montibus supra Messanam ; atque etiam circa Monspelium , utrobique copiosè Flores dilutè rubent . Ab hac non diversam specie puto Lagopum angustifoliam Hispanicam Clus . Lagopus maximus Ger. max. flore rubro Park . Trifolium spicâ subrotundâ rubrâ C. B. Trif . albo incarnatum , spicatum , sive Lagopus J. B. Quod circa Neapolin provenit flores habet pulchre rubentes aut coccineos ; quod prope Genevam albo-incarnatos aut pallidos . Lagopus major folio pinnato Park . major spicâ longiore Ger. Trifolium purpureum majus , folio & spicâ longiore J. B. montanum spicâ longissimâ rubente C. B. In collibus circa Genevam . Lamium peregrinum sive Scutellaria C. B. peregrinum , Scutellaria dictum Park . Cassida Col. In Italia circa Florentiam , Liburnum & alibi . Maguam habet similitudinem seu convenientiam florum respectu cum Lysimachia galericulata ; unde eam primo aspectu Lysimachiam galericulatam Uriticae folio denominavimus . Lamium v. Galeopsis . Lanaria sive Struthium Dioscoridis Imperato J. B. Saponaria Lychnidis folio , flosculis albis C. B. In preaeruptis montium Messanae proximorum aut ipsum Imperati Struthium , aut plantam ei simillimam collegimas , needum ineunte Junio floruerat . Larix C. B. Ger. Park . folio decidao conifera J. B. The Larch-tree . In Alpibus Stiriacis & Carinthiacis eundo à Vienna ad Venetias copiosé . N. 1. Hujus Resina est quam Terebinthiuam Venetam Officinae vocant . Matth. Park . J. B. Quae de Resinae viribus traduntur , vide sub Pinu . Laricis materies firmissima est atque solidissima , adeóque Solis ardoribus aerísque injuriis resistit nec rimas facit . 2. Haec sola arbor ex Resiniferis folio est deciduo ; Folia a. monente J. Bauhino , non decidunt Autumno , nec antequam alia initio Veris succedunt . 3. Hujus trunco seu caudiei innascitur Fungus ille pituitae purgatrix Agaricum dictus . 4. Quae Plinius aliíque Veterum tradunt , non ardere eam , nec carbones facere , nec alio modo vi ignis consumi quàm lapides ; omnino falsa este vel indè constat , quòd apud Vallesianos quibusdam in locis non alia ligna in usum foci adhibeantur , ac alicubi etiam in Alpibus ad ferrarias fodinas carbones ex eâ fiant . J. B. Matth. Lathyrus major Narbonensis angustifolius J. B. angustiofolius Park . Circa Monspelium non longè à Sella nova , & alibi . Lathyrus sativus flore purpureo C. B. angustifolius flore purpureo Ger. anguloso semine J. B. Circa Genevam copiosé : seritur & in Germania . Lathyrus sativus flore fructúque albo C. B. Circercula sive Lythyrus sativus flore albo Park . Et hic circa Genevam & in Germania seritur . † Lathyrus siliquâ hirsutâ J. B. angustifolius siliquâ hirsutâ C. B. Inter segetes circa Genevam . Hic etiam in Anglia sponte oritur . Lathyrus sylvestris flore vario ex albo & coccineo . Et hunc ctiam circa Genevam inter segetés copiose enatum vidimus , necnon circa Liburnum . Lavendula major , sive vulgaris Park . Lav. flore caeruleo Ger. Lavandula latifolia C. B. Pseudonardus , quae vulgò spica J. B. In Gallia Narbonensi passim & copiosissime . Provenit ibidem & Pseudonardus quae Lavendula vulgò J. B. N. Saporis est subacris & subamari , paritum tenuium , cephalica ac nervina . Usus praecip , in catarrhis , paralysi , spasmo , vertigine ; lethargo , & tremore artuum . In urina , mensibus ac foetu pellendo ( unde & parturientibus exhiberi solet ) in torminibus ventris flatulentis . Extrinsecùs in lixivils capitis ac artuum , in masticatoliis pro catarho exiccando ac revellendo ad palatum , ne in pulmones defluat . Odore suo fugat pediculos . Schord . In usu sunt praecipuè flores . Hi quoque cum linteaminibus & vestimentis in arculas recondi solent ad odoris suavitatem communicandam . Laureola solio deciduo v. Mezereon . Laurus Ger. J. B. vulgaris C. B. major sive latifolia Park . In sylvis & sepibus Italiae satìs familiaris . N. Baccae pausò calidiores sunt , emolliunt , resolvunt . Usus praecip . in mensibus & urinis ciendis ; in affectibus nervorum , paralysi ; in colica , in dolore post partum , in crudltatibus ventriculi . Extrinsecùs conferunt folia ad ictus vesparum , molliunt tumores , promovent menses ( in sussitu & balneo ) leniunt dolores , odontalgiámque mitigant ( in gargarism . ) Schrod . Laurus Tinus caeruleâ baccâ Lob. sylv . Corni foeminae foliis , subhirsutus C. B. Laurus Tinus Ger. Tinus altera J. B. An Laurus sylv . folio monore C. B. ? In Italia circa Roman , Tybur & alibi frequens . Invenimus quoque in sylvâ Valenâ prope montem Lupi nou longè à Monspelio . Ledum Alpinum hirsutum C. B. Ledum Alpinum , sive Rosa Alpina Park . Nerium Alpinum quibusdam , aliis Ledum hirsutum J. B. In Alpibus prope Ponitebam . Ledum Alpinum foliis ferrea rubigine nigricantibus C. B. Nerium Alpinum quibusdam , aliis Ledum glabrum J. B. Chamaerhododdendros Alpigena Ger. Ledum Alpinum sive Rosa Alpina Park . In summis jugis montis Jurae prope Genevam . Ledum Alpinum hirsutum minus , An Cistus pumilus montis Baldi fortè . Austricacus myritisolius J. B. ? Unà cum Ledo Alpino hirsuto ; cui quoad folia satis similis est , multis tamen numeris minor , & flore ( quantum memini ) luteo . Leatiscus Lob. Ger. Park J. B. vulgaris C. B. In saxosis collibus Italiae , Siciliae & Narbonensis Galliae ; ubi nunquam . ( quod equidem viderim aut audiverim ) justam arboris stauram & magnitudinem assequitur , sed frutex perdurat ; quamvis alibi , teste Bellonio & aliis , in arborem satis proceram adolescat . N. 1. Partibus suis omnibus ( fructu , foliis , cortice ) adstrictoria est , unde utilis est ad fluxiones cujucunque generis , haemorrhagiam , sanguinis exputitionem , alvi profluvium & dysenteriam , menses immodicos , prociderntiam uteri & sedis . In summa Acaciae & hypocistidis vices supplet ; urinam ciet . 2. Dentiscalpia ex Lentisco parata tum priscis , tum hoc seculo magnatibus ac delicatioribus in usu quotidiano pro optimis & praestantissimis habentur . 3. Lentiscum in sola insula Chio Mastichen praebore tum Bellonius , tum Hermolaus Barbarus assirmant . Alii in Italia quoque Mastichen ferre sed non copio&am tradunt , ut v. g. Matthiolous , Caesalpinus , Lacuna , Schroderus refert se habere ex donatione Galseri frustulum Mastiche ditissimum ex Helveticis Alpibus transmissum . Nos cùm in Italia & Gallia Narbonensi peregrinaremur nunquam Mastichen fundentem vidimus hanc arborem ; nec quis fide dignus nobis unquam retulit se vidisse . 4. Huic arbori vel sponte vel vulneratae exudat Mastiche dicta , quae ( referente Schrodero ) subastringit , emollit , ventriculum roborat . Usus praecip . in vomitu , nauseâ ac fluxu alvi compescendo . Obtundit ac corrigit purgantium acrimoniam , reprimit exhalationes ventriculi quae caput alias ferire solent ( grana aliquot post pastum deglutita ) roborat caput , nervosùmque genus , expuitioni sanguninis ac tussi medetur : emendat oris halitum , pituitam è cerebro elicit ( masticando . ) Extrinsecus ejus usus creberrimus est in dentifriciis , emplastris ac cataplasmatis stomachicis . Leonotopodium Dod. v. Gnaphalium Alpinum pulchrum . Lepidium aunuum Ger. Park . II , sive galstifolium C. B. non repens J. B. In agris prope Ratisponam ; ibidem Foenugraecum aut satum aut sponte provenit . Lepidium Dentellaria dictum v. Plumbago . Leucoium bulbosum praecox minus Ger. bulbosum minus triphyllon J. B. In convallibus Alpium , viâ quà Bassano Tridentum itur . Leucoium bulbosum vulgare C. B. bulbosum hexaphyllum cum unico flore , rariùs bino J. B. bulb . serotinum Ger. In umbrosis Helvetiae pascuis pluribus in locis ; quin & in Italia prope Taurinum , sylvis montosis , itémque inter Bassanum & Tridentum . Leucoium bulbosum majus polyanthemum Ger. Leuconarcisso-lirion pratense Lob. Leuc. bulb . polyanthemum tardiús florens , floribus monoribus J. B. L. b. majus sive multiflorum , quod aliqui Acrocorion Plinii statuunt C. B. In palustribus prope Pisas . Lecoium maritimum angustifolium C. B. J. B. marinum minus Park . marinum minus Lobelii & Clusii Ger. In arenosis maris Mediterranei litoribus Prope Frontignanam . Leucoium spinosum v. Thalspi spinosum . Libanotis altera Theophrasti nigra v. Saxifragia Vene torum . Libanotis Theophrasti minor Park . latifolia altera sive vulgatior . C. B. Lib. Theoph quorundam , sive Seseli Aethiopicum Matthiolo , Cervaria alba J. B. In montibus circa Genevam copiosè . Lichen marinus rotundifolius Ger. v. Opuntia marina . Ligusticum v. Siler montanum . Lili●m aui eum v. Martagon Chymistarum . Lilium floribus reflexis montanum C. B. montanum minus Ger. flore nutante ferrungineo majus J. B. In colle La Bastie & in monte Salveâ prope Genevam copiosé . Limonium folio sinuato Ger. peregrinum Rauwolsii Park . peregrinum foliis Asplenii C. B. Lim. quibusdam rarum J. B. In insula ad Promontorium Pachynum , & ad Punto Cerciolo in Sicilia , utrobique copiosé . Limoniuni parvum Narbonese oleae-folium Lob. minus J. B. minus maritimum oleae folio C. B. parvum Ger. Narbonese parvum Park . Ad mare prope Monspelium copiosé . Invenimus qúoque in Etruria circa Liburnum . Limonium al●ud parvum Narbonese floribus majoribus . An Limonium minimum C. B. Park . ? In iisdem cum priore locis . Linariae aliquatenus similis folio Bellidis J. B. Lin. crecta latifolia VII . seu Bellidis folio C. B. Linaria odorata Park . purpurea odorata Ger. In agris quibusdam Lugdunum inter & Gratianopolin 5 aut 6 leucis Lugduno remotis . Linaria aurea Tragi Ger. L. folioso capitulo luteo major C. B. Heliochrylos Tragi , sive Linaria 3 J. B. In montibus prope Ratisponam & alibi in Germania . Hane plantam ad Virgam auream rectiùs retuleris quàm ad Linariam . Linaria purpurea magna J. B. L. erecta angustiofolia X , sive purpurea major odorata C. B. Circa Neaposin & ad radices montis Vesuvii . Maxima est ominium quas hactenus vidimus ; flore parvo , intense prupureo . Linaria graminea floribus congestis purpureis . Linaria caerulea calcaribus longis J. B. Ad radices montis Vesuvii copiosé . Altitudo ei dodrantalis , folia graminea ; flores in summo caule densè stipati velut in brevispicâ . † Linatia odorata Monspessulana J. B. erecta angustifolia XI , sive capillaceo solio odora C. B. Circa Monspelium ubique Hanc speciem in Cornubia invenimus . Consule Cat. Ang. Folia capillacea huic plantae perperiám attribuit C. Bauhinus . Linaria purpurea parva J. B. pumila seu repens IV , sive caerulea repens C. B. purpuro-caerulea repens Ger. caerulea repens Park . In Alpium jugis & monte Jura . Malè inseribitur repens . Linaria parva purpurea foliis sine ordine dispositis J. B. Lin foliis carnosis cinereis C. B. In alveis fluviorum Alpestrium & torrentum . Linaria lutea parva annnua J. B. pumila seu repens II , i. e. pum . foliis carnosis , flosculis minimis flavis C. B. In cacumine montis Lupi , duobus â Monspelio leucis distantis . Autumno florentem inveni . Linaria pumila procumbens latifolia flore pallido , rictu luteo . In vineis quibusdam Messanae . Vere ●loacute ; ret . Linum luteum Narbonense J. B. marinum luteum Ger. maritimum luteum C. B. sylv . angustifolium luteum Park . In pratis juxta Monspelium & Sellam novam . Floret Septembri : Hujus varietatem duplo grandiorem invenimus ad mare , quam tamen specificè differre neutiquam concedimus . Flores nempe , caules , capitula , semina utrique eadem . Differentia tantùm in magnitudine & statura , quae ratione loci evenit . Instinctu J. Bauhi●i haec duo studiosè inter se contulimus . Linum sylv . angustis & densioribus foliis , flore minore C. B. Haec species an eadem sit nostrati Lino tenuifolio , an diversa inquirendum . In sterilioribus circa montem Lupi Septembri florentem observavimus . Est autem iis in locis perexigua , foliis angustiss . densis , flore satìs grandi , coloris ex purpurâ albicantis . Linum sylv . latifolium Ger. sylv . latifolium caeruleum Park . sylv . latifolium hirsutum caeruleum C. B. sylv . latifolium hirsutum flore caeruleo J. B. In planitie quadam prope Augustam Vindelicorum . An potiùs Linum sylv . latifolium caule viscoso , flore rubro C. B. ? quod circa Ingolstadium reperiri asserit . Nostri certè flos ruber potiùs quàm caeruleus , quamvis nullius in caulibus viscositatis meminerimus . Lithospermum Linari● folio C. B. v. Passerina . Lonchitis aspera C B. asp . major Ger. asp . major Matthioli Park . altera cum folio denticulato , sive Lonchitis altera Matthioli J. B. In sum mis rupibus montis Jurae . Lotus arbor Lob. Ger. L. arbor fructu Cerasi J. B. L. fructu Cerasi C. B. In Italia circa Romam & Gallia Narbonensi circa Monspelium . Lotus siliquâ quadratâ Ger. quadripinnatis siliquis Park . ruber siliquâ angulosâ C. B. flore fusco tetragonolobus J B. In Sicilia propè Messanam in olivetis . Lotus siliquosa lutea Monspeliensis J. B. pratensis siliquosus luteus C. B. pratens . Moaspeliensium Park . Circa Tybridis fluvii ostia in pratis . Circa Genevam quoque & Monspelium copiosé . Lotus siliquosa lutea siliquis strictioribus & longioribus . In Italia prope Tybridis fluvii ostia . Lotus edulis Cretica Park . L. pentaphyllos siliquâ convexâ I , sive pentaphyllos siliquâ cornutâ C. B. Trifolium sive Lotus Hierazune edulis siliquosa J. B. Primò observavi in Italia prope Neapolin , postea in Sicilia . Lotus siliquis Ornithopodii C. B. J. B. Circa Messanam ad latera montium urbi proximorum . Lotus flore luteo , corniculis articulatis . An Lotus pentaphyllos siliquis recurvis , pedes corvinos referentibus C. B. ? Coronopus ex codice Caesareo Dod. Ger. ? Ad Punto Cerciolo non longè à Castello Puzallu in Sicilia . Lotus siliquis rectis incana vulgaris major . Neap. in rupibus maritimis . Lotus asperior fruticosior Park . fruticosus incanus siliquosus C. B. L. trifolia corniculata Ger. Trif . argentatum floribus luteis J. B. Hanc plantam C. B. perperam pentaphyllum denominat , cùm trifolia sit . In collibus circa Monspelium . Lotus corniculata siliquis singularibus vel binis tenuis J. B. corniculatus minor pilosus Park . Trifolium cor●iculatum minus pilosum C. B. Prod. Prope Neapolin collegimus . Lotus Libyca Dalechampii Lugd. L. pentaphyllos siliquis rectis X , sive siliquosus glaber flore rotundo C. B. Trifolium haemorrhoidale alterum minus , sive Lotus Libyca Dalechampii Park . Trifolium rectum Monspessulanum J. B. In locis humidis circa Messanam Siciliae , Tropiam Calabriae , & Monspelium Galliae Narbonensis . Lotus incana , sive Oxytriphyllum Scribonii Largi Ger. Lotus pentaphyllos siliquis rectis IX , sive pentaph . siliquosus villosus C. B. An Lotus haemorrhoidalis major , sive Trifolium haemorrhoidale majus Park . ? Trifolium album rectum hirsutum valde J. B. Circa Monspelium eundo ad Peroul . Prope Mes●anam major ●abetur & lignosior . Figura quae à Parkinsono exhibetur pro Trifolio argentato floribus luteis J. B. à Gerardo pro hoc ponitur , cui quidem nullo modo convenit . Lotus pentaphyllos vesicaria C. B. Anthyllis leguminosa vesicaria Hispanica Park . idonea sanè appellatione . Trifolium halicacabum sive vesicarium J. B. perperam . Circa Messanam & alibi non in Sicilia modò , sed & in Italia . Loto affinis v. Anthyllis & Auricula muris . Lunaria radiata Robini J. B. v. Securidaca . peltata v. Thlaspi clypeatum minus . biscutata v. Thlaspi clypeatum . Lupinus sativus flore albo C. B. sativus albus Park . vulgaris flore & semine albo sativus J. B. In Italia prope Liburnum Etruriae portum & alibi satum vidimus . Lupinus sylv . flore caeruleo C. B. flore caeruleo Ger. sylv . purpureo flore , semine rotundo vario J. B. In Sicilia circa Messanam sponte & copiosé . Lupinus flore luteo Ger. Park . sylv . luteo flore , semine compresso vario J. B. In arenosis ad Fretum Siculum inter Messanam urbem & Pharum Messanensem copiosé . N. Haec sola planta è leguminosis gustu est amaro . J. B. Lychnis coronaria vulgò J. B. coronaria sylvestris C. B. coron . vulgaris Park . cor . rubra Ger. In Italia passim , ubi & flore albo , medio incarnato cernitur . Lychnis erecta parva flore rubello , folio longo angusto . Inter segetes Lini vidimus , medio quasi itinere à Massa ad Lucam . Lychnis minima rigida Cherleri J. B. In collibus p●ope Florentiam . Apud alios Botanicos nulla hujus me●tio● quod sciam . Lychnis sylv . hirta Lob. Ger. sylv . hirta major Park . sylv . lanugine canescens , flore majusculo rubescente , Clusio 5 J. B. Circa Neapolin primò , deinde circa Messanam . Lychnis parvo flore rubello è calyce oblongo angusto . Sunt a , petala in medio profundè fissa seu bi●ida . Juxta Messanam in primo montium ascensu . Suspicarer hanc eandem esse cum Ocymoide flore rubro minore ●ret . si florum petala responderent . Lychnis sylvestris calyculis striatis Park . cal . str . 2 Clusii Ger. sylv . latifolia calyculis turgidis striatis C. B. Muscipula major , calyce turgido ventricoso J. B. In Germania agris prope Rhenum copiosé . † Lychnis montana viscosa alba lati●olia C. B. An Muscipula altera flore albo Park . ? Polemonium petraeum Gesneri J. B. Genevae in ipsius urbis muris & in collibus vicinis frequens . In Germaniae quoque meridionalibus nusquam non obvia . Hanc nuper in Anglia spontaneam observavimus , vide Cat. Ang. Lychnis montana repens v. Saponaria minor . Lychnis viscosa purpurea latifolia laevis C. B. Muscipula Lobelii Ger. Park . Centaurium minus adulterinum , quibusdam Lychnidis viscidae genus J. B. In agris montosis ad Rheni ripas inter segetes . Lychnis viscosa erecta annua caryophylloides . In marginibus Grammontiae sylvae prope Mo●spelium . Lychnis segetum rubra foliis Perfoliatae C. B. Lychnis seg . Vaccaria rubra dicta Park . Vaccaria J. B. Ger. Inter segetes in Gallia & Germania passim . Lysimachia lutea in alis foliorum florens Caes . lutea minor J. B. Ger. Park . lutea II , sive minor foliis nigris punctis notatis C. B. In Alpibus Stiriacis . Lysimachia lutea flore globoso Ger. Park . bifolia flore globoso luteo C. B. altera lutea Lobelii , flore quasi spicato J. B. In fossis palustribus prope Sevenhuys in Hollandia . Lysimachia siliquosa speciosa v. Chamaenerium . M MAchaleb v. Cerasus sylvestris . Maiz sive Frumentum Indicum Ger. Maiz , frumentum Indicum vel Turcicum vulgare Park . Frumenctum Indicum Mays dictum C B. Triticum Indicum J. B. Seritur nunc dierum non in Italia duntaxat , verùm etiam in Germania . Farina ejus subflava est non alba . Nequicquam multiplicant species Tabernamontanus & Gerardus ob solum granorum aut florum colorem ; cùm in eadom spica grana flava & spadicea observaverimus . Panis hinc confectus lentur est & gravis , nec fermento intumescit dum pinsitur aut coquitur , proinde obstruentis naturae sit necesse est , & difficilis concoctionis , velut panis azymus . Marrubium album fatuum P. Castelli in Cat. plantarum Messanensium . An Marrubium album peregrinum brevibus & obtusis foliis C. B. ? In glareosis ad mare non longè à Messana . Haec planta à nonnullis credita est Pseudodictamnus alter Ponae ; verùm non respondent acetabula , quae Moluccae similia esse dicit . Marrubium album angustifolium peregrinum C. B. Creticum Ger. Park . album angustiore folio J. B. Ad vias & agrorum margines prope Viennam Austriae . Miramur interim Clusium aliam proposuisse ab hac diversam Marrubii speciem circa Viennam spontaneam , quae nobis ibi non visa . Marrubium nigrum longifolium C. B. v. Herba venti Monspeliensium . Martagon Chymistarum Lob. Lilium aureum Ger. purpurocroceum majus C. B. rubens vel croceum majus J. B. In sylvis supra Neapolin prope Camaldulensium coenobium . Mar●agon v. Lilium floribus reflexl●s . Medica major erection floribus purpurascentibus J. B. Trifolium siliquâ cornutâ , sive Medica C. B. Trifolium Burgundia●um Ger. Poenum Burgundiacum , sive Medica legitima Park . Circa Genevam & Monspelium , & alibi . Circa Avenionem in agris satam vidimus . Medica sentellata J. B. Trifolium cochleatum Ger. cochleatum fructu latiore C. B. Ad agrorum margines propè Liburnum Etruriae portum . Medica orbiculata J. B. Trifolium cochleatum vel scutellatum , fructu latiore , folio minuto obtuso C. B. In insula ad Prom. Pachynum & alibi in Sicilia . Medica orbiculata fructu minore . Prope Messanam . Hujus orbiculi dimidio minores sunt quàm praecedentis ; & plures simul in eodem ramulo sive communi pediculo confertim nascuntur . Medica magna turbinata J. B. Medicae majoris Baeticae spinosae species altera Ger. emac. p. 1200. In insula ad Promont . Pachynum mox dicta . Medica coronata Cherleri parva J. B. In Sicilia circa Messanam ; itémque circa Monspelium & Neapolin . Medica doliata spinosa . In arenosis maris litoribus ad Messanam & alibi tum in Sicilia , tum etiam in Italia . Medica doliata lenis . Ubi invenimus jam non recordamur . Medica orbiculata elegans fructu circum oras rugis veluti crispato . In Sicilia non longè à Puzallu vico & Punto Cerciolo . Medica fructu compresso circum oras dentato . An Medica lunata quaedam minor J. B. ? Prope Messanam ad margines vinearum . Medica echinata , fructu ovato , spinulis brevibus , crebris , rigidis . Prope Messanam Siciliae . Medica Catalonica elegans vulgò dicta . Hanc ubi collegimus jam non recordamur . Fructus figurae doliaris est & crebris tuberculis scaber , persimilis ligno illi quo brachia manúsque muniunt Itali ad pilam defendendam ▪ & feriendam propellendámve in ludo dicto . Medica ciliaris Guilandini . Hanc in Alpibus invenimus . Fructus orbiculum aut rotulam imitatur , habétque in circumferentia molles & oblongas spinulas seu setas , ciliorum aemulas . Medica marina Park . Medicae marinae spinosae species Ger. Trifolium cochleatum maritimum spinosum C. B. Trifolium cochleatum marinum , seu Medica marina J. B. Ad litora Maris Mediterranei frequens . Hae duae species proximè scriptae perennes suut , reliquae omnes annuae . Medica echinata fructu parvo oblongo , spinis rarioribus rigidis . Hanc etiam in Sicilia collegimus . Melampyrum multis sive Triticum vaccinum J. B. Melampyrum purpurascente comâ C. B. Melampyrum purpureum Ger. Crataeogonon flore vario Park . Melampyrum ejusdem . Inter segetes per Germaniam & Galliam vulgatissimum . Melampyrum caeruleâ comâ C. B. caetuleum Ger. Melampyro affinis Parietaria caerulea quorundam J. B. In sylvis montosis non longè à Gratianopoli , qua indè ad max. Carthusianorum coenobium itur . Melampyrum erectum flore luteo amplo . Ad latera montium Messanae imminentium . Melampyrum erectum flore vario ex albo & purpureo . An Antirrhinum album serrato folio J. B. ? Cum priore , à quo etiam fortasse non differt specie . Possunt hae plantae ad Euphrasias aut Cristas Galli referri . Melanthium v. Nigella . Melica sive Sorghum Dod. Ger. Park . Sorghi J. B. Milium arundinaceum subrotundo semine , Sorgo nominatum C. B. In Foro Julii ad pani●icia seritur : éstque haud dubiè Milium illud quod suo tempore ex India in Italiam invectum scripsit Plinius , nigrum colore , amplum grano , harundineum culmo , quódque adolescit ad pedes altitudine septem praegrandibus culmis . E paniculis hujus à granis repurgatis scopulas efficiunt ad mundandas vestes aliósque usus , cujusmodi Venetiis vonales vidimus . Melilotus quinta Tragi v. Securidaca . Melilotus major candida Trag. Germanica Ger. flore albo albo Park . In Germania , Italia & Gallia Narbonensi frequens . Haec reverà specie differt à vulgari nostra lutea , quamvis C. Bauhinus , qui aliàs plerunque nimis multiplicat species , eandem faciat . Melilotus Messanensis procumbens folliculis rugosis sublongis , spicis florum brevioribus . In loco humido , in lingula illa inter portum Messanensem & fretum Siculum . Melissa sylvestris hirsutior minùs odorata . Melissophylli sylvestris genus Matthiolo . In sepibus prope Liburnum & Salernum copiosé . Haec est , puto , quam J. Bauhinus memorat Hist . lib. 28. cap. 12. Habemus ( inquit ) nos quandam Melissam nigriorem & hirsutiorem , à nemine memoratam . Hîc Matthiolus à Botanicis injustè arguitur , qnasi Melissophyllum suum sylvestre à sativo non esset distinctum . Melissae similis foliis minoribus , floribus albis , labello punctato . Circa Messanam , in insula ad Prom. Pachynum in Sicilia . † Menthastrum Ger. hortense , sive Mentha sylvest . Park . Mentha sylvestris folio longiore C. B. Menthastrum spicatum folio longiore candicante J. B. In agris & pascuis prope Arnum flumen non longè à Florentia . Mespilus J. B. sativa Ger. vulgaris sive minor Park . Germanica folio laurino non ferrato C. B. In Etruriae sepibus non procul Viterbo . Mespilus Aronia Ger. Aronia Veterum J. B. Aronia sive Neapolitana Park . Apii folio laciniato C. B. Sponte provenire dicitur in montibus Galliae Narbonens●s , quamvis me non vidisse fateor spontaneam . Meum alterum Italicum quibusdam J. B. alterum Italicum Ger. spurium Italicum Park . latisolium adulterinum C. B. In collibus & clivis maritimis Regni Neapolitani . Mezereon Germanicum , an Chamaedaphne Dioscoridis Lob. ? Laureola folio deciduo , flore purpureo C. B. Laur. fol. dec . sive Mezereon Germanicum J. B. Chamaelaea Germanica sive Mezereon Ger. Cham. Ger. sive Mezereon vulgò Park . In montosis Germaniae passim . Habetur & in collibus & montibus circa Genevam . Facultatis est causticae & adurentis , nec intra corpus tutò sumitur . Milium arundinaceum C. B. v. Melica . Millefolium nobile Trag. Achillea sive Millefolium nobile Ger. Achillea Sideritis , sive nobilis odorata Park . Achillea millefolia odorata J. B. Tanacetum minus album odore Camphorae C. B. In Germania ad Rhenum , Gallia Narbonensi circa Monspelium , & in Italia passim . Millefolium luteum Ger. Park . tomentosum luteum J. B. C. B. Circa Avenionem , & juxta viam quae Auriaco Avenionem ducit , ubi & ●lusio observatum Hist . lib. 3. cap. 37. Mollugo montana latisolia ramosa C B. Gallium sive Mollugo montana Ger. Gallium flore albo majus , sive Mollugo montana Park . Rubia sylvatica laevis J B. In sylvis , agro Luceburgensi & Aquisgranensi . Moly moschatum capillaceo folio C B. moschatum vel Zibettinum Monspeliense Park . Allium sylv . perpusillum juncifolium moschatum J. B. In collibus prope Monspelium & Sellam novam , aux Garigues . Moly parvum caule triangulo C. B. caule & foliis triangularibus Pa●k . Primò inter Lericium & Massam ; deinde circa Baias copiosé . Monophyllon Ger. Mon. sive Unifolium Park . Mon. recentiorum Lob. Mon. sive Lilium convallim minus C. B. Unifolium , sive Ophrys unifolia J B. P●imò in luco quodam juxta Hagam Comitum Hollandiae , deinde in omnibus fere editioribus Belgii & Germaniae sylvis & dumetis . Morus alba Ger. Park . J B. fructu albo C. B. The white Mulberry . In Sicilia , Italia & Gallia Narbonensi copiosissimè seritur ad bombyces alendos ; sunt enim folia ejus teneriora & vermiculis hisce gratiora quàm nigrae . Morus nigra Park J. B. fructu nigro C. B. Morus Ger. The black Mulberry-tree . Cum priore . N. ● . Fructus nigrae ( mora Celsi officinis dicti ) immaturi refrig . sicc . astringunt validé . Usus praecip . in diarrhoea , dysenteria , fluxu menstruo , expuitione sanguinis : Extrinsecùs in faucium ac oris inflammationibus ulceribúsque Schrod . 2. Mora matura refrigerant , alvum subducunt initio pastûs & ante alios cibos sumpta , nam post alios cibos facilè corrumpuntur ; sitim sedant , appetitum excitant , &c. Schrod . 3. Cortex rdicis abstergit , astringit , hepar ac lienem aperit , alvum laxat , tineas latas necat : Circa messem circumfossa & incisa dat succum qui concrescit & ad dentium dolores efficax est . Quin & folia vel sola vel cum cortice cocta odontalgiam sedant . Veteres plura habent , quos consule . Syrupus mororum ad supradicta omnia valet , & grata sua aciditate febrilem ardorem restinguit . 4. Morus urbanarum novissima germinat , nec nisi exacto frigore , ob id dicta sapientissima arborum . Plin. Muscus Alpinus flore insigni dilutè rubente J. B. Gentianella omnium minima C. B. Park . In altissimis verticibus montium max. Carthusianorum coenobio imminentium Muscus denticulatus Ger. denticulatus major C. B. Park . terrestris denticulatus Lob. pulcher parvus repens J. B. In aggeribus umbrosis in Italia & parte meridionali Germaniae . Muscus capillaceus longissimus , i. e. Muscus arboreus II , C. B. Hunc longissimis capillaceis filamentis densè stipatis ex Abie●ibus dependentem in Germania vidimus & collegimus . Chartas in quibus composita fuit colore flavo ad ruffum tendente infecit . Myagro affinis herba capitulis rotundis J. B. Myagro similis siliquâ rotundâ C. B. Park . Hanc inter plantas nostras siccas habemus , ubi collegiums jam non recordamur . Myrica 1 Clus . Tamariscus folio tenuiore Park . Narbonensis Ger. Tamarix altera folio tenuiore , sive Gallica C. B. major sive arborea Narbonensis J. B. Ad mare propè Monspelium abundé . Myrica sylv . altera Clus . Tamariscus folio latiore Park . Germanica Ger. Tamarix fruticosa folio crassiore , sive Germanica C. B. Germanica , sive minor fruticosa J. B. Ad ripas fluviorum , v. g. circa Augustam Vindelicourm , Genevam , &c. N. 1. Absterg . ac subastringit . Usus praecip . in obstructione ac tumore lienis . Adeò mirabilem antipathiam contra solum hoc viscerum faciunt ( inquit Plinius ) ut affirment , si ex alveis factis bibant sues sine liene inveniri . De ligno Aegyptii ( teste Alpino ) decoctum parant ad luem Veneream curandam non secus ac nostri de Guaiaco , quod exhibent leprosis , scabiosis , &c. cum foelici successu . Idem faciunt in melancholicis , ictericis nigris & hydropicis . Extrinsecùs in tinea capitis & obstructione mensium valet . 2. Doliola è Myricae assulis Francofurti ad Moenum venalia memorat Clusius , quibus contentus liquor lienosis prodest . 3. Curae Edmundi Grindalli Archiepiscopi Cantuariensis Tamaricem Angli debent , quam induratam lienis passionem eximiè juvare expertus primus in Angliam transtulit . Camden . Annal. Elizab. Myrtus communis Italica C. B. An Myrtus fructu albo Ger. ? Myrtus vulgaris nigra & alba , sativa & sylvestris J. B. In Italia & Gallo-provincia frequentissima , ad mare inferum , itémque in Sicilia . N. 1. Hujus tum folia , tum baccae ( myrtilli Officinarum ) refrigerant temperatè , siccant validè astringúntque . Usus internus rarior est , nihilominus tamen adhibentur in fluxu alvi ac expuitione sanguinis . Extrinsecus usus utriusque crebrior . Folia emendant foetorem sub axillis ac inguinibus ( pulvis aspersus ) sudorem corporis immodicum sistunt ( frictione ) membris catarrhosis opitulantur , alvi fluxui succurrunt , defensivum exhibent in herpetibus , putredinem oris sanant , haemorrhagiam narium sistunt ; polypo medentur ( cum melle ac vino . ) Baccae mitigant oculorum inflammationes ; juvant luxatos articulos ac ossa fracta ; subveniunt procidentiae uteri ac ani ; capitis tineas furfuraceáque excrementa abigunt . Schrod . Praecipuae eorum vires dependent ab adstrictione & suavitate odoris , ut singulas examinanti manifestum fiet . 2. Bellonius refert Illyricos Myrti foliis coria perficere , quemadmodum Macedones Rhoe ; Aegyptios Acaciae siliquis ; Asiae minoris incolas glandium Aesculi calycibus ; Gallos Quercûs libro ; Phryges sylvestris Pini corticibus . Clus . hist . lib. 1. cap. 43. N NArcissus medioluteus Lob. Ger. An medioluteus polyanthos Ger. ? medioluteus XI , sive copioso flore , odore gravi C B. Narcissus multos ferens flores , medioluteus Narbonensis J. B. Itinere à Lericio ad Massam , & à Massa ad Lucam inter segetes copiosé . Natrix Plinii v. Anonis lutea major . Nasturtiolum Alpinum tenuissimè divisum J. B. C. B. Cardamine Alpina Ger. Alpina minor Park . In summis jugis montium Jurae & Salevae locis humidioribus . Nerium Alpinum v. Ledum . Nerium v. Oleander . Nigella arvensis Park . arvensis cornuta C. B. Melanthium Sylvestre Lob. Ger. Sylv. sive arvense J. B. Per Germaniam , Italiam & Galliam Narbonensem inter segetes passim . N. 1. Usus semin . praecip . in mucilagine pulmonum resolvenda & expectoranda , lacte augendo , urinâ ac mensibus ciendis , morsibus venenatis corrigendis . Specificè in febribus quartanis & quotidianis . Extrinsecùs crebri usûs est in Cephalalgia sedanda , catarrhis exiccandis , in cucuphis epithemat , &c. applicatum Schrod . 2. Radix sistit proprietate sua haemorrhagiam , si dentibus masticetur , naribúsque imponatur . Idem . 3. Exprimitur ex semine isto oleum , quo imperiti Pharmacopoei plerique pro oleo nardino non absque gravi utuntur errore . Dod. O OCymastrum Valerianthon v. Valeriana . Ocymoides repens v. Saponaria minor . Ochrus sive Ervilia Dod. Lob. Ger. Och. sive Erv. flore & fructu albo Park . Och. folio integro capreolos emittente C. B. Lathyri species quae Ervilia sylvestris Dodonaeo J. B. Inter segetes propè Liburnum portum . Olea sativa J. B. Ger. Park . C. B. In territorio Lucae urbis . In Gallo-provincia , & alibi in Italia & Gallia Narbonensi copiosissimé . N. Oleae vires & usus explicare nimis prolixum foret & perdissicile . Sic breviter Schroderus . Folia refrigerant , exiccant & astringunt . Usus externus & praecip . in fluxu alvi , mensium , in herpetibus & sim , Fructus immaturi exiccant & astringunt , praesertim sylvestres . Olivae conditae excitant appetitum , movent alvum , humentem ventriculum exiccant & confortant . Condiuntur a. antequam plané maturuerint . 2. Oleum quod exprimitur ex olivis maturis calfacit & humectat moderaté ( N. vetus calidius est recenti ) emollit digerit , vulnerararium est , alvum laxat ( cum cerevisia calida assumptum ℥ i ) ariditatem pectoris corrigit , tormina ventris mitigat , meatus urinarios laxat , erosos abstergit & consolidat . Extrinsecùs creberrimi usûs est in clystersbus , tumoribus calidis , &c. Cum aqua tepida assumptum movet vomitum . 3. Oleo quidem non Apes tantùm sed & omnia insecta exanimantur Plin. lib. 11. cap. 19. quod Cl. Vir M. Malpighius in Bombyce aliísque experiendo verum invenit . Ratio est , quia oleum meatus Spiritûs , seu poros quibus aer attrahitur & redditur obstruit , ob cujus defectum animalculum illicò moritur . Nec enim minimis hisce insectis respiratio minùs necessaria est ad vitam quàm majoribus & perfectioribus animalibus : saltem sine aeris beneficio diu movere & vivere non possunt . 4. Oleum picem è pannis extrahit , quod aqua non facit . Vulgatum est , ( inquit Sennertus ) ut siquis manum pice inquinet , eam aquâ non mundet sed oleo aliquo aut pinguedine , quae picem liquefacíat . Hypomn. 1. cap. 5. 5. Scribit F. Licetus , se vidisse Rechi in horto patrui sui stipitem oleae sativae aridum ferè ac levem , per decennium & ultra à trunco separatum , neque posthac unquam terrae implantatum , ad alterius ligni fulcrum in terram demissum , & ligno cui fulcimentum praestabat clavis ferreis affixum , pullulâsse , germinâsséque eodem anno , plures olivarum novellas foliis & fructibus onustas , atque in posterum etiam per plures annos protulisse , Sennert . Hypomn. 5. cap. 7. Unde abundè confirmatur illud Poetae , Truditur è sicco radix oleagina ligno . 6. In Hispania oleas admotis scalis manu legunt , & non decutiunt ut in Gallia Narbonensi ; ne sc . sequentis anni spem decussis germinibus praeripiant . Vehementer enim laborant percussae & detrimentum capiunt . Clus . 7. Olivae qúamvis per maturitatem nigrae sunt , sapore quoque acri , amaro & nescio quid nauseosi admixtum habente ; oleum tamen quod indè exprimitur ferè pellucidum est , nonnihil flavicans , sapore dulci & grato , unde patet saporem hunc & odorem parti aqueae seu amurcae inhaerere . Laudatissimum autem apud nos habetur oleum , quod coloris omnis & saporis maximè expers est . Oleander flore rubro Park . Nerium sive Oleander Ger. Nerium sive Rhododendron J. B. Nerion floribus rubescentibus C. B. In Sicilia ad aquarum rivulos in ascensu montis Aetnae . Onobrychis spicata flore purpureo Park . C. B. flo . purpureo Ger. quibusdam , flore purpureo J. B. In loco quodam glareoso non longè à Vienna Austriae . Onobrychis vulgris minor Park . fructu echinato minor C. B. Ad radices Vesuvii montis & in insula saepiùs memorata ad Prom. Pachynum . Flos hujus purpureus est & minor quám vulgaris ; fructus a. echinatus major . Onobrychis arvensis C. B. v. Speculum Veneris . Onobrychis semine clypeato aspero v. Hedysarum clypeatum . Opuntia marina Park . Scutellaria sive Opuntia marina J. B. Lichen marinus rotundifolius Ger. Fucus folio rotundo C. B. Sertolara Imper. In maris litora rejectam collegimus ad Punto Cerciolo , non longè à Castello Puzallu in Sicilia . † Orchis galeâ & alis ferè cinereis J. B. Cynosorchis latifolia hiante cucullo minor C. B. Cynosorchis altera Dod. de floribus , ubi bona ejus habetur descriptio . Cynosorchis major altera Ger. latifolia minor Park . Circa Genevam ad agrorum margines . Aprili & Maio mensibus floret . Hanc non ità pridem in Anglia sponte natam observavimus . V. Cat. Ang. Orchis anthropophora flore fusco . In marginibus agrorum quorundam propè ripas Rhodani non longè à Geneva . Orchis macrophyllos Columnae Park . Orchis sive Testiculus maximo flore J. B. Orchis montana Italica flore ferrugineo , linguâ oblongâ C. B. Per totam fere Italiam ad mare inferum , vidimus enim Massae , Liburni , Neapoli in pascuis siccioribus . Orchis magna , latis foliis , galeâ suscâ vel nigricante J. B. Ad latera montis Salevae propè Genevam . Thyrsus florum speciosus est . Orchis strateumatica minor Ger. J. B. Cynosorchis militaris minor C. B. Park . In pascuis ad latera montis Salevae . Orchis rotunda Dalechampii J. B. Cynosorchis capitulo globoso Park . Cyn. milit . IX , sive globoso flore C. B. In summitatibus Jurae montis . Orchis palmata minor odoratissima purpurea sive nigra J. B. palmata XXI , sive Alpina angustifolia nigro flore C. B. palmat . augustifolia minor odoratissima Park . In herbidis jugis & pascuis montium Jurae & Salevae copiosé . Orchis foetida III , sive odore hirci minor C. B. Tragorchis foemina Ger. minor & verior Park . Tragorchis minor flore fuliginoso J. B. In pascuis quibusdam non longe à Geneva . Oreoselinum v. Apium montanum nigrum . † Ornithogalum luteum C. B. Dod. luteum , sive Caepe agraria Ger. Bulbus sylvestris Fuchsii flore luteo , sive Ornithogalum luteum J. B. In agro Pedemontano ad sepes & inter segetes . Invenimus etiam in Helvetia . Ornithogalum spicatum Ger. spic . flore albo Monspessulanum J. B. majus spicatum flo . albo C. B. In insula ad Prom. Pachynum , atque etiam Monspelii inter segetes . Ornithogalum vulgare Ger. vulgare & verius , majus & minus J. B. umbellatum medium angustifolium C. B. In Lombardia , Pedemontio , & agro Lucensi inter segetes . Ornithogalum spicatum flore virente v. Asphodelus . Ornithopodio similis hirsuta Scorpioides C. B. Scorpioides leguminosa J. B. Dod. Ger. Park . Circa Messanam Siciliae & Neapolin ltaliae frequens . Orobanche ramosa Ger. Park . C. B. minor purpureis floribus , sive ramosa J. B. In arvis demessa segete primò circa Ratisponam in Germania observavimus , posteà etiam in Italia & Gallia Narbonensi . Orobus receptus herbariorum Lob. Ger. vulgaris herbariorum Park . siliquis articulatis , semine majore C. B. Orobus sive ●rvum multis J. B. In agris circa Monspelium & Genevam . Orobus sylvaticus purpureus vernus C. B. Pannonicus 1 Clus . sylvaticus purpureus major Park . sylvat . vernus Ger. emac. Galega nemorensis verna J. B. In dumetis à la Bastie , & alibi circa Genevam , inque Germaniae & Helvetiae sylvis srequens . Orobus sylvaticus Viciae foliis C. B. Pannonicus 2 Clus . Astragaloides Ger. Astrag . herbariorum Park . Astragalus major Fuchsio J. B. Abundat in colle La Bastie , ad ripas Rhodani & in montis Salevae sylvosis prope Genevam : in Germania quoque non admodum rarus est . Oryza Lob. Ger. Park . J. B. Italica C. B. IN It●●sae palustribus Ferrariam inter & Bononiam satam vidimus . N. In cibis admodum est familiaris , gratissimi saporis ; multùm nutrit & semen auget : v●●ùm obstruentis naturae est & alvum len●ter adstringit● Proinde datur in cibis utiliter dysentericis , coeliacis & diarrhoeâ affectis : Oryzâ nunc dierum vescitur ( ● Americanos excipias ) humani generis pars maxima , Turcae , Persae , Iudi , Africani , Sinenses , &c. Oxalis maxima sylvatica J. B. Acetosa montana maxima C. B. Acetosa max. Germanica Park . In monte Thuiri prope Genevam . Oxyacantha Theophrasti Ger. v. Pyracantha . Oxys lutea Ger. J. B. lutea corniculata repens Lob. luteo flore Park . Trifolium acerosum II , sive corniculatum C. B. In Italia & Sicilia , umbrosis praesertim , ubique ferè obvium . Oxycedrus v. Cedrus Lycia retusa J. B. Juniperus . P PAliurus Lod. Dod. Ger. Paliurus sive Rhamnus 3 Dioscoridis Park . Rhamnus sive Paliurus folio Jujubino J. B. Rhamnus folio subrotundo , fructu compresso C. B. In sepibus circa Veronam , Bergamum , Romam & alibi in Italia , necnon circa Monspelium . Palma sive Manus marina J. B. Urtica marina X , sive Manus marina C. B. Habuimus ex sinu Adriatico , & mari infero circa Romam . Palma humilis v. Chamaerrhiphes . Palma Christi v. Ricinus . Panax Herculeum majus Ger. pastinacae folio , an Syriacum Theophrasti C. B. Heracleum alterum sive peregrinum Dodonaei Park . Sphondylio , vel potiùs Pastinacae Germanicae affinis , Panax , vel Pseudo-costus flore luteo J. B. In Sicilia non longè à castello Puzallu . N. Ex hujus vulnerato circa radicem caule succus aestivis mensibus manat aestate fervida , etiam in Belgio . Dod. In Opopanacis grumis reperta semina in Belgio sata hanc plantam produxere . C. Hoffman . Pancratium Lob. marinum Ger. Monspessulanum , multis Scylla alba parva J. B. Narcissus maritimus C. B. In arenoso maris litore prope Neapolin copiosé . Post solstitium aestivum floret . Panicum sylvestre v. Gramen paniceum . Paronychia sive Alsinefolia incana J. B. Anthyllis imaritima incana Park . marit . Alsinefolia C. B. marina incana Alsinefolia Ger. In vineis circa Messanam & Monspelium . Passerina Lobelii J. B. P. Linariae folio Lobelii Ger. Lithospermum Linariae folio Monspeliense Park . IX , sive Linariae folio Monspeliacum C. B. Circa Monspelium . In insula ad Promont . Pachynum proceriorem observavimus . Passerina Tragi J. B Pas . altera Ger. Lithospermum Linariae folio C. B. Lithospermum Germanicum , Passerina Tragi Park . In arvis demessa segeta circa Basileam , Genevam , Monspelium , &c. Pastinaca marina Lob. v. Ctithmum . Pedicularis Alpina lutea . Yellow mountain Louse-wort , Rattle or Cocks-comb . In altissimis montibus maximum Carthusianorum coenobium cingentibus . Peganium Narbonensium Lob. v. Ruta sylvestris minima . Pontaphyllum sive potius Heptaphyllum argenteum flore muscoso J. B. Alchimilla Alpina quinquefolia C. B. minor quinquefolia Park . In monte Jura & in Alpibus Sabaudici , copiosé . De hac planta v. J. B. Pentaphyllum v. Quinquefolium . Peplus minor J. B. In agris prope Ladum Monspelia cum amnem non longe à Castelneuf . Perfoliatum angustifolium montanum Col. Perfoliata minor angustifolia , Bupleuri folio C. B. Perf. angustif . Alpina minor Park . Auriculae Leporis affinis , Odontitis lutea Valerandi ac Dalechampii J. B. In agris quibusdam Siciliae sterilioribus prope Punto Cerciolo , non procul Puzallu vico . Perfoliata minor foliis gramineis J. B. P. Alpina gramineo folio , sive Bupleuron angustifolium Alpinum C. B. An Perfoliata Alpina angustifolia minima C B. ? In summis montibus max. Carthusianorum coenobio vicinis . Icon Ponae , quam proponit Parkinsonus sub titulo Bupleuri angustifolii Alpini ; Gerardus sub tit . Sedi petraei Bupleuri folio , huic nostrae plantae non bene convenit . Periclymenum perfoliatum Ger. J. B. C. B. perfoliatum calidarum regionum Lob. perfoliatum sive Italicum Park . In Italia & Gallia Narbonensi . Periclymenum rectum fructu rubro J. B. Park . rectum Germanicum Ger. Chamaecerasus dumetorum fructu gemino rubro C. B. In Germania , ad sepes & in dumetis vulgatissimum . Periclymenum rectum fructu nigro Park . rect . ●ructu gemino nigro J. B. Chamaecerasus Alpina fructu nigro gemino C. B. In sylvis juxta Sacellum Brunonis , à la grand Chartruse . Periclymenum rectum fructu rubro Ger. fructu rubro singulari majore Park . sed perperàm , nam semper geminum habet . Chamaecerasus Alpina fructu rubro gemino , duobus punctis notato C. B. Chamaecerasus Gesneri , seu Chamaepericlymenum quoddam Alpinum J. B. In monte Saleve copiosé . Petasites albus anguloso folio J. B. minor C. B. Park . In declivibus montium quos transivimus eundo à Gavia ad Genuam . Peucedanum majus Ger. majus Italicum Lob. J. B. C. B. Park . In lingula illa Portum Messanensem à Freto Siculo dirimente . Phalangium pulchrius non ramosum J. B. An Phalangium flore Lilii ejusdem ? Phalangium I , sive magno flore , & fortè etiam II , sive parvo flore non ramosum C. B. Phalangium non ramosum Ger. In monte Sabaudiae Genevae vicino , Saleve dicto . Phalangium parvo flore ramosius J. B. III , sive parvo flore ramosum C. B. ramosum Ger. Park . Circa Francefurtum , Basileam , Genevam , &c. in collibus , pascuis montosis & ericetis . Phalangium Cretae Salonensis Lob. Ger. Asphodelus VII , sive foliis fistulosis C. B. minor foliis fistulosis J. B. In campis lapideis seu Salonensi Creta vulgò The Craux , inter Arelaten urbem & oppidum Salonam copiosissimé . Phalaris semine nigro Park . major semine nigro J. B. C. B. Circa Messanam in Sicilia ; Baias & Neapolin in Italia ; & Monspelium in Gallia Narbonensi . Ab hac non differre suspicor Gramen phalaroides majus sive Italicum C B. Grana hujus minora sunt quàm Phalaridis vulgaris . garis . Phillyrea serrata 2 Clusii Ger. & Phillyrea latisolia spinosa C. B. seu 1 Clusii . Phillyrea folio Alaterni , & Phillyrea folio Ilicis J. B. Phillyrea latifolia aculeata , & Ph. folio lato serrato Park . Existimo enim has duas non differre specie . In Etruria copiosissime . itémque circa Monspelium in praeruptis clivis non longè á specu Frontignana ; ad montem Lupi & alibi . Phillyrea angustifolia J. B. Ger. Lob. angustifolia prima C. B. angustifolia secunda Park . In Etruria abundè , necnon circa Monspelium . Phillyrea latiusc●lo folio J. B. latiore folio Ger. angustisolia prima Park . Phil. 4 , sive folio Ligustri C. B. In Etruria inter Massam & Lucam ; item in Provincia Gallica . Haec fortè non differt specie á priore , nam in hujus plantae , ut & Alaterni , foliorum figurâ , magnitudine , colore , incisuris mirè ludit natura . Phthora v. Thora . Phyllon marificum & foeminificum Park . arrhenogonon & thelygonon folio incano Monspessulanum J. B. Phyllon testiculatum , & Phyllon spicatum C. B. Phyl. arrhenogonon sive marificum , & Phyl. thelygonon sive foeminificum Ger. In aggeribus fossarum & viis publicis Monspelii , praesertim prope aquas . Phyteuma Monspeliensium Lob. J. B. Resedae affinis Phyteuma C. B. Res . aff . Phyteuma Monspeliensium dicta Park . Circa Monspelium passim ; in Italia quoque circa Romam & alibi . Haec planta omnino Resedis annumeranda est . Picea Latinorum v. Abies mas Theophrasti . Pilosella minor folio angustipre minùs piloso repens J. B. major repens minùs hirsuta C. B. In pascuis & collibus circa Genevam . Pilosella minore flore hirsutior & elatior non repens J. B. Pil. major erecta C. B. major Ger. altera erecta Park . Et hanc circa Genevam inveni . Pilosella sive Pulmonaria lutea angustiori folio , valdè pilosa altera J. B. In monte Saleva Genevae propinquo . Pilosellae majoris seu Pulmonariae luteae laciniatae species minor J. B. In praedicto monte Saleva , in rupium fissuris . Pinaster , sive Pinus sylvestris Hispanicus major Clus J. B. Pinus VI , sive maritima altera C. B. Ab hoc non differt specie , ipso Clusio monente , Pinaster Austriacus major albus Clus . J. B. Pinus II , sive sylvest . C. B. Parkinsonus & Gerardus in hac arbore mihi non satisfaciunt . Habet a. folia longa , in viriditate nigricantia ; conos oblongos , turbinatos , ramorum alas spectantes & reflexos , nucleis parvis , nec mali vulgaris nucleis multò majoribus , quibus & figurâ suâ accedunt . Habetur in viridariis nostris in Anglia frequens ; nonnullis The mountain Pine dicta : ubi ( ut recté Ciusius ) in Pini sat . altitudinem excrescit . Provenit , autore Clusio , in Aquitania & Pyrenaeis frequentissimè ; quod & D. Willughby nobis confirmavit ; & plurimam Resinam fundit ; est etiam in Suevia , Bavaria , Austria , &c. passim obvia . Suspicatur J. Bauhinus non differre hanc à Pinu sua sylvestri & Taeda . Pinaster alter Hispanicus vel minor Hispanicus Clus . Pinus V , sive maritima major C. B. sylvestris sterilis elatior Park . sylv . maritima conis firmiter ramis adhaerentibus J. B. In Alpibus Stiriacis . Hujus folia breviora sunt & magis glauca quám praecedentis , coni minores . Hortulanis nostris perperam the Scotch-Firre , i. e. Abies Scotica dicitur . Pinus sativa C. B. sativa siva domestica Ger. urbana sive domestica Park . assiculis duris , foliis longis J. B. In Gallia Narbonensi & Italia : copiosissimè autem propè Ravennam . N. 1. Haec arbor vulnerata Resinam fundit liquidam , quae postea coquendo fit arida . 2. Pix liquida seu navalis è Pinu vi ignis excoquitur hoc modo . Pinuum vetustarum stipites pingues & Resinâ adeò praegnantes ut accensi instar facis ardeant , ( hujusmodi arbores Antiqui taedas appellant ) assulatim caesos super area seu pavimento è luto usto aut lapidibus anteà praeparato , & à centro undique ad circumferentiam paulatim declivi , in strues aut acervos componunt , iis similes quos extruunt qui carbones faciunt . Strues hasce ramulis faginis pinessve circumcirca contegunt , & deinde pulvere aut luto superimposito curiosè loricant , ne quà fumus aut flamma exire possit . Ignem postea desuper accendunt , quemadmodum carbonarii solent , qui liquorem ligni oleosum inferiùs subsidere ad ima compellit . Is autem ob pavimenti declivitatem , in canalem , ( qui acervum undique coronae instar cingit ) prompte delabitur , indéque per alios ductus in foveas aut vasa ei recipiendo destinata , derivatur . Ex hoc in cortinas injecto , & tandiu decocto donec humor omnis absumatur , sit Pix arida & rasilis , Graecis 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 dicta . Nostrates Picem liquidam Tarre vocant ; siccam verò seu aridam Pitch . 3. Pini cujuscunque cortices & folia refrigerant & astringunt , undè in dysenteria & fluore mensium prosunt . Nuces pineae caliditate temperatae sunt & humidae , maturant , leniunt , impinguant . Nuclei saporis sunt delicatissimi , & in Italia mensis secundis adjiciuntur . Usus praecip . in phthisi ( quia nutriunt bene ) tussi , stranguria ac acrimonia urinae , quam mitigant : Segnem excitant Venerem , ulcera renum mundificant , &c. 4. Decoctum aut infusum summitatum Pinûs in cerevisia alióve idoneo liquore ad calculum renum & vesicae plurimùm valere creditur , necnon ad scorbutum aliósque thoracis affectus . N. Resina omnis confert praecipuè tussi aliísque pulmonum affectibus ( cum melle ) urinae ac alvo ciendae ; calculum pellit , arthriticos affectus juvat , gonorrhoeam sistit . Extrinsecûs Chirurgis usitatissima est in emplastris ; movet enim pus , maturat , & scabiei medetur . Sunt qui Terebenthinam vulgarem ( est autem ea laricis resina ) in cerevisia infundunt , atque simul defervere sinunt , pro potu ordinario in praeservatione calculi viscerúmque obstructionibus . Plantago quinquenervia cum globulis albis pilosis J. B. angustifolia VIII , sive paniculis Lagopi C. B. angustrfolia paniculis Lagopi Park . Circa Messanam . Habetur quoque Monspelii & Nemausi . Plantago angustifolia Alpina J. B. Holosteum III , sive hirsutum nigrans C. B. In summis jugis montis Jurae . Plumbago Plinii Ger. Dentilaria Rondelerii J. B. Lepidium Dentellaria dictum C. B. Lep. Monspeliacum , Dentellaria dictum Park . Circa Syracusas in Sicilia , Romam & alibi in Italia , Monspelium in Gallia Narbonensi . Polemonium sive Trifolium fruticans Ger. Polem . sive Trif . frut . vel Jasminum luteum vulgare Park . Trifolium fruticans , quibuldam Polemonium , slore luteo J. B. Jasminum V , sive luteum vulgò dictum , bacciferum C. B. In sepibus circa Monspelium ; vidimus etiam in Regno Neapolitano propè Scaleam . Polium montanum album C. B. Ger. Monspessulanum J. B. P. Mont. Monspeliacum Park . In Italia & Gallia Narbonensi . C. Bauhinus male , meo quidem judicio , distinguit inter Polium montanum album & P. maritinum erectum Monspelia cum , cùm una & eadem planta sint . Polium montanum Lavendulae folio Park . montanum I , seu Lavendulae folio C. B. Pol. Lavandulae folio , flore albo Ger. In montosis circa Basileam , Genevam & alibi . N. Polium cùm acre sit & amarum , urinam & menses ciet , venenatis morsibus auxiliatur , Hydropicos & ictericos juvat , secundùm veteres . Theriacam & Mithridatium ingreditur . † Polygonatum Lob. Ger. latifolium vulgare C. B. Polyg . vulgo Sigillum Solomonis J. B. In Belgio , Germania , Gallia & Italia , in saxosis & ad sepes ubique . Haec planta in Angliae Australibus sponte provenit , v. Cat. Ang. † Polygonarum floribus ex singularibus pediculis J. B. latifolium 2 Clus . latifolium IV , flore majore odoro C. B. majus flore majore Park . latifolium 2 Clusii Ger. In rupibus montis Saleve . Et haec Angliae indigena est . V. Cat. Ang. Polygonatum minus Lob. Ger. angustifolium Park . J. B. angustifolium non ramosum C. B. In sylvis circa Spadam oppidulum acidulis celebre copiosissimé . Vidimus & in sylvosis montis Salevae . Polygonum montanum niveum Park . montanum Ger. minus candicans C. B. Paronychia Hispanica Clusii sive Anthyllis nivea J. B. White Mountain Knotgrass . Circa Messanam copiosé . Polygonum vel Linifolia per terram sparsa , flore Scorpioidis J. B. In Etruria nun longè à Viterbo , cùm Romam contenderemus , copiosam observavimus , J. Bauhinus extra scopum jaculatur , cùm hanc refert ad Millegranam minimam Lobelii , à qua longè differt . Polygonum bacciferum maritinum v. Tragos . Portulaca sylvestris Lob. Ger. Park . sylv . minor sive spontanea J. B. angustifolia , sive sylvestris C. B. In Italia , Sicilia , Gallia Narbonensi & Germania , in vervactis & ad vias , Sativam ab hac culturae tantùm ratione differre existimo , quam vis in magnitudine omnium partium insignis sit differentia . N. 1. In acetariis frequens usus est Portulacae , stomachi ardorem lenit & bilis fervorem , & hinc in febribus putridis ac malignis , ardore urinae , & Scorbuto prodest ; venerem inhibet , venerisque insomnia . Dentium stuporem commanducata tollit , & mobiles dentes stabilit . Verminantibus pueris cum successu exhibetur . Verum esus ejus nimius cavendus est quoniam ob frigiditatem suam & humiditatem in ventriculo putrescere apta est , ejúsque & viscerum reliquorum tonum dissolvere . 2. Solet apud nos condiri ad intinctus eodem modo quo Cappares , Genistae flores , Lingua avis , &c. condiuntur . Portulaca marina , v. Halimus . Prunella angustifolia J. B. hyssopifolia C. B. Circa Monspelium variis in locis . Prunella caeruleo magno flore C. B. magno flore purpureo Park . flore magno folio non laciniato J. B. Primò observavimus hanc Moguntiae , postea circa Genevam & alibi . Prunella laciniata flore magno purpureo J. B. Prunella Lobelii Ger. Pru● . laciniato folio Park . Cum priore . Pseudo-asphodelus quibusdam J. B. Asphodelus Lancastriae verus Ger. emac. minimus Norvegicus luteus palustris Scoticus & Lancastriensis Lob. Pseudo-asphodelus minor folio Iridis angustifoliae Park . Psuedo-asphodelus palustris Scoticus , & Pseudo-asphodelus Alpinus C. B. qui● hos duos ( ut ●ihi videtur ) unalè separat . Ad radices montis Salevae in aquosis . Vidimus quoqu● nonnusquam in Germania . Pseudo-molanthium glabrum . In Sicilia inter segetes propè castellum Puzallu , & in montibus Messanae imminuntibus . Simile est Pseudo-melanthio vulgari , diversum tamen , & , ut puto , nondum descriptum . Pseudo-stachys Alpina C. B. Park . In summis jugis montis Jurae . Psyllium majus supinum C. B. J. B. majus semper virens Park . semper virens Lobelii Ger. Plinianum forte , radice perenni , supinum Lob. Cirea Monspolium & in Italia frequens . Psyllium vulgare Park . maju● erectum C. B. ●● . B. Psyllium sive Pulicaris herba Ger. Cirea Monspelium in agris copiosè . Psyllium dicitur quia somina ejus pulicibus similia sunt . N. Evaeuat bilem flavam , muellaginéque sua acrimoniam humorum obtundere aptum est . Hine convenit maximopere in Dysenteria & corrosione intestinorum . Semen Psyllii hoc peculiare prae caeteris purgan●ibue habet , quod qualitate refrigerandi sit praeditum . Verùm enimyèrò non tamen extra reprehensionem , positum est , quam incurr●t ratione virulentiae suae . Schrod . Nimio usu stomachum offendit , & animi deliquium inducit . Pearmica Impernti , v. Xeranthemum . Paiegi●m angustifolium Ger. C. B. angustifolium sive cervinum I. ob . Park . cervinum angustifolium J. B. Primò vidimus ad Rhodanum proximè pontem S. Spiritûs dictum , deinde circa Monspelium in humidioribus . Pulmonoria maculosa Lob. Ger. maculata Park . Symphytum maculosum , sive Pulmonaria latifolia C. B. Pulmonaria Italorum ad Buglossum accedens J. B. In sylvis propè Coloniam Agrippinam primò , posteà in omnibus ferè montosis dumetis juxta Rhenum & propè Geneyam in conspectum se nobis dedit . Pulmonaria Gallorum v. Pilosèlla . Pulsatilla alba J. B. Park . flore albo C. B. Ger. In summis Jurae montis jugis . Haec non floris colore tamùm , sed etiam totâ specie distincta est à vulgari Pulsatilla , quam mémini me alieubi vidisse flore albo Punica malus sylvestris C. B. Ger. Punica sylvestris major , sive Balaustium majus Park . Malus Pu●ica J. B. The Pomegranate-tree . In Gallia Narbonensi & Provincia passim . N. Poma in genere censentur boni succi , ventriculo convenientia sed pauci nutrimenti . Dulcia eorúmque syrupus a dhibentur in tussi chronicà & pleuritide : in febribus minùs commoda sunt , quia Ventriculo inflations causant . Acida frigida sunt & adstringentia , stomachica . Usus praecip . in febribus biliosis , in Gonorrhoea , pica gravidarum compescenda , orisque putredine corrigenda & sim . Vinosa ( acidò-dulcia , Granata muzae ) mediae sunt nàturae intér dulcia & acida , cardiaca ac cephalica . Usus praecip . in syncope , vertigine , &c. Ex malis hisc● ad usus supradictos succus exprimintur & fermentatus depuratúsque vinum dicitur . Flores , tam Balaustia quàm Cytini , ejusdem sunt naturae , terrestris sc . validè adstringentis ; unde creberrimus eorum usus esse solet in ómnis generis fluxionibus v. g. diarrhoea , dysenteria , fluxu uterino , &c. in sanguine vulnerum cohibendo , gingivarum laxitate emendanda , in hernia curanda , &c. Haec omnia Schroderus . Cortex ( malicorium , psidium ) ejusdem naturae cum floribus est . Utilis etiam ad coria praeparanda , & ad atramentum vice gallarum . Addit Constantïnus , Malicorium vino decoctum ac potum omnes ventris tineas necare , maximè eas quas Ascaridas vocant . Nuclei refrigerant itidem , astringúntque , imprimis qui éx pomis acidis collecti . Scbrod . Breviter Flores , Cortex , nuclei , [ adde & folia ] ad ea conducunt quibuscunque adstrictione opus est . Ex malis Punicis contusis cum suis corticibus exprimitur succus qui purgat bilem flavam , ut scribit Caesalpinus . Pyracantha Lob. Clus . Pyr. quibusdam J. B. Oxyacantha Theophrasti Ger. Oxyacantha Dioscoridis , sive Spina acida Pyri folio C. B. Circa Florentiam & alibi in Etruria copiosé . Pyrola folio serrato J. B. folio mucronato serrato C. B. tenerior Park . 2 tenerior Clusii Ger. In montibus Genevae vicinis , inque sylvis montosis non longè à Constantia versùs Scaphusiam . N. In store Pyrolae v●ulgaris insignem observavi varietatem . In una enim planta inferior floris lacinia sive labellum magis propendet quàm in altera : Stylus etlam in una magis depender & deorsum incurvatur quàm in altera . Fortè una infoecunda est , flores duntaxat proserens , illa nimirum cujus labellum & stylus propendent , cùm & caulis exuccus & evanidus videatur , altexa foecunda , cùm & caulis robustior sit & succulentior . Q QUinquesolium album majus caulescens C. B. verum descriptio non bene convenit huic nostrae plan●ae : Meliùs respondet figura J. Bauhini sub titulo Pentaphylli recti . Vidimus Primo in Alpibus Carinthiacis , deinde in monte Salévae , tandem ad exteriorem portam max. Carthusianorum coenobii , ubique è rupium fislúris exiens . Quinquefolium album majus alterum C. B. sylvaticum majus flore albo Ger. Pentaphyllon album J. B. majus alterum album Park . In Alpibus Stiriacis inter oppidulum S. Michaelis & Knittlefield . Quinquefolium minus repens luteum C. B. An Quinquefolium minus repens lanuginosum luteum ejusdem ? Pentaphyllum incanum Ger. repens minus Park . Pentaphyllon parvum hirsutum J. B. In Episcopatu Tridentino & Helvetia , itémque circa Genevam e● plain palais . Martio & Aprili floret , undo à Schwenckfeldio rectè denominatur , Quinquefolium vernum minus . Quinquefolium minus repens Alpinum aureum C. B. minus flore aureo Ger. emac. Alpinum splendens flore aureo J. B. Pentaphyllum incanum repens Alpinum Park . In montis Jurae summo vertice La Dole dicto . Quinquefolium rectum luteum minus . An Quinquefolium montanum erectum hirsutum luteum C. B. ? Pentaphyllum montanum erectum Park . ? In sylva Valena prope montem Lupi . Folia longis insident pediculis & circumćirca dentata sunt , denticulis majoribus , non admodum hirsuta . Caules ex eadem radice plures exount , dodrantales , qui in summitatibus suis numerosos gestant flores . Quinquefolium Alpinum argenteum album . In altiss . montibus max. Carthusianorum coenobio proximis . Persimile est Trifolio Alpino argenteo Ponae . Quinquefolium fragiferum C. B. Pentaphyllum fragiferum Ger. Park . Pentaphylloides erectum J. B. In monte Salevâ prope arcem antiquam jam fere collapsam . Quinquefollo fragifero affinis C. B. Pentaphyllum supinum Potentillae facie Ger. Park . Pentaphylloides supinum J. B. In Germania prope Rhenum , infra Moguntiam . R RAdix cava v. Fumaria bulbosa . Rapistrum monospermon J. B. C. B. Park . In Italia non longè à Liburno , circa Genevam etiam & Monspelium . Rapunculus spicatus C. B. spicatus sive comosus albus & caeruleus J. B. spicatus alopecuroides Park . Rapuntium majus Ger. Primo eum observavimus circa Spadam Episcopats is Leodiensis urbeculam acidulis celebrem , in montosis postea in collibus Genevae vicinis , ut La Bastie , &c. Rapunculi genus folio serrato rotundiore J. B. In monte Jura . Haec planta an ab aliis descripta sit nécne nondum comperimus . Ranunculus albus simplici flore J. B. Alpinus albus Ger. montanus albus minor simplex Park . mont . Aconiti fo●● , flore albo minore C. B. In Jura & Saleva monti●us copiosè . Maio floret . Ranunculus montanus albus hirsutus J. B. montanus Pennaei Park . mont . hirsutus purpureus Ger. emac. montanus VI , sive montanus hirsutus purpurascente flore C. B. In sylvosis Jurae montis prope verticem Thuiri . Ranunculus tenuifolius montanus luteus J. B. In montis Jurae praealta parte Thuiri J. Bauhino & nobis etiam inventus . Ranunculus montanus lanuginosus foliis Ranunculi pratensis repentis C. B. Park . Ran. màgnus valde hirsutus , flore luteo J. B. cujus descriptio quae desumpta est è Phytopinace C. B. nostro Ranunculo ( quem in Saleva copiosum invenimus ) adamus●im respondet . Ranunculus v. Aconitum . Reseda alba J. B. maxima Ger. C. Bauhini ( quem sequitur Parkinsonus ) mentem non capio ; nam Resedam suam majorem cum floribus luteis describit . In Italia satis frequens . Resedae affinis v. Phyteuma . Rhamnus ▪ Clusii flore albo Ger. secundus Monspeliensium sive primus Clusii Park . cujus figura plantae huic non respondet . Rham . spinis oblongis , flore caudicante C. B. Rh. cortice albo Monspeliensis J. B. Circa Florentiam & Monspelium . Rhamnus folio subrotundo v. Paliurus . Rhododendron v. Oleander . Rhus folio Ulmi C. B. coriaria Dod. Ger. obsoniorum Lob. Clus . Sumach , sive Rhus obsoniorum & coriariorum Park . Rhus sive Sumach J. B. In collibus circa Monspelium prope Castelneuf , aux Garigues , &c. N. 1. In agro Salmanticensi ( referente Clusio ) quaestûs gratiâ diligenter colitur . Caeduntur singulis annis enati surculi cubitales ad radicem usque deinde desiccantur , in pollinem rediguntur , & ad coria densanda adhibentur . 2. Semen & folia refrigerant & astringunt , unde fluxum quemernque alvi , uteri , mensiûmve , haemorrhoidum compescunt , vomitum sistunt , bilem obtundunt , seu intus in jusculis & sorbitionibus sumpta , sive extus adhibita . Dentes denigrant ; putredini & Gangraenae resistunt . Gummi dentibus inditum odontalgiam sedat . Schrod . Rhus myrtisolia Monspeliaca C. B. myrtifolia Ger. Plinii putata J. B. Plinii myrtifolia Park . Circa Monspelium copiose , praecipuè ad ripas Ladi amnis . Ad coria ●irmanda cunctae Narbonae notissimam & usitatissimam icit Lobelius . Ricinus major vulgaris J. B C. B. Ricinus sive Palma Christi Ger. Ricinus sive Cataputia major vulgatior Park . Circa Messanam Siciliae & Rhegium Calabriae in sepibus frequens , ubi in fruticem satis grandem , Sambuci aemulum adolescit , & multos annos durat . Semen Ricino insecto simile , unde plantae nomen . N. Semen seu nuclei potenter bilem & pituitam 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 pellunt , verùm ob vehementiam rarissimi usûs sunt . Ex semine oleum exprimitur ad multa utile , v g. tumoes & flatus praesertim ventris , coli & ilci dolores , artus contractos , duritiem alvi & ventris tincas in pueris , tumores & duritias mammarum , si partes eo illinantur , & duae aut tres guttulae in lacte aut pingui aliquo jure sumantur . Oleum hoc ficûs infernalis oleum vocant . Haec ferè Monardes & Clusius . Rosa rubella flore parvo , simplici non spinosa J. B. sylv . minor rubello flore C. B. In montibus circa Genevam . Rosa sylvestris rubella parvo frutice J. B. In collibus propè Genevam , v. g. ld Bastie , Champe , &c. Rosmarinus coronarius fruticosus J. B. spontaneus latiore folio C. B. Rosmarinus coronaries Ger. Libanotis coronaria , sive Rosmarinum vulgare Park . In Italia & Gallia Narbonensi in collibus saxosis propè mare affatim . N. In usu sunt solia , flores ( Anthos officinis dicti ) semen . Cephalica sunt è praecipuis ut & uterina . Usus praecip in affectibus capitis ac nervorum , Apoplexia , Hpilepsia , Paralysi , Vertigine , Caro , &c. visum acuunt , foetorem halitûs emendant ; Epatis , Lienis ac Uteri obstructiones resolvunt , ictero ac fluori albo mulierum medenture , córque confortant . Herba ipsa sussitu & vapore suo pestis tempore aerem emendat & salubrem reddit . Rubia angustisolia spicata Park . C. B. Circa Monspelium plurimis in locis , v. g. collibus juxta Castelneuf : Agris Gramontiae sylvae vicinis , &c. Rubia marina Ger. Park . marina Narbonensium J. B. maritima C. B. Ad Mare Mediterraneums , in litoribus arenosis prope Syracusas ; Cataniam , Terracinam , Monspelium collegimus . † Rubia erecta quadrifolia J. B. In pascuis quibusdam propè Genevam trans Rhodanum fluvium . Hanc non ità pridem in Westmorlandia Angliae Provincia inveni . Rubia laevis Taurinensium Park . Rubia cruciata laevis Ger. quadrifolia , vel latifolia laevis C. B. quadrifolia Italica hirsuta J. B. In Italia à D. F. Willughby inventa . Rubia echinata Saxatilis v. Cruciata minima . Rubia sylvatica laevis v. Mollugo . Ruta capraria v. Galega . Ruta canina v. Scrophularia . Ruta pratensis v. Thalictrum . Ruta sylvestris Lob. sylv . major C. B. J. B. Park . sylv . montana Ger. In collibus petrosis circa Monspelium & Nemausnm . In Etruria non longè ab oppido Massa eam vidimus sponte natam . Ruta sylvestris minor C. B. J. B. Park . sylv . minima Ger. Peganiu● Narbonensium Lob. In agris sterilioribus non circa Monspelium tantùm sed per totam Narbonensem Galliam . N. Ruta Alexipharmaca est , cephalica ac nerviná . Usus praecip . in peste allisque affectibus malignis praeservandis ac curandis ( unde & Theriaca pauperum nonnullis dicitur ) visu acuendo , lascivia reprimenda ( Ruta facit castum Schol. Salern . ) pleuritide curanda , imbecillitate ventricull corrigenda , colicâ discutlendâ , morfu canis rabidi debellando , Schrod . qui plura habet de usu ejus extrinseco ; quem adi ut & Parkinsonum . Summatim Interne sumpta ad tria praecipuê celebratur , viz. 1. pestem praeservandam aut arcendam ; 2. oculorum caliginem discutlendam , & acuendum visum , 3. appetitus venereos cohibendos . S SAbina baccifera v. Cedrus Lycia . Salix Alpina latifolia pumila glabra , An Salix pumila latifolia prior Clus . ? An Salix pumila folio utrinque glabro J. B. ? In supremis jugis montis Jurae propè Genevam . Salvia fruticosa lutea v. Verbascum IV Matth. Sambucus racemosa rubra C. B. Park . racemosa acinis rubris J. B. racemosa vel cervina Ger. In Alpibus Carinthiacis , & in sylviss propè max. Carthusianorum coenobium . N. Cervum Sambucum racemosam sicut & Solanum lethale magno desiderio inquirere didici . Ubi namque locorum eas stirpes provenire intellexit eò se confert . Quódque mirari subit , solent binae hae stirpes plerunque eo●dem situs occupare , Hisce cervus unicè delectatur , folia utriusque non baccas decerpens , &c. Praeterea ( quod non minùs admiratione dignum est ) observayi cervum solum follis harum plantarum vesci , non autem cervam , nisi ea praegnans fuerit & cervum in utero gestaverit , tum enim , &c. Trag. lib. 3. cap. 24. Sanè vix fidem apud me obtinent quae hoc in logo Tragus scripsit , quamvis se experientiâ doctum affirmet . Sanamunda prima Clusii v. Tarton-raire . Sanamunda tertia Clusii Ger. Park . Sesamoides parvum Dalechampii , Sanamunda 3 Clusii J. B. Thy melaea tomentosa foliis Sedi minoris C. B. In ins●la ad Promont . Pachynum . Sanicula guttata Ger. Park . Alpina guttata J. B. montana rotundifolia major C. B. In Alpibus Helveticis ; item in montibus Jurâ & Salevâ . Sanicula foemina Matth. v. Astrantia nigra . Saponaria minor quibusdam J. B. Ocymoides repens Park . repens mont●num C. B. Lychnis montana repens Ger. In colle la Bastie propè Genevam , inque Etruria non procul à Massa , viâ quà indè Lucam itur . Satureia hortensis Ger. vulgaris Park . durior J. B. montana C. B. In Gallia Narbonensi circa Monspelium , Nemausum , &c. in collibus . Invenimus etiam in Hetruria in alveo cujusdam torrentis propè Radicofanum . Satureia aestiva hortensis Ger. hortensis Park . sativa J , B. hortensis , sive Cunila sativa Plinii C. B. In agris circa Castelneuf , non longè à Monspelio copiosé . Satureia S. Juliani Ger. spicata C. B. spicata S. Juliani Park . foliis tenuibus , sive tohuifolia , S. Juliani quorudam J. B. In collibus Messanensis agri , non minùs frequens quàm in ipso monte S. Juliani . Vidimus & in ipsis urbis Florentiae muris . N. 1. Saporis & odoris est acris & calidi . Usus in affectibus ventric●li , cruditate , anorexia , &c. pectoris , asthmate ; uteri , mensibus obstructis ; visum acuit . Extrinsecùs discutit tumores , dolorem ischiadicum lenit ▪ ejúsque succus cum tantillo olei ros . auribus instillatus tinnitum & surditatem aufert . 2. Germanis in usu est ad Brassicas capitatas condiendas , qui fit , ut illae jucundissimum odorem & saporem gratissimum acquirant ; quin & fabis , aliísque leguminibus incoqui solet , ad eorum flatuositatem corrigendam . J. B. Schrod . Saxifragia Venetorum Ad. Daucus selinoides major Park . montanus Apii folio major C. B. Liban●tis altera quorundam , aliis dicta Cervaria nigra J. B. Lib. Theophrasti nigra Ger. In pascuis montosis & vineis juxta Rhenum in Germania , & in collibus Genevae vicinis copiosé . Scabiosa montana max. Park . Ger. Alpina foliis Centaurii majoris C. B. Alpina maxima Ad. In ascensu montis Jurae non longè ab altissimo vertice Thuiri . Scabiosa argentea angustifolia Park . G. B. graminea argentea J. B. In planis Fori Julii depressis , quae aquae ox Alpibus ubertim delabentes hyberno tempore aliquoties late inundant ; alyeos torrentum dicere posses nisi latitudo obstaret . Scabiosa latifolia rubro flore J. B. montana V , sive latifolia rubra non laciniata secunda C. B. rubra Austriaca Ger. emac. In montibus Genevae proximis , inque Germanicis montosis sylvis passim luxuriat . Scabiosa Pannonica flore albo Park . montana calidarum regionum major Lobelio J. B. montana alba Ger. pratensis & arvensis V , sivo fruticans angustifolia ●lba C. B. In collibus saxosis agti Narbonensis petq●uaàm familiaris . Ab hac non m●ltùm diffort Soab●osa● glabra foliis rigidis uiridibus , ut ipsemet Lobelius fatotur . Scabiosa multifido folio , flore albo vel potiùs 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 J. B. multifido folio , flore flavescente ● . B. Ho● pallido Ger. emac. Pannonica flore albo quoad figuram Park . Circa Viennam Austriae ud sopes & in pascuis . Simillima est superiori , ideoque non immeritò ejus icone pro priote usus est Parkinsonus . Scabiosa 10 , sive repens Clusii J. B. minima Bellidis folio Ger. Scab . Globulariae Bellidis foliis Park . Belli● oaerulea IV , sive montana frutescens G. B. quem justè reprehendit Parkinsonus , quòd eam frutascere dicat . Ad radices montis Salevae copiosé . Scammonea Monspeliaca dicta Park . Monspel . flore parvo C. B. Monspeliaca foliis rotundioribus C. B. Monspeiiensis Ger. Ad mare propè Monspelium . Scammoneae Monspeliacae affinis Park . Scam . Monspeliacae affinis foliis acutioribus G. B. Apocynum latifolium amplexicaule J. B. cur a. latifolium apellat ? Juxta Cataniam Siciliae urbem . Scolymus Theophrasti Park . v. Cinara sylvestris . Scorpioides Bupleuri folio Ger. G. B. Scor. siliquâ campoide hispidâ J. B. Scorp . Bupleuri folio minor spluribus corniculis asperis Park . quamvis ille hane à nemine ante se editam glorietur . Messanae in collibus , & Monspelii in sossis & aggeribus ipsius arcis . Scorpioides Telephium Anguillarae Lob. Scorpioides Matthioli Ger. Scorp . Matthioli , sive Portulacae folio Park . Telephium Scorpioides J. B. Telephium Dioscofidis , seu Scorpioides ob siliquarum similitudinem G. B. Ciria Liburnum , Messanam , Monspelium , &c. Scorpioides leguminosa v. Ornithopodio similis . Scorpioides leguminosa altera J. B. In vineis & hortis ad latera montium Messanae imminentium . Hanc plantan● à nullo alio scriptore proditam censemus . Scrophularia Ruta canina dicta Park . Scroph . Ruta canina dicta , vulgaris C. B. Ruta canina Lob. Ger. Scroph . 3 Dodonaei tenuifolia , Ruta canina quibusdam ly● ca●a J. B. Ad Rheni ripas propè Basileam primò , deinde in Italia , Gallia Narbonensi &c. circa Goneyam oliservavimus . Scrophularia folio Urticae C. B. peregrina Park . flore rubro Camerani J. B. ●irca P●sas copiosè in muris ipsius urbj● & ●libi iu Italia . S●●tellaria J. B. v. Opuntia marina . Securidaca minor Lob. minor lutea Ger. altera sive minor J. B. lutea minor cotniculis recurvis C. B. Hedysarum minus Park . In oollibus circa Messanam . Securidaca major articulata Park . dumetorum major flore vario , siliquis articulatis C. B. Melilotus 5 Tragi J. B. Ad agrorum margines in Germania passim . Securidacae gonus triphyllon J. B An Foenugrae cum sylv . alterum poly ceration C. B. ● Foenum Graecum sylvestre Ger. Park . In collibus propè Castelneuf eis Ladum Monspeliacum amnem . Securidaeâ silliquis plani● dentatis Ger. sliquis planis utrinque dentatio J. B. per●rgrina Clusii Park . Lunaria radiata Robini J. B. In lingua illa procurrente inter Portum Zanchaeum & fretum Siculum , & alibi circa Messanam . Sedum majus vulgare C. B. J. B. Park . Sempervivum majus Ger. In summis Jugis montis Jurae , inque Alpibus Sabaudicis & Helveticis , &c. Sedum minus loteum ramulis reflexis C. B. minus luteum , flore se circumflectente J. B. Aizoon Scorpioides Ger. Vermicularis Scorpioides Park . Sedum serratnm J. B. Cotyledon media foliis oblongis serratis C. B. Umbillcu● Veneri● minor Ger. In montibus Tyrolensibus & Helveticis , itémque in Jura & Saleva Genevoe vicinis . Sedum serratum alterum foliis longis angustis . An Sedum Pyrenaeum serratum longifolium Hort. Blaes ? A priore diff●rt longitudine & angustia foliorum . Invenimus in Alpibus non longè à Pontieba : vidimus postea in horto Regio Paris●ensi . S●dum Alpinum minimum foliis cinereis , flore candido J. B. Saxatile & Alpinum II , sive album foliolis compactis C. B. minimum Alpinum Muscoides Park . in montibus non longe a Bolzano Martio mense floruit . Sedum Alpinum 4 Clusii Ger. emac. minimum Alpinum villosum Park . Alpin III , sive hirsutem lacteo flore C. B. Chali●●iasme Alpina J. B. in Aspend . tom . 3. In altissimo cacumine montis Jurae la Doie dicto . Flos candidus aetote rubescie dum recens odoratissimus est Jasmini instar . Sedum parvum folio circinato , flore albo J. B. minus folio circinato C. B. Vermicularis dasyphyllos Park . Circa Monspelium , Genevam , &c. in muris & rupibus copìosé . Sedum echinatum vel stellatum flore albo J. B. In muscosis sepium aggeribus non longè à Geneva ; secus viam quae Indè ad oppidum Jay ducit . Messanae quoque similibus in locis invenimus . Descriptio J. Bauhini plantae huic nostrae per omnia exactè non congruit . Sedum echinatum flore luteo J. B. Circa Portum Veneris & alibi in Italia . Palnta haec & proximè antecedens à F. Columna describuntur . Nostra a. ab illius nonnihil diversa videtur ; folia enim habet ad Alsinem accedentia & ut memini nonn●hil crenata . Sedum Alpinum hirsutum luteum C. B. petraeum Ger. petraeum montanum luteum Park . Phyllon thelygonon Dalechampio J. B. In monte Saleva Genevae vicino . Sedum montanum siliquosum lore albo , an Hesperidis Alpinae specis ? In suprema parte montis Salevae ad aquarum scaturigines . Sedum montanum minimum non acre flore purpurascente parvo . In altissimis rupibus Jurae montis . Sedum minimum non acre totum rubrum flore hexaphyllo purpureo . Cataniae in muris & tectis copiose . Sedum medium flore albo staminibus luteos apices gestantibus . In muris quibusdam prope Messanam Siciliae . Sempervivum v. Sedum . Sonecio folio non laciniato J. B. folio non laciniato Myconi Park . VI , sive folio non laciniato C. B. In sabulosis inter oppidum Rot & Norimbergam Germaniae urbem . Eundem etiam Messanae in ascensu montium observavi . Sertolaria Imperati v. Opuntia morina . Seseli Aethiopicum Salicis folio C. B. Ses . Aethiopicum frutex Park . Ger. Ses . Aethiopicum fruticosum folio ●ericlymeni J. B. In rupibus oppido S. Chamas in Gallo-provincia vicinis : Aiunt & circa Monspelium sponte provenire ; verùm nos ibi non vidimus . Seseli Creticum minus v. Caucalis minor pulchro semine . Massiliensium v. Foeniculum tortuosum . Officinarum v. Siler montanum . Sideritis Monspessulana J. B. Scordioides Ger. Monspeliensis Scordioides Lob. Monspellensis Lobelii Park . foliis hirsutis profundè crenatis C. B. Monspelii circa patibulum copiose , & alibi aux Garigues . Sideritis vulgaris Ger. vulgaris Clusii Park . vulgaris hirsuta J. B. hirsuta IV , sive vulgaris hirsuta erecta C. B. Per Germaniam , Italiam & Galliam in agrorum marginibus vulgatissima . Sideritis genus verticill● spinosis J. B. In Italia & Gallia Nar bonetisi prope Monspelium in agris . Icon Sideritidis procumbentis non ramosae Clus . huic non dissimilis est . Sideritis Valerandi Dourez brevi spieâ J. B. Alpina hyssopifolio Ger. C. B. montana hyssopifolia Park . In monte Thuiri , Attendantur figure & descriptio J. B. Nam aliorum neque figurae , neque descriptiqnes per omnia quadrant . Sideritis pratensis lutea v. Euphrasia pratensis lutea . Sigillum Solomonis v. Polygonatum . Siler montânum Officinarum Lob. Ger. Seseli sive Siler montanum vulgare J. B. Siler montanum , vulgò Siselios Park . Ligustieuni , quod Seseli officinatum C. B. In Jura & Saleve montibus prope Genevam , snque Alpibus Pontiebae vicinis . Siliqua arbor sive Ceratia J. B. Sil. edulis C. B. Sil. dulcis sive vulgatior Park . Ceratia Siliqua sive Ceratonia Ger. In Sicilia non longe à Puzallu oppido , & sponte & copiosè provenit . Offioinis Caroba dicitu haec arbor , Germanis & Belgis Panis S. Johannis . N. Siliquarum ( ut rectè Plinius ) cortex ipse manditur , èstque dulei & mellèo sapore , per siccitatem intellige , nobis tamen nonnihil nauseosus & ventriculo ingratus . Miror a Veteres scripsisse quod astringat & ventrem sistat , cum nobis ( quotquot de eo contederimus cùm essemus Venetlis ) alvum solvit non secus ac Cassia . Non tamen nega verim posse eos qui huio fructui assueverunt eo innoxiè vesci . Sinapi Genevense sylvostre J. B. In alveo fluvii Arve prope Genevam copiosé . Haec planta an ab alio quoquam descripta sit hesclo . sinapi echinatum v. Bruca echinata . Smilax aspera Lob. Ger. J. B. aspera fructu rubente C. B. aspera fructu rub . Park . In Sicilia , Italia & Gallia Narbonensi in sepibus passim . N. Succedaneum est Sariaparillae in curanda lue Venerea , inque articulorum & nervorum doloribus ; noxios humores per sudorem & transpirationem evacuat , cutis vitia expurgar . Datu vel in pulverem redacta vel in aqua alióve liquore decocta . Smyrnium Lob. Creticum Ger. Park . Creticum perfoliatum J. B. peregrinum rotundo folio C. B. In Sicilia circa Pumto Cerciolo . Solidago Saracenica Dod. Lob. Sarasenica vera Salicis folio Park . Virga aurea angustifolia serrata C. B. aurea angustifolia serrata , sive Solidago Saracenica J. B. In fossis prope Argentoratum , inque summis jugis montis Jurae ad scaturigines aquarum . N. Vulneraria insignis censetur , nec Saniculae aut Bugulae inferior , usu interno & externo adhiberi apta . Solanum halicacabum v. Alkekengi . Solanum vulgare sive Officinarum acinis Iuteis . Circa Florentiam in Italia , & Monspelium in Gallia Narbonensi in vineis . Hanc baccarum differentiam Matthiolus etiam olim observavit . Sonchus lanatus Dalechampii J. B. villosus luteus major C. B. Park . Circa Messanam & Monspelium . Sonchus caeruleus latifolius J. B. montanus I , i. e. laevis laciniatus caeruleus sive Alpinus caeruleus C. B. Alpinus caeruleus Park . In monte Jura , inque montibus max. Carthusianorum caenobio imminentibus . Sonchis affinis Terra-crepola J. B. Sonchus laevis angustifolius C. B. Ger. emac. Park . Herba quae nobis Monspelii pro Terra-crepola oftensa fuit , similior erat figurae sstius plantae quam J. Bauhinus Chondrillis asfinem aliquam laciniatam an Trinciatellam nuncupat . Icones Terra-crepolae apud Lobelium , Gerardum & Parkinsonum ei bene respondent . Apud Monspelienses in acetariis frequens hujus usus est . Soldanella Alpina quibusdam J. B. Alpina major & minor Park . Ger. emac. III , sive Alpina rotundifolia C. B. In monte Jura & Alpibus Sabaudicis copiose . Sorbus J. B. Ger. domestica Lob. legitima Park . sativa C. B. In montibus supra Messanam spontaneam vidinius . In alsiosis montibus ad Rhenum ; neque non sylvis Mediomatricum ad fluvios Saram & Blisam dictos admodum familiaris , autore Trago . Nos Viennae Austriae Sorba fructum antea nobis incognitum in foro primum venalem vidimus . N. Sorba sed praecipue immatura valde astringunt , unde fluxui cujuscunque generis conveniunt , & vomitum etiam sistunt . Pueris qulbus ob dentitionem alvus fluit commodè exhibentur . Sorghum v. Melica . Speculum Veneris Ger. majus Park . Avicularia Sylvii quibusdam J. B. Onobrychis arvensis , sive Campanula arvensis erecta C. B. In Germania , Italia & Gallia Narbonensi inter segetes passim . Spartum max. maritimum Hollandicum spica secalinâ . In arenosis ad vicum Schevelingam , uno ab Haga Comitum milliari . Spartium arborescens v. Genista Hispanîca . Staphy lodendron J. B. Nux vesicaria Ger. Park . Pistacia ● sive sylvestris C. B. The Bladder-nut Tree . In clivis maritimis Regni Neapolitani prope Salernum . Stella leguminosa v. Glaux peregrina annua . Stoebe Salamantica prima Clusii Park . Salmanticensis prior Clusio , sive Jacea inty bacea J. B. argentea major Ger. major foliis Cichoraceis , moliibus lanuginosis C. B. Circa Monspelium passim , nec minùs frequens in Sicilia & Italia . Stoebe calyculis argenteis C. B. argentea minor Ger. Salamantica argentea sive tertia Clusii Park . Scabiosa squammata argentea J. B. In Italia prope Tropiam Calabriae urbecuolam . Stoebe major calyculis non splendentibus C. B. Austriaca elatior Park . Centaurli majoris species tenuifolia J. B. In Germania , Italia & Gallia Narbonensi frequens . Stoechas citrina Germanica latiore folio J. B. Elichryson sive Stoechas citrina latifolla C. B. Amarantus luteus latifolius Ger. In sterilioribus prope Rhenum supra Coloniam Agrippinam plurima . N. Hujus flores vino decocti & poti lumbricos ventris tris expellunt , quod ego experientia verum esse didici . Trag. Stoechas citrina tenuifolia Narbonensis J. B. Elichrysum sive Stoechas citrina angustifolia C. B. Stoechas citrina sive Amarantus luteus Ger. Chrysocome sive coma aurea & Stoechas citrina vulgaris Park . Circa Monspelium & alibi in Gallia Narbonensi vulgatissima . Stoechas citrina altera tenuifolia sive Italica J. B. Elichrysum foliis oblongis , Staechadi citrinae similis Dod. In montibus Liguriae non procul Gavia oppido , & alibi in Italia . Stoechadi citrinae affinis , capitulis parvis , raris , squamosis , in pappos evanescentibus J. B. Elichryson sylv . angustifolium capitulis conglobatis C. B. Stoechas citrina altera odora Park . In saxis & rupium fissuris circa Monspelium variis in locis . Stoechas citrina altera odora Park . v. Chrysocome . Stoechas sive Spica hortulana Ger. vulgaris Park . purpurea C. B. St. Arabica vulgo dicta J. B. In sylva Grammon & alibi circa Monspelium , itemque medio circiter itinere inter Monspelium & Arelaten . N. 1. Stoechas Arabica praecipui usûs est in affectibus capitis ac nervorum , sc . in vertigine , Apoplexia , Paralysi ac Lethargo : in morbis pectoris idem praestat quod Hyssopus . Insuper urinam & menses ciet , venenis resistit , affectibus hypochondriacis succurrit . Extrinsecùs in lotionibus capitis , suffitu , &c. Schrod . 2. Stoechadis citrinae flores diuretici sunt & vulnerarii , usus praecip . in obstructione urinae , epatis , lienis , mensium ; coagulatum sanguinem resolvunt , catarrhos exiccant , menses nimios sistunt , lumbricos fugant : Commendantur & inprimis ad exiccandas deflluxiones acres pulmonum , &c. Extrinsecus faciunt ad emo●iendam uteri duritiem ( in balneo ) lendes abigunt ( in●lixivio ) capitis defluxiones siccant & discutiunt ( susfitu . ) Schrod . Styrax arbor Ger. J. B. St. arbor vulgaris Park . Styrax folio mali cotonei C. B. Circa Tusculum in sepibus & sylvis copiosé : ubi & Caesalpinus eam observavit . N. Styrax cephalicus inprimis est & nervinus ; medetur tusli , catarrhis , raucedini , gravedini ; vulvae praeclusae duritiéve laboranti extra & intra datus convenit . Immiscetur cardiacis & laetificantibus , alvum leniter mollit si cum Terebinthinâ in forma Catapotii assumatur . Miscetur utiliter malagmatis discutientibus & acopis . Scbrod . è Diosc . Suber latisolium J. B. Ger. Park . II , sive latifolium perpetuò virens C. B. The broad-leaved Cork-tree . D. Willughby hane arborem observavit itinere à Neapoli ad Romam . N. 1. Cortex tritus ex aqua calida potus sanguinis fluxum sistit . Ejusdem cinis ad idem valet . Usus ejus est ad anchoralia navium , piscantium tragulas , cadorum obturamenta , foeminarum calceatum hybernum , alvearia , &c. 2. Detrahendis corticibus haec est ratio . Quà stipes telluri committitur , circumscinditur ad lignosam usque materiam , paritérque , in summis humeris antequam in brachia dividat sese : mox à summo ad imum fiditur detrahitúrque cortex . Non explanantur aqua sed igni , nec demuntur cortices nisi tertio mox anno . Quod si paucis diebus à tonsura largi imbres supervenerint , arbor interit : quod rarò evenit nimirum regione calida & sicca , & temporum observatione rarò sallente . Clus . è Quinquerano . Sumách v. Rhus . Symphytum maculosum v. Pulmonaria maculosa . Sysirynchium majus Ger. Clus . Park . majus flore luteâ maculâ notato C. B. Iridi bulbosae affine Sysirynchium majus J. B. In lingua illa quae Portum Messanensem à Freto Siculo dividit , & in insula ad Prom. Pachynum , utrobique copiosé . T TAmarix v. Myrica . Tanacetum inodorum Park . non odorum Ger. montanum inodorum minore flore C. B. album J. B. In colle la Bastie propè Genevam & ad Rhodani ripas . N. Haec planta florem habet radiatum Bellidis majoris aemulum , ideóque cùm nec odorem Tanaceti habeat , rectiùs ad Bellides refertur , & Bellis leucanthemo● Tanaceti follo à D. Morrisono denominatur . Tarton-raire Gallo-provinciae Lob. Ger. Massiliensium Park . Massil . Sanamunda 1 Clusii J. B. Thymelaea foliis candicantibus , Serici instar mollibus C. B. In rupibus maritimis non longè à Salerno . Telephium Scorpioides J. B. v. Scorpioides . Terrae glandes v. Chamaebalanus leguminosa . Terebinthus Ger. J. B. vulgaris C. B. angustiore folio vulgatior Park . Circa Monspelium : invenimus eam & in Etruria . N. 1. Terebinthi folia , fructus , cortex ( tradente Dioscoride ) quâ pollent adstringendi vi , ad eadem ad quae Lentiscus conveniunt . Ejus fructus esculentus est , at stomacho noxius , urinam verò ciet & excalefacit . Est & ad excitandam venerem aptissimus : ex vino verò potus contra Phalangiorum morsus prodest . 2. Species sunt Gallae , magnitudine Avellanae , intus cavae , provenientos ex excrescentiis foliorum Terebinthorum masculorum . Has colligunt Rustici Thraciae & Macedoniae , ac carè vendunt ad tingenda serica subtilia diversis coloribus in urbe Bource . Colligunt a vere quo tempore nisi colligerentur , in longitudinem semipedalem excrescerent ad formam cornu . Bellon . 3. Quae pro Resina terebinthina in officinis habetur vel Laricis resina est vel abietis , nam vera terebinthina ad nos hodie non adfertur , Botanicorum unanimi sententiâ . Resinae autem vires & usus vide sub Pinu . Teucrium C. B. majus vulgare Park . latifolium Ger. Teucrium multis J. B. In Sicilia & Italia perquam familiare . Teucrium Baeticum Ger. Baeticum & Creticum Clusii J. B. Teucrium Creticum & Teucrium Baeticum Park . nam putamus haec duo non differre specie . Teuct . peregrinum folio sinuoso C. B. & Teucrium Creticum incanum C. B. Propè Syracusas , in insula ad Promont . Pachynum , circa Puzallu , & alibi in Sicilia . Invenit D. Willughby in itinere à Neapoli ad Romam . N. Ut facie sic viribus cum Chamaedry convenit . Veteres lienem absumendi validam vim ei attribuunt . Teucrium majus Pannonicum v. Chamaedrys falsa maxima . Alpinum cisti flore v. Chamaedrys . Thalictrum angustissimo folio Park . pratense angustiss . folio C. B. Prodr . A'd fluvium Lycum propè Augustam Vindelicorum in Germania . Thalictrum majus Hispanicum Ger. em●c . majus album Hispanicum Park . maj . folliculis angulosis , caule laevi J. B. 4 , sive majus florum staminulis purpurascentibus C. B. In sylvosis Jurae montis circa Thuiri . Thapsia latifolia Hispanica Park . latifolia Clusii Ger. Thapsia 1 Clusii latifolia , flore luteo , semine lato , similis Seseli Pelóponnensi Lobelii J. B. An Thapsia sive Turbith Garganicum semine latissimo ejusdem ? Messanae pro Turbith utuntur hac planta , ut recte notat Imperatus , v. J. B. Messanae in lingula saepiùs memorat● . N. Haec planta violenter admodum purgat , ideóque in ea exhibenda cauto opus est . Messanenses , ut dictum , pro Turbith eâ utuntur , cujus vires notae . v. Schroderum & alios . Thlaspi clypeatum hieracifolium majus Park . biscutatum asperum hieracifolium & majus C. B. clypeatum Lobelii Ger. Lunaria biscutata J. B. In Germania , Italia , Sicilia & Gallia variis in locis . Thlaspi minus clypeatum Ger. clyp . minus Serpylli folio Park . clyp . Serpylli folio C. B. Lunaria peltata minima , quibusdam ad Thlaspi referenda J. B. Circa Monspelium sed rarius . Thlaspi Candiae Ger. umbellatum Creticum Iberidis folio C. B. Creticum quibusdam flore rubente J. B. In sylvis montosis prope Salernum in Regno Neapolitano , & Viterbum in Etruria . Thlaspi umbellatum arvense amarum J. B. umbellatum arvense Iberidis folio C. B. Park . Thl. amarum Ger. Inter segetes in monte Saleva , & c●●ca Thutri da●bus à Geneva leucis copiosé . Thlaspi umbellatum Nasturtii folio Monspeliacum C. B. Park . umbellatum Narbonense Ger. umbellatum , tenuiter diviso folio , amarum Narbonense Lobelii J. B. In agris Castri novi Monspelio vicinis , & alibi circa Monspelium . Thlaspi spinosum Ger. spinosum fruticosum Park . C. B. Leucoium spinosum , sive Thlaspi spinosum aliis J. B. In summis rupibus montis Lupi , tribus Monspelio leucis distantis . Thlaspi capsulis sublongis incanum J. B. fruticosum incanum Ger. C. B. incanum Mechliniense Park . In agro Romano abundat , ad hyemem usque florens . Thlaspi Narbonense Centunculi angusto folio Ad. Narbonense Lobelii Ger. Nasturtium vel Thlaspi maritimum J. B. Thlaspi . Alysson dictum maritimum C. B. Ad Mare Mediterraneum ubique feré . Thlaspi minus quibusdam , aliis Alysson minus J. B. Thl. Alysson dictum campestre minus C. B. Thlaspi arvense minus luteum Park . Thlaspi Graecum Lob. Circa Genevam in glareosis passim , atque etiam circa Moguntiam , & Monspel . Thlaspi oleraceum Tab. rotundisolium Ger. arvense perfoliatum majus C. B. Park . Bursa pastoris , foliis Perfoliatae J. B. Circa Bresciam in Italia & Genevam in Gallia . Thlaspi Alpinum minus capitulo rotundo C. B. Park . petraeum minus Ger. emac. petraeum myagryodes Ponae . In rupibus humidioribus montium Jurae & Salevae . Thora Valdensis Ger. Phthora folio Cyclamini J. B. Aconitum pardalianches II , seu Thora minor C. B. Park . itemque I , seu Thora major eorundem . Non enim concesserim has duas specie differre . In altissimis jugis montis Jurae propè Thuiri . Thymelaea Ger. Park . foliis Lini C. B. Monspeliaca J. B. In Italia & Gallia Narbonensi , agris depressioribus , inter alios frutices passim . N. Hujus plantae fructum coccum seu Granum Gnidium vocant herbarii peritiores . Ast Officinis nostris Mezerei Germanici baccae Cocci Gnidii appellantur , monente Schrodero . Cocco Gnidio vis ardens est & fauces adurens , Undè mirum nobis videtur quod scribit Clufius , Fructu Thymelaeae maturo & rubro Perdices & aviculas avidissimè vesci . Thymelaea minor Cordi J. B. Thymelaeae affinis facie externa C. B. Thymelaea minor sive Cneorum Matthioli Park . In Germania circa Basileam & alibi . Thymelaea quaedam incana Genevensis . In sylyosis rupibus ad latera montis Salevae ex parte quae Genevam respicit , è saxorum sissuris . Thymelaea tomentosa v. Sanamunda . foliis candicantibus v. Tarton-raire . Thymum Creticum Ger. Creticum sive . Antiquorum J. B. Thymus capitatus , qui Dioscoridis C. B. Thymum legitimum capitatum Park In saxosis prope Syracusas . Thymum durius Ger. durius vulgare Park . vulgare rigidius folio cinereo J. B. vulgare folio tenuiore C. B. In Gallia Narbonensi vix alia communior planta . N. Usus hujus herbae praecip . in affectibus Tartareis , ( 1. ) Pulmonum , ut Asthmate , tussi . ( 2. ) Artuum , ut Podagrae ; omnia viscera reserat , appetitum excitat . Extrinsecus in tumoribus frigidis , sugillationibus , inslationibus ventriculi , doloribus arthriticis . Schrol . Tithymalus folio longo glauco , caule rubro , seminibus verrucosis . Prope Meslanam . Elatior & major est multo Tithymalo verrucoso vulgari . Tithymalus arboreus Park . dendroides J. B. dendroides ex codice Caesareo Ger. dendroides , Italis Tithymalo arboreo Lob. myrtifolius arboreus C. B. Sed cur appellat myrtifolium , cùm folia ejus magìs accedant ad Mezereon Germanicum ? In montosis non longè à Massa prope Salernum , & alibi in Italia , ubi in magnum & lignosum fruticem adolescit . Tihymalus non acris flore rubro J. B. Esula sive Pityusa III , i e Tithymalus montanus non acris C. B. qui huc refert Esulam dulcem Tragi , & Pityusam , sive Esulam minorem alteram floribus rubris Lob. Ger. Park . Planta quam volumus optimè descripta est ● J. Bauhino : olim nobis missa suit Londino sub titulo Apios tuberosa radice . Tithymalus myrsinites Lob. J. B. Park . myrtifolius latifolius Ger. Figura quam Gerardus exhibet pro Tith . myrtifolio latifolio , Parkinsonus dat pro myrsinite incano . Tith . myrsinites latifolius C. B. Juxta arcem Rhegii in Calabria . Tithymalus myrsinites angustifolius C. B. Ger. Parkinsonus hujus iconem ponit pro Tithymalo myrsinite Lob. Verùm hae duae plantae specifice inter se differunt : haec enim minor est , sed tamen erectior priore : Folia habet angustiora & crebriora ; bene etiam respondet figurae Lobeliane . Invenimus prope Massiliam ubi & Tragacantham , juxta mare . Tithymalus pineus Ger. foliis Pini , fortè Dioscoridis Pityusa C. B. Pityusa , Tithymalus pineus , sive Esula minor Park . Tithymalo cyparissiae similis , Pityusa multis J. B. Crepidines sabulosae fluminum & vicini colles frequentiùs hunc alunt , inquit J. B. quod & nobis experientia confirmat , nam in locis similibus secus Rhenum copiosum vidimus . Tithymalus Amygdaloides sive characias J. B. characias II , sive rubens peregrinus C. B. characias Monspeliensium Ger. Park . In saxosis circa Monspelium , quin & in Italia circa Lericium , & alibi saepiùs nobis conspectus . Tithymalus serratus Dalechampii J. B. characias serratus Ger. characias folio serrato C. B. char . serratus Monspeliensium Park . In Gallia Narbonensi passim & copiosè circa Nemausum , Monspelium , &c. Thtiymalus verrucosus J. B. verrucosus Dalechampii Park . myrsinites , fructu verrucae simili C. B. Circa pagum Thuiri duabus à Geneva leucis , quin & in Germania aliquoties eum invenimus . Tithymalus magnus multicaulis , sive Esula major J. B. Pityusa sive Esula II , i. e. Tithymalus palustris fruticosus C. B. Esula major Germanica Ger. Park . In Germania ad Rhenum copiosissimè ; circa Genevam quoque & in planis campis agri Lugdunensis , per quos Genevâ Lugdunum iter est . Tithymalus palustris Pisanus . An Tithym . myrsinites incanus herbariorum ? Frequens in paludibus Pisanis , unde non dubito hanc esse quam intelligit Caesalpinus per suum Tithymalum palustrem . Folia ejus hirsuta sunt , & ad Tithymali characiae amygdaloides nostratis folia accedunt . Tordylium minus v. Caucalis minor pulchro semine . Trachelium parvum folio Bellidis subrotundo . Radix ei alba , simplex , lignosa , annua : Caulis erectus , striatus : Folia alternatim posita , subrotunda , sine pediculis caulibus adnexa . Flores Trachelii majoris . Circa Messanam . Trachelium Alpinum &c. v. Echium Alpinum luteum . Tragacantha C. B. vera Park . Massiliensis J. B. Tragacantha , sive Spina hirci Ger. Ad lat●ra montis Aetnae , 14 supra Cataniam milliaribus , prope nivis repositoria . Circa Massiliam ad maris litus , Fortè tamen Massiliensis ab Aetnaea specie differt . N. E radice hujus plantae incisa , vel ( ut alii volunt ) sponte sua exudat gummi Tragacantha pariter dictum , cujus usus praecip . ad tussim inveteratam , fauces exasperatas , retusas voces , caeterásque destillationes ( cum melle fit linctus , subditúrve linguae ut liquescat ) contra renum dolorem & vesicae rosiones ( in passovel brodio ) in dysenteria . Extrinsecùs ad dysenteriam in clysteribus , ad rubedinem & acres destillationes oculorum ( soluta in aqua rosacea vel lacte ) ad palpebrarum scabritiem . Dos . ʒj . Schrod . Tragium v. Androsaemum foetidum . Tragorchis v. Orchis . Tragopogon perenne , sive Scorzonera fol. angustis incanis , floribus dilutè purpureis . In insula ad Prom. Pachynum . Tragos sive Uva marina major herbariorum Lob. Uva marina major Ger. Tragos sive Uva marina major J. B. Polygonum bacciferum maritimum majus C. B. In Sicilia prope Punto Cerciolo , ubi humanam altitudinem aequat . Polygonum bacciferum sive Uva marina major Park . Tragos sive Uva marina minor J. B. Uva marina minor Ger. Polygonum bacciferum maritimum minus C. B. Polygonum bacciferum minus , sive Uva marina minor Park . In arenosis litoribus prope montem Ceti & Frontignanam , atque etiam in saxosis collibus vicinis . Tribulus terrestris J. B. Ger. Park . terrest . ciceris folio , fructu aculeato C. B. In Sicilia , Italia & Gallia Narbonensi passim . Seriùs & sub Autumnum floret . Trifolium bituminosum Ger. Asphaltites sive bituminosum Park . bitumen redolens C. B. Asphaltites sive bituminosum odoratum J ▪ B. In Italia , Sicilia & Gallia Narbonensi , in saxosis collibus non procul à mari . Trifolium Alpinum argenteum Park . Alpinum argenteum , Persici flore C. B. In praeruptis altissimorum montium max. Carthusianorum coenobio imminentium . † Trifolium capitulis globosis sine pediculis caulibus adnatis . Circa Mestanam Siciliae metropolin alteram . Hanc speciem nuper invenimus in agro Suffolciensi . Trifolium cochleatum echinatum , peltatum , orbiculatum , &c. v. Medica . Trifolium fragiferum sive vesicarium floribus nitidis rubellis . Circa Liburnum portum & alibi in Italia . Non longé absimile est , imò fortè idem Trifolio folliculaceo sive vesicario minori purpureo J. B. Trifolium fruticans v. Polemonium . Trifolium pratense album à Fuchsio depictum sive mas J. B. Alii Botanici speciem hanc cum Trifolio albo vulgari confundunt , à quo tamen diversissima est . Circa Genevam in pascu●s & ad agrorum margines . Trifolium stellatum C. B. stellatum Monspeliensium Park . stellatum purpureum Monspessulanum J. B. Ad radices Vesuvii montis copiosè ; nec minùs circa Messanam in Sicilia , & Monspelium in Gallia Narbonensi . Trifolium annuum erectum capitulis è glumis acerosis conflatis . Hanc speciem in Regno Neapolitano ad maris litus collegi , cùm Messanâ Neapolin redirem . Tripolium minus J. B. C. B. Park . minus vulgare Ger. Ad mare prope Monspelium . Omnibus suis partibus nostrate minus est . Tubera J. B. Park . Tuber C. B. Tubera terrae Ger. Truffles . Tartufali the Italians call them . Haec quamvis è terra ipsi nunquam eruimus , quia tamen tum in Lombardia tum alibi in Italia & Gallia ex agris vicinis petita nobis in cibis apposita sunt , noluimus omittere . Sunt autem tubera magno hodie in pretio apud gulae proceres , tum saporis gratiâ , tum maximè quòd Veneris incentiva sint . N. Ratio seu modus quo ( ut nobis relatum est ) rustici tubera exquirunt , aut si vis venantur , perridiculus est : Porcellum scilicet funiculo ad alterum pedem alligato prae se agunt in pascua ubi horum proventum esse nôrunt , qui ubi ad locum venit in quo tuber latitat , odore mox id percipit , rostróque è terra eruit , erutum qui insequuntur surripiunt , & ad alia indaganda porcellum abigunt . Tussilago Alpina Ger. emac. Alpina minor folio rotundo J B. II , sive Alpina rotundifolia glabra C. B. Alpina folio glabro Park . In Alpibus Stiriacis primò , post in monte Jura eam invenimus . Tussilago Alpina folio longo J B. Alpina folio oblongo Park . IV , sive Alpina folio oblongo C. B. In montis Jurae partibus altissimis Thuiri & Dole dictis . Haec planta Alismati Matthioli sive Plantagini Alpinae dictae persimilis est , non tamen eadem , & ad Doronica potiùs quàm ad Tussilagines referri debet . Typha minor J. B. minima Park . palustris minor C. B. Hanc plantam in eodem loco in quo olim Lobelius , nimirum ad flu . Arve prope Genevam inveni . Cùm primò eam observavi perexigua fuit , clavâ gracili , unde minimè tum dubitavi quin distincta species esset : postea verò caput cylindraceum clavatum in tantam intumuit crassitiem , ut meritò dubitaverim , annon ipsius parvitas loco potiùs ( siquidem extra aquam crevit ) quàm plantae naturae imputanda esset . V VAccaria Ger. v. Lychnis segetum rubra . Vaccinia v. Vitis Idaea . Valeriana rubra Dodonaei Ger. Park . rubra C. B. latifolia rubra J. B. Ocymastrum Valerianthon Lob. Messanae in muris antiquis : in Italiae quoque locis plurimis è muris & saxis erumpit . Valeriana rubra angustifolia C. B. J. B. Ubi J. Bauhinus eam invenit ibi & nos quoque , nimirum Nantuae Sabaudorum , in colle extra portam quà itur Lugdunum , ad dextram . Provenit quoque copiosè in rupibus montis Lupi . Valeriana Mexicana Ger. Indica sive Mexicana Park . peregirna seu Indica J. B. Valerianella echinata C. B. Circa Messanam Siciliae copiosé . Valeriana Alpina J. B. XI , sive Alpina altera C. B. Alpina major sive latifolia Park . In monte Saleve supra Carthusianorum coenobium . Valeriana Alpina altera foliis integris , inodora , An Alpina prima C. B. ? In montibus circa Genevam copiosé . Valeriana pumila supina serpyllifolia . In rupibus maritimis Regni Neapolitani . Ostensa mihi fuit posteà Venetiis à Joanne-Maria Ferro pharmacopoeo botanico peritissimo , pro Caprifolio n. d. rectiùs tamen meo judicio ad Valerianas refertur . Verbascum latis Salviae foliis C. B. Matthioli Ger. sylv . salvifolium exoticum folio rotundiore J. B. Salvia fruticosa lutea latifolia , sive Verbascum sylvestre quartum Matthioli Park . Circa Tauromenium in Sicilia . Verbasc●m angusto Salviae folio C. B. Ger. Monspeliense flore luteo hiante J. B. Salvia fruticosa lutea angustifolia , sive Phlomos lychnitis Dioscoridis Clusio Park . In collibus saxosis circa Monspelium . Verbascum crispum & sinuatum J. B. laciniatum Park . nigrum VI , sive nigrum folio Papaveris corniculati : & Cam. C. B. In Italia ad vias passim . J. Bauhino circa Monspelium ; nos illud ibi non observavimus . Vermicularis v. Sedum . Veronica saxatilis J. B. fruticans serpyllifolia Ger. fortè , Alpina frutescens C. B. malè , non enim fruticat haec . minor Alpina Park . qui distinguit Alpinam suam minorem à Veronica fruticante . Pro Veronica min. Alpina ponit figuram fruticantis serpyllifoliae Ger. proque fruticante sua aliam exhibet iconem : & meâ quidem sententiâ , rectè separat Veronicam fruticantem Clus●i ab Alpina minima serpyllifolia Ponae . Nostra haec de qua agimus non omninò fruticat , sed exigua est & herbacea semper . Attende descriptionem J. B. In summis jugis montis Jurae circa Thuiri . Veronica saxatilis parva caulibus nudis . Iu pascuis in summitate montis Jurae . An planta haec à quoquam descripta sit mihi nondum est compertum . Vicia sylvatica maxima Piso sylvestri similis . J. B. In sylvosis in ascensu montis Salevae , ab eo latere quod Genevam spectat . Vicia seu Lathyrus gramineus flore coccineo . Ad radices montis Vesuvii non longè à mari : necnon circa Genevam inter segetes . Vicia maritima multiflora alba Messanensis . In Sicilia circa Messanam & alibi ad maris litus . † Vicia luteo flore sylvestris J. B. Circa Liburnum & alibi in Italia inter segetes . Victorialis longa Clus . Allium Alpinum J. B. Alpinum latifolium , seu Victorialis Ger. anguinum Park . IX , sive montanum latifolium maculatum C. B. In summis jugis altissimorum montium max Carthusianorum coenobio proximorum & velut imminentium . Vinca pervinca v. Clematis daphnoides . Viola bulbosa v. Leucoium bulbosum . Viola martia lutea Ger. Park . J. B. martia VII , sive Alpina rotundifolia lutea C. B. In suprema parte montis Jurae circa Thuiri . Viola lunaris longioribus siliquis Ger. lunaria III , sive major siliquâ oblongâ C. B. Lunaria major siliqua longiore J. B. In montibus Saleva & Jura , sed parciús . Viola matronalis flore purpureo Ger. matronalis , sive Hesperis hortensis C. B. Hesperis J. B. Cùm à Salerno Neapolin iter facerem , hanc in pratis observavi . Visnaga J. B. Matth. Lob. Visnaga , Gingidium appellatum Park . Gingidium Hispanicum Ger. Gingid . umbellâ longá C. B. In pratis quibusdam non longè à Miravalle , secus viam quae Monspelio Frontignanam ducit ; copiosè etiam in Etruriae agris , & circa Cataniam Siciliae . N. Pediculi seu umbellarum radii pro dentiscalpiis multis in usum veniunt , praecipuè Hispanis , ob rigiditatem suam & suaveolentiam : undè & nostratibus Spanish Picktooth appellatur . Vitex v. Agnus castus . Vitis Idaea foliis carnosis & velut punctatis , sive Idaea radix Dioscoridis C. B. Radix Idaea putata , & Uva ursi J. B. Uva ursi Galeni Clusio Park . Vaccinia ursi , sive Uva ursi apud Clusium Ger. emac. In montibu . Saleve & Jura Genevae vicinis , itemque in colle La Bastie . Vitis Idaea v. Diospyros . Ulmaria major v. Barba caprae . Unifolium v. Monophyllon . Uva crispa Ger. Dod. Lob. crispa , sive Grossularia J. B. Grossularia vulgaris Park . Grossularia simplici acino , vel spinosa sylvestris C. B. Per totam Helve●tiam in sepibus vulgatissima . In Sicilia studiosè in hortis colitur , & pro planta rara , ostensa nobis fuit . Amat enim frigidos tractus ; in calidioribus minùs frequens est . N. Uvae crispae immaturae refrigerant , undè febricitantibus & cholericis util●ter exhibentur , ●●tim sedant ; astringunt quoque , unde ad omne ventris profluvium & haemorrhagiam quamcunque conducunt ; Urinam insuper ciere , & calculo aut arennlis laborantibus prodesse dicuntur . Saccharo conditae gratâ suâ aciditate appetentiam conciliant , & febriles ardores restinguunt . Concinantur & in placentas cupediarum & scitamentorum vice ; vulgò Tartas vocant . Uva marina v. Tragos . Ursi v. Vitis Idaea . X XYlon v. Gossipium . Xeranthemum J. B. Jacea Oleae folio , flore minore C. B. Ptarmica Imperati sive minor Park . Ptarmica Imperati , An Ptarmicae Austriacae species Clus . ? cur . post . Ger. emac. ? Primò eam observavimus in Arni fluminis alveo propè Florentiam ; postea etiam circa Monspelium . Z ZAcyntha v. Cichorium verrucarium . Zea monococcos v. Briza . Zizipha sylvestria J. B. Ziziphus sive Jujuba sylvestris Park . Jujuba sylvestris C. B. In rupibus ad Tropiam Calabriae urbecualam copiosè . Explicatio Nominum abbreviatorum . AD. & Ad. Lob. Adversaria Penae & Lobelli . C. B. Caspari Bauhini Pinax . C. B. Prod. Caspari Bauhini Prodromus . Caes. Caesalpinus . Cam. Camerarius . Cat. Ang. Catalogus Plantarum Angliae . Clus. & Clus. hist . Caroli Clusii historia . Col. Fabius Columna . Dod. Dodonaeus . Fuch . Leonardus Fuchsius . Ger. & Ger. emac. Jo. Gerardi historia emaculata à Tho. Johnson . Gesn . Conradus Gesnerus . Hort. Pat. Hortus Medicus Patavimus . J. B. Joannes Bauhinus Caspari frater . Lob. ob . Lobelius in Observationibus . Lob. ico . Idem in iconibus à Plantino editis . Lon. Adamus Lonicerus . Lugd. Historia Lugdunensis . Matth. Matthiolus in Dioscoridem . Park . Jo. Parkinsoni Theatrum Botanicum . Park . parad . Ejusdem Paradisus terrestris seu Hortus . Schrod . Schroderus in Pharmacopoea Medico-chymica . Tab. Tabernaemontanus . Thal. Thalius in Harcynia . Trag. Hieronymi Tragi historia . Nota haec † cuicunque plantae praefigitur indicat illam in Anglia sponte provenire . FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A58175-e1420 Sluys . Gaunt . Aolst● Brussels . Lovain . Plauts about Lovain . Mechlin . Antwerp Lillo . Middleburgh . Flushing . Vere . Bergen op Zome . Breda . S. Gertrudenberg . Dort. Roterdam . Delft . * i. e. Delphi . * Phoebinimirum seu Solis . Hague . Lausdun . Leyden . Sevenhuys . Haerlem . Amsterdam . The Government of Amsterdam . Vtrecht . Vianen . Leerdam Asperen . Bommel . Crevecoeur . The Bosch . Eindhoven . Haumont . Bry. Maestricht . The Manners and particular Customs of the Low-Dutch . Liege . Spaw . Limbourg . Aken . Borcet Baths . Altenhoven . Gulick . Berchem . Collen . Andernach . Coblentz Bopport . S. Gower . Cub . Baccharach . Mouse-Tower . Bing . Plants observed as we travelled between Collen and Mentz . Mentz . Hocht . Frankfurt . Kernsheim . Worms . Frankendale . Spier . Imperial Chamber . Manheim . Heidelberg . * Note , that the Profess●rs in each Faculty take the Deanship by turns , though the Senate may appoint any other . Horâ X. Horâ IX . Hora IX . Horâ I. Horâ X. Horâ IX . Horâ III. Horâ I. Horâ XII Horâ IX . Horâ II. Horâ X. Horâ III. Horâ III. Philipsburg . Stolchoven . Lichtenaw . Strasburgh . Sowrebourn . Brisach . Basil . Erasmus . Bibliotheca Amberbachiana . Zurich . Schauffhaussen . Constance Bodenzee Lindaw . Wangen . Laykirk . Memmingen . Mundelheim . Lansberg . Ammerzee Lake . Munchen Augsburgh . Donavert Monhaim . Papenhaim . Weissenbergh . Pleinfeldt . Rotte . Nurenberg . Regensberg or Ratisbon Straubing . Vilshoven . Passaw . Lintz . Krembs . Vienna . Plants observed about Vienna . Sept. 24. 25. Neustat . 26. Plants found on the hills at Shadwin . 27. Pruck an der Mure. Lewben . 28. Knittlefield . 29. Newmarkt . Freisach 30. S. Vit. Octob. 1. Dietrichstein . Villach . 2. Pontieba . 3. Vensongo . Hospitaletto . 4. Limonia . S. Daniele . Spilimberg . 5. Saribe . Conegliano . 6. Treviso . Notes for div A58175-e30660 * The Auvogadori di Commune are those who bring in all Causes to the 40 Criminal Judges , called the Quarantia Criminale , to whom appeals are made in Criminal Causes from the sentences of inferiour Judges as well wihtin the City as without . Those then that would appeal must first have recourse to the Auvogadors ; who are all diligently to examin the Cause , and consider whether it ought to be brought in , and if they all agree that it ought not , then he that would appeal hath no remedy , but to expect another set of Auvogadors ; but if but one of them accepts it , it is enough to bring it in . * Nic. Crassus saith , that it is now by law ordained that besides the Auvogadors some other Magistrates shall also sit and administer Justice . Annot . 27. in Gianot . * To put him in mind of his mortality , because that is the place where the Corps of the deceased Dukes lie in state . * N. Crassus saith , That at present there are none of any sort added to the Council of X , but this Council consists only of the Duke , the six Counsellors , and the Decemviri ; and that this Council doth not now meddle at all with Peace and War , and the publick Treasury , but only punish enormous Offence , and especially Rebellion and Treason . Notes for div A58175-e37840 * i. e. Bononia the fat , but Padua surpasses it , and Venice wasts it . * Such as are those of Pool-hole in Derbyshire , Wokey-hole in Sommersetshire and other subterraneous grots as well in England as beyond the Seas . Febr. 3. * The length of a pertica or perch of this measure is somewhat more than 6 foot . Febr. 9. Mantua . Bologna The Lapis Phosphorus or shining stone . Feb. 22. Castel France . Modena . Feb. 24. Reggio Feb. 26. Piacenza Fiorenzuola . 27. Crema . 29. Brescia Soncin . L'orzi nuovi . Brescia . March 2. Palazzuolo . Bergamo . * i. e. A Maior , a Governor , a Chamberlain , and a Governor of the Castle . Notes for div A58175-e48510 March 6. * i. e. Dead stone . March 10. Biagrassa 11. Novara . Vercelli . 12. 13. 14. Turin . Mar. 17. * i. e. Dogs tooth Violet ; common Bulbous Violet ; the greater Toothwort ; common Leopards bane ; the lesser Grape-Hyacinth , and Hepatica or Noble Liverwort . Chier . Aste . 18. * i. e. Yellow star of Bethlehem ; Mr. Johnson Minister of Brignel near Greta-bridge in the North Riding of York-shire hath found this growing plentifully in the skirts of the Woods thereabouts , and flowring together with the Wood-Anemony . 19. Gavi . Voltagio . Mar. 20. Genua . * This is done to prevent fraud , for if the golden balls were either not marked at all , or with any sign or letter known before-hand , any one of the Council might bring such a ball with him , and taking it in his hand make shew as if he drew it out of the Urn. April 2 : Luca. Massa . 3. Pietra Santa . Notes for div A58175-e52800 Ligorn . Plants observed about Ligorn . Naples . * i e. Snowed water oriced water . * A tomolo is a measure bigger then an English Bushel . April 24 Pozzuolo * i. e. The Baths of T●itoli . * i. e. The Mountain of ashes or cinders . Vesuvius . The Grotta di cane . The Grot or Hole through Mount Pausilypus Plants observed about Naples . April 29 Messina . The Government of Messina Plants growing about Messina . May 5. Catania . Augusta . Syracusa The Grot called Dionysius his ear . The ancient 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 now called Catacumbe . May 8. Capo Passaro . Plants observed in the Island of Capo Passaro . May 10. Punto Cerciolo . Plants found about Punto Cerc●ol May 13. The manner of taking Tortoises . Bernacle-shells growing upon the back of a Tortoise . Plants observed about Catania and Syracuse . Notes for div A58175-e59320 The nature of the Soil . The Commodities of Malia . The original of Springs . Ebbing and flowing Well● The Haven . The new City called Valetta . St , John Baptists Church . The Castle of St. Elmo . The Granaries and Stores . The Alberghs or Halls . The Armory . The Hospital Nosodochium . The Gr. Masters Palace . The slaves prison . The Isola . * The invincible City . The Borgho . * The victorious City . May 25. The old City . Terra di S. Paolo , or Sigillata M●litensis . The Gr. Masters Boschetto . The several Inhabitants and Conquests of Malta . The number of the villages and people . The language . The Gr. Master Prince of the Island . Gozo . The petrified shells in Malta , &c. What the Toad-stone so called is . Mount Aetna . Observations about the Inhabitants and Customs of Sicily . Rhegium , now Rhezo . May 29. The manner of catching the Sword-fish . June 6. Tropia . 7. S. Lucido 8. Scalea . 9. 10. Salerno . Plants observed about Salerno . 12. 30. Cicada . Antium . Notes for div A58175-e66150 Florence . Churches in Florence . The Domo or Cathedral . Inscriptions . The Church of St. Croce . The Church of the Annunciata . The Church of St. Mark. S. Laurence his Church . The Chappel of St. Laurence . The Gallery of the Gr. Duke . The Armory . The Argenteria or Wardrobe . Plants observed about Florence . Sept. 1. Siena . Sept. 3. S. Quiricho . Radicofani . Sept. 4. Aquapendente . Monte Fiascone . Vilerbo . Sept. 5. 6. Ponte Molle . Notes for div A58175-e71450 Ancient Temples . The Pantheon or Rotonda . This work is said to have cost above 200 thousand crowns . Triumphal Arches . Pillars . Mausolaea . Statues . Ancient Medals and Entaglie . Sepulchral urns . Prima Parta . 25. Ariano . Civita Castellana . Caprarola . Borghetto Ponte Felice . Magliano . Horta . Vtricoli . Narni . 26. Spoleto . Trevi . Foligno . Jan. 27. 28. Tolentine . Macerata . Recanati . Loreto 30. Ancona . 31. Sinigaglia . Fano . Feb. 1. 1664. Pesaro . Rimini . 2. S. Marino . Cesenatico . Cervia . Ravenna Feb. 5. Faenza . Imola . 6. Bologna . 7. Ferrara . Chiozza . March 13. Treviso . Castel Franco . Bassano . Ca●olo . Perzine . 16. Trent * Icon. anim . March 18. 19. Bolzan . Maran . 20. 21. 22. Notes for div A58175-e87000 Mar. 24. 25. Coira or Chur. Plants observed about Coira . Mar. 29. 1665. Walenstat . 30 Glaris . The Steinbuck or Ibex . Chamois or Gemps . Marmottoes . April 1. Eynsidle . 3. Schwytz . The Government of the Canton of Suitz . 3. Altorff . April 4. Vnderwalden . April . 5. Lucern . April . 6. Zugh . The Government of the Canton of Zug . April 7. Zurich . 13 Mellingen . Lensburg . Arauw . 14. Soloturn . 15. Bern. 17. Friburg . 18. Lausanna . Morges . Geneva . Plants observed about Geneva . Lions . July 25. Grenoble Legrand Chartruse . Orange . Avignon . Nismes ▪ Montpellier . Notes for div A58175-e97880 The manner of making Verde : The manner of blanching wax . Confectio Alkermes . The manner of making Oil olive . The boiling fountain . The manner of drying grapes to make raisins . Baths at Balleruch . A fountain of Petroleum Making of salt by evaporating Sea-water by the Sun-beams . The prevaration ● B●tar● Lunel . Arles . S. Chamas . Marseilles . Bausset . Olliole . Toulon . S. Maximin . S. Baulme . Aix . Selogne . Sept. 5. 6. 7. 8. Sept. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13 15. Sept. 16. 17. 18. Sept. 24. 25. 26. Sept. 27. 28. 29. Sept. 30. Octob. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 12. 13. 14. 15. Octob. 23. 24. 25. 27. 28. Octob. 30 31. Nov. 1. 2. 5. 6. 7. 8. 10. 11. 12. 13. * i. e. Conceived without original sin .